reborn as enel

by vamer

ok

Chapter 1: Research and Abnormality 32

The streets were busy during the evening in New York. Many people were coming and going, many were walking with a forward-facing gaze. Tunnel-visioned into their destinations. 9

No one paid any mind to an old man sitting by the road, seemingly a normal beggar, missing both legs, near him was a wooden sign that asked for just a bit of kindness. 14

No one paid him any mind. In the sea of faces, his was the only one that was avoided. Even the occasional kind soul didn't look in his direction. Maybe it was because of his grotesque appearance? 7

A face mangled, scarred over already, looked like a pack of rabid dogs had once eaten it. 5

Even then, some would still find pity in such a tragic existence, still, no one paid him any attention… All but one person, Alexander Nikolia. 10

That old man had stood there for many years. 7

Alexander had seen the old man on numerous occasions sitting, waiting. Many times in different places even. 1

It was as if the old man was searching for something. Despite his appearance and obvious disability, he wasn't unable to move… 1

No, if one was to track down the old man, they could find him in numerous places… On numerous continents, dozens of countries all around the world. 6

But how could such a thing make sense? How could something like this even be possible? Well… 2

Alexander tried to tell all of his friends about it. All of the people that he knew just looked at him weirdly… Asking him 'What old man are you even talking about?' or saying things like 'Has all of that reading finally turned you insane?' 8

In truth, Alexander had somewhat considered the second a few times. Maybe his mind was playing tricks on him.

But that also simply didn't make any sense at all. Sure Alexander was not a bright-eyed young man, but he was no old decrepit man either. He was merely 49 years old currently. 18

If any one of his friends were to describe him, they would all call him adventurous and curious, a great conversationalist and an amazing sommelier. 9

A black-haired man with a trimmed beard and green eyes, always clean-cut and presentable, most of the time wearing formal clothing. His muscles were well-defined and his face was what one would consider conventionally handsome. 12

A man that had seen many walks of life and one with a name that sent waves through quite a few fields. Especially his main field of study, archaeology. 11

He was known to be the man to have discovered an even older civilisation than that of the Sumerians. 20

He unearthed something in the place where one would least expect to find anything, but also in the place where such a civilisation could be expected to have existed.

The deserts of Egypt, and it was because of the discovery of that civilisation, that his name had become renowned worldwide in the field of archaeology.

He was the one to discover the civilization that preceded the Ancient Egyptians, after a few years of research, he also managed to reverse engineer the language that the ancient civilisation used. 18

He had found great help in the form of Jean-François Champollion's research into the decipherment of ancient Egyptian scripts. The languages were different, but he had managed to find some similarities between them. 1

And from those slight similarities, he managed to unravel an entirely new language. If anyone else was to describe it, then it would be simply called the work of a genius.

So, how could such a genius have simply gone insane like this? Alexander could feel the paranoia creeping in with each day that passed. 12

Each time he tried to point his acquaintances in the direction he had clearly seen the old man, the old man was never there. Seemingly a figment of his overacting imagination.

But he knew, he knew that the old man was real… 2

The old man had only started appearing after he had unravelled that civilization… Rather, that was when Alexander took notice of him. 14

With all of his curiosity, an unnerving feeling still prevented him from approaching the old beggar… Each time he took a step toward the old man, he could feel his bones shaking as his back filled with cold sweat. That was when he stopped and turned around usually. 2

But this night things were different… Why? 1

Well, it all had to do with his last excursion to the site of the ancient civilisation that he had found. More and more relics were being discovered by the teams he was leading. 1

Being the only person with a perfect grasp of that language, he was called to the scene to investigate a few new relics and to help decipher a few tablets. 4

Amongst those antiques, dusted and destroyed by time, Alexander's eyes caught something that made him curious. A very large and thick stone tablet, about as tall as he was, and he was exactly 1.95 meters. 9

A portrait, or rather, the ancient version of one, a stone engraving depicting a very familiar figure… 4

An old man with a long white beard, two missing legs, hands hidden by clothing, face mangled beyond the limits of brutality… 1

Alexander could only gulp as he looked down at the text underneath that depiction.

He could make out the words rather quickly, having already spent years deciphering texts of that nature… 'Always be wary of the wanderer. He doesn't repay kindness with kindness.' 31

Alexander could only gulp, he called one of his many students there to confirm that he wasn't truly delirious.

The student was a bit confused at why his teacher was so stressed out about that stone engraving, but he did confirm being able to see it. Even managed to explain to his teacher the circumstances in which they had found it.

"It was simply sitting up straight in the middle of the desert… We assume that the recent sand storms uncovered it, otherwise it's hard to believe that this was missed completely until now…" The student seemed to ponder for a moment.

Then he also saw the text that his teacher had already translated.

"How interesting! Such an ancient civilisation had its own version of folklore… The wanderer must be some kind of boogie man for them, maybe a tale they used to tell to their children, to make them a bit more distrustful of strangers…" 9

The student did give an extremely great explanation with the evidence provided, after all, Alexander's students were all geniuses in their own right.

But Alexander just nodded a bit. "Thank you, I just wanted a bit of confirmation…" He knew better… This was no child's tale… 4

And now, there stood Alexander, face to face with the old man that had haunted him for so many years. The wanderer.

He gazed down, he powered through the unnerving feeling seeping into his bones, his curiosity had finally been able to overcome whatever that feeling was.

As Alexander had expected, the old man did finally notice his presence, looking up at his face with a pair of cold and dead black eyes.

"Spare a coin for an unfortunate one?" That was all that the old man said. 7

Alexander looked down at the enigma in front of him, only one question on his tongue: "What are you?" 1

Alexander simply tilted his head when asking that question, not adverting his gaze or blinking even once, afraid that the old man was just going to disappear on him again. 3

"Spare a coin for an unfortunate one?" The old man simply repeated, his eyes didn't even seem to register Alexander's question, it was as if Alexander was not even there… Yet the old man was staring right at him. 5

Alexander at this point simply didn't know what to do… With a sigh, he took out a stack of bills from his pocket, something he had prepared beforehand. 9

To him, money was more of a concept, a means to an end, it didn't mean anything in his eyes. So he had no qualms giving the old man a bit more than a coin.

Alexander crouched down and placed the money right into the old man's lap. The money seemed to be swallowed up in the old man's clothing.

Then, something else happened, Alexander could see a light glint into the wanderer's eye, a toothy grin spreading on the old man's disfigured face.

"Kindness never goes unrewarded~" It was a creepier voice than before, but a lot less robotic at the very least. 8

Alexander almost took a step back when hearing the tone, but he wasn't fast enough.

That ancient thing, whatever it was, opened its mouth completely, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. Its mouth then expanded, towering over the tall Alexander in less than a second. 28

In that split second, Alexander froze, because he saw something even stranger inside that being's mouth… He saw stars, he saw… Another pair of eyes. 13

In that instant, Alexander was shocked, it took only a half-second of hesitation. His entire body was swallowed up in an instant.

And just like that… The greatest archaeologist of that century had disappeared completely… 40

Hi there, VeganMaster here. 13

Hope you liked this first chapter! I started writing this around two weeks ago, figured I'd start uploading now.

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

79 comments

VOTE

Chapter 2: Rewarding Kindness

Alexander's awakening was not a pleasant one. 3

The last thing he remembered was staring into the mouth of the ghost that had haunted him for years. He stared into the eyes that he saw there with great curiosity in his last moments on earth… 3

How did he know he was no longer on earth? Well… He could see it. In the distance, he could see his small, insignificant planet. A place that he had studied with passion and curiosity. A place that held his close acquaintances and friends…

Truth be told, Alexander did have quite a few friendships, but most of them were extremely superficial. But, that was to be expected given the middle-aged man's career and accomplishments. 3

What Alexander didn't expect to see in his entire lifetime, was the reality currently staring him in the eyes. He was floating… In outer space. So far away that his home was merely a speck in the distance. 1

And it was getting smaller and smaller, or rather, Alexander was getting further and further away. He felt as if his very soul was being rapidly pulled towards some other place. 7

Before he knew it, he was in front of a strange amalgamation of eyes and tentacles. Earth, that small imperfect sphere was no longer anywhere to be seen. 28

A toothy mouth appeared inside the tentacles and eyes, wriggling around in a strange matter. Alexander couldn't find any words for what he was seeing, but he also couldn't quite bring himself to find the thing in front of him disgusting. 17

It was strange, he was staring the unknown straight into the eyes, there was no genuine fear to be found in Alexander's eyes, something that seemed to surprise the strange being. 4

"A human… After so many aeons…" The being spoke, its very voice shook Alexander's soul. But once again, Alexander couldn't bring himself to feel any fear and disgust… All he felt was his burning curiosity, much like the being in front of him now started feeling the same. 2

"Kindness… Such a strange concept." The being spoke again, not bothering to wait for a reply. 1

"Yet you are the second person to ever come here. To ever receive a reward for his kindness." 9

Alexander now raised a brow.

"But there were more in the past, weren't there? I am sure other humans have passed through this place at some point… Otherwise, there wouldn't have been any depictions of the wanderer in that civilization…"

The being listened to Alexander's voice as it closed its eyes.

"Some may have reached this place… But none deserving of a reward." The being moved one of its limbs as it turned massive, it seemed to pull apart space, showing him a strange sight. 4

Dozens of people, wearing the same types of tribal clothing that Alexander had seen in the depictions of the civilization he found, were all being tortured by different human means… All but one, who seemed to be having an eternal feast, surrounded by beautiful faceless women from all sides. 3

"The one in eternal bliss was the first human to reach this place. He wasn't worthy of a proper reward, but he was also not guilty of anything, having fed my agent in your world a warm meal with a smile on his face. His character wasn't strong enough, so I simply gave him what you are seeing." 1

"It is a simple reward, barebones. Maybe it would've been a punishment to some. But he had given some kindness to the wanderer, so he was not to be punished."

"What about the rest…?" Alexander asked as he looked at the tribal people being tortured, many of them seemed to beg for death, their bodies and mind endlessly regenerated to keep the pain 'fresh'. 5

"I have glimpsed into your past. You are more than intelligent enough to guess what they have done to be deserving of this." Alexander simply gulped a bit.

A picture of what had happened was already painted inside of his mind.

The first man found it in himself to give his kindness to the wanderer, and he received a treatment similar to his, which was likely seen by others… 2

The wanderer was most likely hunted down, each hit it received, it devoured someone else, until the tribal civilization gave up on the hunt, realizing that they were only losing able-bodied men for no reason. 20

The men, however, were never to be forgiven. For they had given the wanderer the opposite of kindness.

The wanderer became unnoticeable to most from that point on. Alexander still couldn't understand how or why. 3

"Indeed… You seem to have understood the situation. I am essentially the god your people used to worship, I am still being worshipped, though under different forms. Now, what do you wish?" The being spoke again, this time its tentacles wriggling a bit as they reached out towards Alexander. 7

The researcher didn't do anything to try and dodge them, he knew that he was safe after all. 7

"Apologies, that was a silly question on my part. I know what you want." The god in front of Alexander spoke again, its tentacles wrapping around Alexander, it wasn't a vice grip like one would expect, rather it was more of a gentle hold. 4

"A man like you would only be satisfied if he were to be sent into a world filled with secrets. Secrets to unravel. But you will also need the strength to protect yourself." The god spoke as a smile spread on its face. 28

"Thankfully, I have the perfect body to send you into. A candidate better than any other. A human that considered himself god, but was nothing more than an insignificant speck of dust despite his power." 62

"A person with no pull, no influence on the world at large. Despite the fact that he could be as strong as the strongest in that world." 1

Alexander's eyes widened as he seemed to find something strangely familiar about the man that the being was describing.

"Is my current body not good enough?" Alexander asked as he looked down at his own body. He had spent many hours working out, trying to sculpt and strengthen his body to withstand the harsh deserts he was travelling to so frequently. He was relatively powerful by human standards.

"Unfortunately, your current body is far from enough to survive even a day in the world I am sending you." Alexander sweated a bit, he felt a bit insulted, but who was he to argue with a god? 9

The ancient being as old as time itself was surely better qualified to judge such things. 3

"I understand… Any other advice you might be able to give me?" Alexander asked, he realized that the god wanted him to find out his reward on his own, so he didn't enquire about specifics. After all, if he was to be told specific things, he would've been told some things already.

"Nothing more… You will have the memories of that person, but I doubt someone like you can be influenced by the personality of a fool.

Enjoy your new life, kind soul." The god then released Alexander. Alexander could feel another pull, this time his soul was actually pulled out of his body, he could see his body left behind, being once again grabbed by the god that was getting farther and farther away. 6

As soon as Alexander disappeared, the God smiled once again. Its twisted mouth and jagged teeth shined in the infinite blackness of space.

"To think such a human would exist… A genius like him would've thrived despite the circumstances I sent him under, but a kind soul deserves a hefty reward." 45

The god then looked at the first human it had ever technically rewarded. Although it didn't consider what that man was given a reward.

"A man of his intelligence wouldn't be pleased by some mere carnal pleasures… I look forward to his journey…" The god then seemed to blend into space, as all its eyes closed. 22

Hope you liked the chapter! You know what comes next ey? 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

67 comments

VOTE

Chapter 3: Rude Awakening( Or: Awakening as a Rude Pompous Prick) 13

The next time Alexander opened his eyes everything was already different. 3

The dark void around him was replaced with light, and his desolate surroundings of his were now also replaced with a grand hall. 2

Alexander didn't know what to quite make of the situation, the thing that he had met was certainly a god. On one hand, it opened up so many possibilities, but on the other, it also created a lot more mysteries.

Were all ancient gods in different mythologies some type of Divine beings? 6

Alexander pondered on that for a second, the being he had met didn't hint at there being more gods. It had simply stated that it was 'The God', the one that people had always been worshipping, though under different names.

So, now Alexander had the answer to the 'God question'. God was real, but he certainly didn't care much about humanity. He wasn't some loving father figure at all. 14

The god he had met was a cynical being, it had sent only one messenger to earth, and it had only ever given a reward to two human beings. 45

Alexander did consider the first human to have reached the god as 'rewarded'. It was an eternity of bliss, after all, something that humans dreamed of when thinking of heaven and whatnot. 5

The rest of the humans were being mercilessly tortured in there, for the rest of eternity, eerily similar to how hell was depicted in many of the books he had read. Alexander wasn't daft enough to think that those were the actions of a loving god. 9

Still, he had been the one to receive the 'favour' of that 'all-knowing god'. Maybe it was finally time to look into it a bit more.

Taking in his surroundings a bit better, Alexander noticed that he was on a throne, for some reason. A throne of gold. 5

As his eyes adjusted, he noticed that he was surrounded by gold, in a large hall. Golden pillars, golden carpet, it was as if the previous owner of the body was obsessed with gold. 4

Alexander blinked a few times as he finally looked down. It wasn't hard to tell that he was shirtless. 2

He was quick to notice how pale he now was, by all accounts he had always been white, but due to his numerous expeditions, he had always been more on the tanned side. 17

Now he was as white as could be. The only good thing was that he could see that his muscles were well-defined, at least to an acceptable extent.

There were golden bracers on both his hands and ankles, as well as golden rings on both of his big toes. It all made him look like some rich baron.

The next thing he noticed was his clothing, he only wore a pair of baggy pants with a wavy pattern along with a blue piece of fabric that only covered his behind, looking similar to a skirt piece. They were very comfortable, made from an extremely flexible, possibly expensive material. 8

Alexander then started feeling as if his appearance was more and more familiar, it was only then that he noticed his extremely long earlobes, reaching to his waist, adorned with golden earrings. 47

'Holy shit… I am Enel, aren't I?' Alexander was a man of many talents, but archaeology wasn't the only thing that interested him in the world, he also had a passion for fictional works. 8

One Piece had been a boon of his for a very long time, it was a story that he enjoyed greatly and that he also liked to form theories for. He especially liked studying the poneglyphs shown. 6

He never bothered to try and decipher them himself since it was just a piece of entertainment, but he loved their concept. Decades of history locked away in a coded language, sculpted on unbreakable pieces of stone that the powers that be simply couldn't get rid of. 9

It was an extremely intriguing situation.

He watched countless theories on the show and even created plenty of his own. Many revolved around the countless mysteries that the show had to offer. 1

He had always found it strange that such a compelling story was hidden behind such a childish facade… Well, the show wasn't all that childish when thinking more about it, it featured a lot of extremely heavy themes and it did have plenty of depictions of violence. 26

He slowly got up from his throne as he remembered another aspect about Enel that he had somewhat forgotten… Enel was tall. Standing at a whopping 2.7 meters tall, only a bit shorter than the admirals. 28

Alexander did some stretches with his new body, he quickly noticed the ornamental circle with four wooden drums attached. Alexander found them similar to the legend of the god Raijin, extremely fitting for the power he now possessed. 22

He then reached out to the side of the throne, as if it was muscle memory, grabbing a golden staff that was just as tall as he was. 1

"How peculiar…" Alexander spoke out once more… Then it happened.

He quickly grasped at his head as he felt a searing pain cover it instantly. His mind was assaulted by a lifetime of memories, Enel's memories. 5

Alexander quickly got over the pain though, he was no stranger to heat strokes, so this much only surprised him momentarily. 2

In the next few minutes, he instantly gained an understanding of where exactly he was, and where exactly he was within the timeline of the story. 1

He also gained an understanding of something else… His powers.

Having a logia devil fruit did give one a certain sense of superiority over others, but Alexander wasn't just a nobody, he knew very well that there were plenty of people capable of getting around his defences. 8

But Enel had no such foresight, he simply considered himself a god because he had gotten his hands on a fruit that the world considered to be one of the few invincible ones… It was on the same level as that of Whitebeard, the strongest man alive. 40

But power needed to be trained, otherwise, it was just like having a dull giant blade. Extremely useful against wooden tools and smaller weapons, but otherwise useless against other giant blades. 5

Then there was Mantra, Enel's saving grace. Observation Haki was certainly developed to see over a large distance.

Even now Alexander was able to sense all of Skypea, due to the devil fruit's powers, Enel was even able to listen in on conversations within the range of his Haki. 6

The Observation Haki was even trained to the point where it could see slightly into the future. But it wasn't perfect, nowhere on the level of Katakuri, who was able to see perfectly 10 seconds into the future. 32

Besides that, from Enel's memories, now Alexander could tell that he was relatively close to the Straw hats arriving on the sky island. From what his men had told Enel, the golden ship they were building was relatively close to completion.

'I have quite a few things to fix before their arrival…' Alexander sighed as he finally decided to take on his new identity. From now on, he would live as Enel inside this new world. 1

But that also meant that he now had to go ahead and fix past Enel's countless arrogant mistakes. And he wanted to get them done before the straw hats arrived. At least attain some semblance of peace. 6

Enel sighed as he rubbed his temple in frustration. 'Why did the previous owner of this body have to be such a piece of shit?' 14

The first thing on his to-do-list… Somehow solve the conflicts within the sky islands, as well as lessening the fear of the people. 6

Enel knew that it was impossible to get the trust of the people back, the past him had basically been a tyrant that simply instilled fear into them for almost 8 years already. 2

Enel still believed that there was a relatively easy fix for the entire situation… Put someone that people could trust in charge of the sky islands.

Someone that was also likely to actually want to put an end to the war that had already been waging for 400 years. 4

And Enel just happened to know exactly who the most qualified individual was. 2

Enel sighed as he started making his way outside of his temple, it was time to visit an old man that lived somewhere off on the Skypea. 2

Hope you liked the chapter! We're finally in One Piece bby :) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on.

COMMENT

45 comments

VOTE

Chapter 4: Gan Fall's Confusion and 'Truth'

Enel didn't need to spend much time finding the old man, Gan Fall. It was surprisingly easy to know where everyone was using Observation Haki. 3

Sure, there were ways people could hide from it, but Gan Fall wasn't able to hide properly. If the past Enel saw him as anything other than insignificant then he would've been killed already.

Enel could only sigh once more when thinking of the mess that was his current reputation. Fixing it wasn't going to be easy, well, there was always the option of simply moving away from Skypea.

But Enel didn't want to do something that boorish. The past Enel had originally been from Skypea after all, and he had mistreated everyone inside it without any hesitation the second he gained the power that allowed him to consider himself a god. 10

His 'Priests' weren't all that much better, the vast majority of the people on Skypea completely despised both Enel and all of his actions though.

They always kept up the charade of calling him a god because they realized that he was always listening in to them. 1

Enel knew that the situation looked somewhat difficult to turn around, but he also didn't care about building his reputation back up. He just wanted to right some of the wrongs of the arrogant past version of Enel. 21

Enel sighed as he used his devil fruit powers to turn into lightning and travel right onto old man Gan's front porch. 2

Enel felt a bit odd for a split second, he had used that power so casually, but it had technically been the first time he had ever used it.

Maybe it was due to the memories, but every action he did using his devil fruit seemed to be natural, instinctual even.

So, there Enel was, right in front of Gan Fall's door. The blonde did realize that he maybe should've thought a bit more about how to approach the old man before he simply stepped into his yard, but it was a bit too late for that. 7

After gently knocking on the door and hearing it creak Enel was once again reminded that he was now in One Piece where people could cut islands in two. And his body had a decent amount of strength, which he unfortunately also didn't have much control over. 46

The door opened, and an old man of average height with long white hair, a moustache, and a beard was holding the door handle. He wore medieval armour, reminiscent of that of knights. 2

The old man's eyes widened when he saw who stood in front of him, cold sweat filling his back, he was afraid, maybe, but he wasn't going to just keel over and let himself be killed.

He started reaching for his weapon with his hand hidden behind the door, he tried to put on a brave face, but he knew he didn't stand many chances in front of the young 'God'.

He had somewhat feared that this day would come, that Enel would eventually come for his life. But he had hoped to have more time…

"Greetings… God Enel of Skypea, how may this old man be of assistance to you…" He tried a cordial greeting, but he knew that Enel wasn't the type to care about such things.

Then the old man noticed something strange… 'That gaze… That posture…' Enel always wore a lazy expression, even in combat, but now his usually half-lidded eyes were open, and his slouched back was straight as a cutting board.

The next thing that happened was going to remain with Gan Fall for the rest of his life. The formerly arrogant Enel took a bow and said. 34

"Old man, I need your help." There was no senseless formality, no sense of superiority, a simple honest request. Gan Fall dropped the spear he had been grasping from behind the door as his eyes widened. 4

Enel, the man that had taken so much pleasure in mocking him, the one that had ruled the entirety of Skypea with fear, considering himself above everyone else and enslaving many others to his rule… Was bowing to him? 18

"W-Who are you?" The question came naturally off his tongue, it was easy for someone as old as Gan Fall that knew past Enel so well to be able to tell that something simply wasn't right with what was happening. 2

Enel sighed as he raised his head. "It's a long story… May I come in?" If the bow didn't clarify that the person he was speaking to wasn't Enel, then this certainly did. Enel would've never asked him for permission to do anything… 21

Gan simply nodded, the two of them then entered the small home and sat down at the table.

As soon as the two of them sat down, Enel began recounting a story. Not his story, but the one that he wanted Gan Fall to believe.

He painted the picture of him being an archaeologist from a desert island somewhere in the New World, having found a devil fruit that allowed him to swap bodies with others. He was about to die of starvation in the middle of the desert, so in a last-ditch attempt, he transferred his consciousness away randomly. 31

Gan Fall had his eyes wide when hearing about that, he stroked his beard in confusion. 1

"Whenever I switch bodies, the person I switch with gets to use my body, they can only switch back with me if they touch me while in my new body… But I am pretty sure that my old body has already perished in that desert… So the old Enel is already dead, most likely…" 2

"I- I see… Excuse me for saying this, but it all seems farfetched… Yet there is simply no better explanation as to why Enel would ever do this… Even if it was a ploy to make fun of me, he wouldn't have kept it up this long." 2

Gan Fall believed the person in front of him, but he was still confused. Enel did well to use a devil fruit for his explanation, they were still mysterious objects that couldn't be explained properly even by the ones using them. Besides, he only needed this excuse for Gan.

"... But, how did you know to come to me for this?" Gan Fall asked while sating at 'Enel'.

"Consciousness gets flipped around, but the brain retains memories. It's just how this works, it's also the root cause of my frustrations right now. This past Enel's actions seem to be those of a petulant child… One that had far too much power." 7

Gan Fall could only sigh once more. The old man did feel a bit happy in a sense.

"Well… Given the circumstances, I am glad that you took over Enel's body. Having someone mature and less arrogant wielding that power is more ideal…" The old man said as he finally managed to relax completely.

"I am a bit flattered… But I am not interested in the title of 'God of Skypea'. I am an archaeologist at heart, a person striving to uncover all of the secrets of the world, I cannot rule a country while not being there for long periods." Enel said as he finally got around to the reason he had reached out to Gan Fall in the first place. 3

Gan Fall blinked a few times, then he smiled once more. "I guess it's time for these old bones to come out of retirement, huh?" 3

"Sorry for putting this over your head. But I also thought you'd be pleased to return to your right position, you were also close to finally creating peace with the Shandians when the original Enel interfered." Enel spoke as he slowly started getting up.

"I am thankful to you stranger… I don't even know your name…" Gan Fall said as he also got up.

"You can just call me Enel, my previous life is already over," Enel said as he stretched a bit. Gan simply nodded as he started thinking about a few things. 2

"Taking over won't be all that difficult for me since everyone hates you… No offence meant, by the way. The only ones that might prove troublesome would be your priests…" Gan Fall eventually said as he stroked his beard.

"I'll go sort them out then, I remember them being relatively loyal to the old Enel. I'll make sure they don't get in your way, I can do at least that much…" 15

The conversation was over at that point, with Enel going about finding the priests and getting rid of them. There were only four priests in total, and they each used dials to fight their enemies. 5

Enel knew that they weren't going to be an issue for him, but he still planned to use them for some training…

Hope you liked the chapter! 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on.

COMMENT

58 comments

VOTE

Chapter 5: God Army, Priests and Control

Enel sat down in his room, he looked at the table full of food in front of him and then at the women that stood around the table.

He stood there for a minute or two, before telling the women to simply leave the room, they seemed scared at first, but still left nonetheless. 2

Enel then called the 4 priests to his room, making sure to tell them to all arrive at the same time. 1

He wanted to eliminate them but didn't want to do it while they were separate. That would mean their chances of putting up much of a fight were much lower. 14

Right now, Enel had yet to completely get used to his new body, so it was a great time to practice his powers on some live targets.

Enel manipulated lightning through his fingers, making it dance around his palm and twirl around his hand. Controlling his devil fruit felt oddly natural, he wasn't even sure if that was a trait of devil fruits in general, or just Enel's memories sparking up. 6

The newly transferred otherworlder continued to get used to his devil fruit, until controlling it felt even more natural.

After a few more minutes of controlling and producing lightning, the 4 priests walked in.

All of them looked exactly as Enel remembered them: Satori, the red-haired man with a ball-shaped body; Ohm, a bald and muscular man of average height, a large sword strapped to his back; 9

Shura, the aviator looking-priest with a pointed moustache and a lance on his back; And lastly, Gedatsu, a tall dark-skinned man with an extremely strange hairstyle. 7

Enel could remember them both from his past life and the memories of the old Enel.

"Glad all of you were able to come here on such short notice…" Enel spoke out with a leisurely smile, his attitude seemed to get a few raised brows.

The priests weren't used to Enel ever being polite after all.

"We thank you for your grace, God Enel. If I may dare inquire, what do you need from us at this moment?" Ohm was the first one to speak out, being the strongest of the four he was also the most confident.

"Well, it's simple really… I just need you to disappear."Enel said, all of the priests widened their eyes, in the next second, Enel was already in between all of them. 3

"Do your best to fight, I wish to see the strength of my priests after all…" Enel used his staff to first strike Gedatsu, who went flying through the wall of their room with a strange shriek. 2

"W-what is the meaning of this God Enel! Did we do something to displease you!?!" Ohm was quick to ask, but he also unsheathed his blade at the same instant, not being one to just roll over and die.

A part of him hoped that this would just be one of their God's tests, to see if his Priests were really up to par. But the reality was a bit less merciful…

"Hmm… Maybe a bit?" Enel said as he tilted his head, he thrust his staff forwards, this time towards Satori, who in turn brought both of his hands up, in hopes of blocking the strike. 1

Enel simply smiled when seeing that, with a bit of electricity flowing through, his staff quickly turned into a trident, Satori didn't even have time to think as his ball-shaped body was skewered through its midsection and impaled on Enel's trident. 6

"I believe people in power should always take responsibility for what happens to those underneath them…" Enel said as he swung his arm, flinging Satori's body into Shura, who was still flabbergasted to the side.

"G-god…" Shura grunted as his fellow priest's body to the side, he quickly took out his lance, preparing to do his best to defend himself.

"None of you ever showed any care towards those beneath you. That behaviour isn't one fit for a leader…" Enel said as he sighed a bit. He knew that it was useless to talk to them in that manner, even somewhat ironic coming from someone like him. 1

But he was no longer the old Enel, and he wasn't exactly used to killing others. He was doing his best to distract himself while also justifying his killings with the fact that they deserved to die. 1

In truth, he also felt weirdly nonchalant about killing them… Sure, he had made up his mind about it beforehand, but he didn't know if he could go through with it or not.

It was strange he didn't remember being that sadistic and blood-thirsty, but Enel decided to ignore it, for now, not wanting to give it any more thought in the middle of a fight. 6

Ohm reacted this time, taking the moment Enel stopped his movements for a split second and swinging his long blade towards him.

Even though it was from behind him, Enel could still feel it clearly due to his Observation Haki. But he didn't bother stopping it, his body split in half in that instant.

However, it reconnected itself in an instant, making it look like Ohm's blade had passed right through him. The elementalization part of logia devil fruits had always been an interesting aspect for Enel, now he actually got to experience it in person.

Enel then sighed as he released a surge of electricity, Ohm was instantly paralyzed as he felt the current course through his body, Shura, who was dashing towards Enel wasn't any better, his lance had attracted some of the electricity and it had also paralyzed him.

"I didn't want to use my powers too much… But I guess it can't be helped." Enel sighed as he turned his trident into a Chinese spear, a Qiang. He swung it with confidence, and in one swift motion, he decapitated both Shura and Ohm. 9

Their faces wore shocked expressions as their heads rolled on the floor. Their bodies didn't even hit the floor before another enemy made his way back to the room.

The only priest left alive was Gedatsu had just returned into the room from the broken wall, only to see the horrifying scene that had occurred, he quickly shrieked, turned around and tried his best to run away.

Enel didn't move at all, he simply sighed in pity. With a snap of his fingers, a bolt of lightning fell from the skies right onto Gedatsu's path, it created a large hole into the island that Gedatsu instantly fell into, right down to the lower seas. 14

Enel somewhat pondered why his devil fruit was even allowed to exist, it made him so powerful, to the point where he felt that he was cheating. He could instantly attack anyone within his Haki range.

Enel simply couldn't understand how Luffy had managed to defeat something like that. 37

Even if the rubber man was immune to lightning, Enel could always turn his staff into something sharp and skewer Luffy to death with his superior speed. 18

The only conclusion he could reach was that the past Enel was indeed a monumental idiot, but his exploits were also a bit more impressive than what an idiot should've been able to do.

The ship he had designed with his devil fruit in mind was extremely impressive, it was a ship specifically made to travel through space. 3

And while the current Enel didn't feel like putting his chances on that and actually going to the moon, he still found the fact that the ship was capable of flight to be impressive. 3

It was certainly not the product of an idiot. So he could only guess that past Enel was simply too blinded by his own power to act accordingly.

Regardless, now that his job was over, Enel decided to also inform Gan Fall about that.

The old man took the news in stride, he seemed to have already prepared a few things in the little time in between Enel's visits…

In the end, it only took one day. One day for Gan Fall to completely gain control of the entirety of Skypea. He also managed to speak to the Shandians and actually come to an agreement with them, helping them retrieve their temple and island on the exact same day.

Gan Fall had wanted to end that senseless war for a while now, and thankfully he was able to do so quickly, with Enel's retirement of course.

The old man didn't go into specifics about what had happened to Enel, but the people of Shandia, although wary, were more than happy to take back their homeland unobstructed. 2

Gan Fall, using his name and authority, made the rest of the God Army instantly obey him. They feared Enel's retribution at first, but after seeing that the few people that accepted were completely fine, they all turned coats in an instant.

The police force in Skypea didn't hesitate to listen to Gan Fall for even a second, and the people of skypea all rejoiced when hearing of Enel's retirement from his rule.

Again, no one had any idea what had driven the maniac that had ruled over them with an iron fist to give up and kill his own priests, but there was always that idiom: "Never look a gift horse in the mouth."

So the people didn't ask many questions directly, although many rumours would surface later…

And just like that, Skypea was once again under the control of its rightful ruler, Gan Fall. 7

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on.

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 6: Calming Down

It only took a few weeks for things to settle down completely. Gan Fall had taken power in the first day, but people were still wary for a while, especially since Enel wasn't defeated or anything. 3

No one actually knew what had happened to Enel, no one knew why he had stepped down from the title of God of Skypea.

Sure, no one was publicly seeking the answers from Gan Fall and his newly appointed guards, but people still couldn't help but wonder.

Some rumours spread that Enel was somehow sick, and he had passed away, taking his priests down with him. 2

Other rumours said that he had finally gone completely mad and killed all of his trusted advisors, then committed suicide.

And, by far the most egregious and unbelievable rumour… Was that Enel had somehow turned over a new leaf. It was unknown where that rumour had actually started, but very few people believed such a thing was even close to possible. 7

The ones that believed that simply didn't know much about Enel. 1

Those rumours didn't do much to affect Enel though, he was currently sitting down at a table with Gan Fall, and the two of them were calmly drinking some tea. And one of Gan Fall's newly appointed guards was also present. 1

A muscular man wearing tribal clothing, a tattoo with a strange pattern adorned the left side of his upper torso as well as his face. His most memorable feature was certainly his tattoos, but some others would also recognize him from his mohawk and the large canon on his back.

The small set of wings that were also on his back didn't make him look that special since everyone on Skypea had those.

It was none other than Wyper, who was currently glaring at Enel from behind Gan Fall. His gaze was filled with hate, but he still didn't act. 9

"Things have finally become more peaceful…" Gan Fall spoke while sighing a bit, he could clearly feel the heavy atmosphere in the room, and he knew the cause of it.

Gan Fall didn't really want to bring anyone when meeting Enel, but his new guard had insisted to accompany him regardless.

Wyper was also one of the strongest Shandia warriors, a person that had fought hard for many years to regain his homeland. You can guess that he wasn't a really big fan of Enel.

In the first place, he was a person that deeply despised Enel, and seeing him so close made it hard for him to even hold back from taking the cannon off his back and pointing it at the young former God. 4

But Gan Fall didn't really wish to keep Enel's existence and help a secret.

And at the end of the day, Enel also didn't really care since he didn't want to hide his presence from the people of the island.

He wasn't planning to stay there forever, but it made for an extremely great base of operations, especially since access to the sky islands was extremely difficult. Even to the marines and world government. 3

And since Enel obviously planned to start studying the poneglyphs, a practice not really liked by the world government, it made even more sense for him to have the main base on Skypea.

"Indeed… Did you already start the demolition of that big ship?" Enel said as he also unfolded a newspaper and looked over it. 22

"Of course. No reason to keep it around when it isn't needed. Those metals can be used for more meaningful things…" Gan Fall said with a calm smile. 8

The entirety of the last few weeks was cathartic for the old man. He felt like things were finally slipping back into place, going back to the way they should've been.

And it was all thanks to the man standing in front of him 'Enel'. He had also been a bit sceptical after the first meeting, his mind couldn't help but wonder if Enel was truly just playing a prank on him. 2

But after seeing the lightning fall down into that forest, he knew that Enel was indeed speaking the truth.

It also became public knowledge that Enel had called all of the priests for a meeting since one of the Devine Squad had confessed to being the messenger for Enel on that occasion. 1

That show was also how everyone found out that Enel was the one to kill all of his priests.

It wasn't exactly a complicated conclusion to come to.

"I was thinking of building a smaller version of that. Having a boat I can fly with my devil fruit powers does sound quite useful. I will build that myself eventually." Enel said as he smiled a bit. 16

He had already completely gotten used to his powers, no doubt due to actual Enel's memories, now he was simply looking forward to how he would spend his new life.

"That might be a good idea. A smaller ship might also be able to fly a bit faster with less energy if you think about it." Gan Fall didn't really know how the design of the ship worked, but anyone could come to that conclusion using common sense. 1

Moving an object of a certain weight took energy, moving an object of much greater weight took a lot more energy by comparison. 1

Speed was also greatly impacted by the weight and design of a ship, so Enel did have quite a few improvements to make to the original Enel's design. 12

"That is the plan. There is no rush in that regard though. I still have plenty of time on my hands." Enel took another sip of his tea. At this point though, someone in the room had had enough.

"All right! CAN SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON?!" Wyper asked while banging one of his fists on the table. The table shook, and some tea was almost spilt on the newspaper, thankfully Enel reacted fast enough and caught the tea back into the cup. 5

Gan Fall simply chuckled, while Enel broke out in a burst of full laughter.

"Gahahahahah~" "Guhihihihihi~" The two of them were clutching their stomachs, making Wyper only more and more frustrated. 8

Enel finally wiped his tears and said. "We were wondering how long you'd take to snap… It was actually shocking you lasted that long." 1

Gan Fall also nodded at that, the smile on his face not receding one bit.

"Well, I believe it is better to explain things to you since you will work closely with me from now on…" Gan Fall finally calmed down and spoke up.

The old man then got to explaining Enel's 'circumstances' to Wyper, who just listened to him with a flabbergasted expression. 3

"T-That sounds so convoluted…" The tribal warrior looked at Enel with suspicion in his eyes. 2

"Maybe, but if he was trying to fool me, he wouldn't have killed his priests, nor would he have allowed his ship to be demolished.

Regardless of how improbable this sounds, it is the truth we have to believe now. The person in front of us is not the Enel we once knew." Gan Fall said with a sage-like smile on his face.

"Hey! Don't judge my backstory! It ain't nice at all…" Enel said with a pout on his face. 30

"... I don't know if I'll ever get used to this…" Wyper had seen the arrogant Enel in the past, and he could somewhat agree with the old man.

After all, it wasn't like either Gan Fall or Wyper now completely believed Enel's 'backstory'. Enel didn't even bother to care if they truly believed it or not.

After all, regardless of how farfetched the version of events that 'Enel' had given them, regardless of how much truth there was in there, one fact still remained observably true… The man in front of them was certainly not the Enel they knew.

Regardless of the fact that they looked the same, they clearly weren't the same.

Even now, the young former god of Skypea hadn't changed his attire all that much, since he didn't really have much of a wardrobe to choose from.

But Enel figured that the style wasn't so bad. He especially liked the ankle and arm golden bracers, mainly because they could also provide an advantage in a fight. 8

If he lost his staff, he could still make a weapon using a few of his accessories, so he decided that keeping his current attire was mostly fine. 13

Well, he was planning to change his clothing style to a more formal one at some point, a habit he planned to keep from his past life, he just wasn't in much of a hurry to do so. 24

"Say, is it alright if I build a cabin somewhere on Upper Yard? I doubt the people are ready to see me walking around the city randomly…" Enel said as he stretched his back for a bit.

"Well, it's ok for you to make a home somewhere in the Upper Yard, just make sure it's not too close to the city of gold…" "Yeah, the people of Shandia are also not quite prepared to forget about what past Enel has done…"

Gan Fall was the one to give Enel the ok, but Wyper was the one to remind him of the last part. Enel just nodded. "Fair enough. I wasn't planning to make it too close to either city thankfully."

After a while and quite a bit more chatter between the three of them, the conversation died down and Enel excused himself in order to go and build his cabin somewhere in the woods.

More specifically, he wanted it to be relatively close to the shark-infested river that he remembered the straw hats passing through in the original story… 15

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 6

COMMENT

53 comments

VOTE

Chapter 7: Training and Goals

POV Enel_ (Story will sometimes switch between POV's, but the regular POV will always be the Narrative one) 2

It feels like I'll never get used to this…Seeing an entirely new world around me was a bit disorienting at first. I figured I'd get used to it though.

I guess I wasn't entirely right. Seeing people with wings everywhere, being able to sense everything around me perfectly, being able to produce and control lightning.

Those aren't things you get used to so easily. But, I decided to just take things in stride and enjoy my new life.

I was given all of the tools necessary to live an easy life, but my ambition leads me down the path of learning… And in a world like this, learning isn't looked upon nicely.

The government in this world have made their stance very clear on that. To the point where most people don't have any idea of the full history of their own countries.

The people of Ohara tried their best to learn the secrets of the world, and they were forced to pay the ultimate price for it.

Nico Robin is the only confirmed survivor of Ohara, and also the only reason I wish to meet the straw hats. I had always found her character to be intriguing, maybe because we had similar interests? 34

Well, I don't plan to stick around them or anything, but not befriending a group of pirates that will go on to being able to take down Yonkos sound quite stupid to me. 12

I've contemplated what to do in this new life of mine, especially considering that I cannot openly seek out the truth.

The thoughts of simply not bothering with anything did cross my mind… But those are the thoughts of a quitter and of someone that can't accomplish anything great.

Why should someone like me have to give up on their desire to learn the truth just because the World Government doesn't like it? 6

Even now, with barely any training, I have the power to blow up and destroy an island, something that only an Ancient Weapon is supposedly capable of… 16

That should be plenty to count as self-defence. But I don't know if I can truly rely on just my devil fruit to survive against the World Government's full forces. 3

If I truly want to thrive in this world, I better get to learning Haki. 1

Making weapons out of gold and other conductive metals isn't going to help me against someone like Garp or Sengoku. They would most likely crush me swiftly if I ever attempted fighting them head-on. 15

The admirals also… Well, Kizaru is the only one I truly fear amongst the marines. I can easily outrun Garp and Sengoku, Aokiji and Akainu aren't any threat either. 23

But Kizaru is the only person in this world that can match my speed perfectly. Well, we both move at the speed of light. The only way I would ever be able to win against him is by training my body more, as well as my Haki. 40

At least to the point where I can match him, as my devil fruit is a lot more destructive than his. 11

If I were to describe the strong points of my fruit… It would be like putting together the speed of Kizaru and firepower surpassing that of Akainu. 1

It may sound a bit far-fetched, but lightning is hot… REALLY HOT. I'm talking 5 times the temperature of the surface of the sun. A whopping 50.000 degrees Fahrenheit(27760 Celsius). 26

Magma doesn't have shit on that, it only goes up to 2700 Fahrenheit (1500 Celsius) meaning that I am completely immune to all fire-based attacks. 18

I find it difficult to understand how Enel managed to lose while wielding this much power. 20

I mean, I understand that Luffy is immune to both lightning and high temperatures, but just speed alone would've done the job… 37

The more I think about it, the more I understand why this fruit was titled to be one of the few invincible ones… Too bad it was owned by an actual idiot in the series. 15

I don't plan to rest on my laurels though, trying to fight strong opponents without Armament Haki would be annoying, so I do have to learn it eventually. 9

I'll have plenty of time to worry about that after entering the New World though. Right now, I've managed to do quite a few things despite only being in this world for a few short days. 1

I've managed to befriend Gan Fall and Wyper, somehow. I can tell they aren't buying my backstory, but at least they don't care to find out more. 8

Finding a friend in a new environment provides one with an extreme amount of comfort. But that's not exactly the only thing I've managed to do.

I've also (somewhat) helped end the 400-year war that waged among the tribes of this Sky Island. The war between the Shandians and the people of Birka and Skypea raged for a very long time. 2

I technically didn't do much, Gan Fall was a millimetre away from ending the war before the old Enel dethroned him and took the position of God of Skypea.

Now, besides building a small cabin in the woods, I've also managed to find and transcribe all of the Poneglyphs on this island into a few parchments. 2

That wasn't exactly difficult to do. The fun part comes next.

Managing to learn the Ancient language from them will be difficult… At least that's what I thought at first. 1

But then I remember that there is one passage of written Ancient Language that was completely translated within the show…

More specifically, the words of Gol D. Roger were engraved on the gold near one of the Poneglyphs. 1

"I made it here. I will guide this text to the ends of the earth. Pirate Gol D. Roger" 1

Robin translated this, as well as all of the other poneglyphs, and informed the Shandians that their ancient duty of protecting the Poneglyphs was finally over.

I'll tell you what, this is certainly a lot more than what I had to work with in my past life. Deciphering this language will be a lot easier with this discovery.

I might need less than a month… 17

Well, if there aren't any complications I will be able to gain a basic understanding of the language in a month. Mastering it completely in such a short time is simply not possible. 2

I had decided to make my house relatively close to that river, but that part isn't quite as important.

There are currently two goals that I've set for myself in this world.

One of them is to discover the truth about the Void Century. This includes learning the Ancient Language and looking for all of the Poneglyphs.

The other goal is to get strong enough to not be opposed in my journey. This devil fruit is an extremely good start, problem is that Enel is a weakling when it comes to physical strength. 3

I've already tested my strength, it is impressive by earth standards, and probably by this world's standards as well. But it lost even to pre-time skip Luffy, so it certainly isn't anything too special by Grand Line standards. 14

Training is the only thing I can do at this point if I want to get anything done. Translating the Poneglyphs is something I plan to do in between training sessions.

The problem is that there isn't exactly anything similar to a Gym in the middle of the forest. So I guess I'll have to make do with large rocks and regular fitness exercises? 1

I can't exactly grade large rocks, so it will be difficult to tell how much weight I'm actually lifting. 5

Well, I'll manage regardless. This isn't exactly my past world, I noticed quite a few 'unconventional' training methods used in this show. 5

Better get to it, the rest of the sky islands are already in good shape anyway, so I don't have any reason to worry about them anymore.

I won't even be disturbed since no one knows where I've gone and what I am doing right now. Only Gan Fall and Wyper have some idea of my whereabouts. 1

Hmm… What exercises should I start with? 16

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

61 comments

VOTE

Chapter 8: Results and Arrival

POV Enel_

Three months. 3

I spent three months going through the motions of training and constantly studying those poneglyphs.

I ended up doing what I could for training, Gold turned out to be a good thing to use for weights, so I asked Gan Fall to give me some more.

I also got started on building a mall ship using the old Enel's design. I plan to make it entirely out of gold, memorize its structure and form it at any time I need. 18

This is so that I can turn it into a weapon of sorts if needed. Being able to mould conductive metals with my electricity is a really great boon for my fruit, something that I might've underestimated at first. 25

I've made what I call a 'deceptive weapon'.

I managed to condense a lot of gold within my staff, that way I'm able to constantly expand and retract it, taking enemies by surprise with constant changes in the reach of my weapons. 18

It should be noted that I obviously didn't have any formal training in using weapons in my past life, I only did some MMA. Thankfully Enel's memories did provide me with some experience using the staff, as he was apparently considered adept at it. 3

I've managed to easily combine that with my ideas and create a new style. One based on both speed and sharpness. 2

It wasn't hard since staves, spears and tridents are extremely similar in wielding style. It needs some work but it's still a great improvement to just bludgeoning people with a golden bat, as Enel did before. 15

My progress is also easy to see, as I grew stronger with each day. People in this world are simply built differently by the looks of it. 10

Enel was also an inherently talented individual, he wasted that talent by disregarding his training. But he was still absurdly strong despite not having trained at all his entire life after getting a devil fruit. 7

I was now able to make noticeable progress, constantly having to change weights and ask Gan Fall for some more gold.

The stronger I get, the more gold I can condense inside my staff, making my style more and more effective. The more weight my weapon has, the more damage it will do as well. 5

It's a bit difficult to tell, but my staff should be weighing at least a ton by now. And this is a weight I can move comfortably around with. 27

To the point where I can barely feel it.

I could condense even more metals into my staff, but I do need to be flexible at all times for my fighting style, so this is ideal currently. 5

My body hasn't changed all that much, but my muscles do look a bit more well-defined. 6

At some point Wyper also joined me in my training, he is quite formidable by this island's standards as well. It was fun to finally have a sparring partner. 4

I obviously didn't use my devil fruit, that would've defeated the whole purpose. But apparently, the holds learnt in jiu-jitsu are extremely effective even in this world. Even more so now that I have what some could classify as superhuman strength.

In the end, Wyper taught me a few moves and how to use some more interesting dials, and I taught him a bit of grappling. 1

It was a great bonding experience, also extremely fruitful for both of us. 6

While my training has been more than fruitful overall, the same cannot be said about the decyphering of the Poneglyphs… Now, I know I was confident at first, but it seems that this language is a bit more complicated than I first thought. 9

Only now, after a full three months, did I manage to get a basic understanding of the language, which in turn enabled me to read and somewhat understand the other Poneglyph that was interesting on this island.

I now know the locations of Pluton and Poseidon, both ancient weapon that was previously mentioned in the show. 14

Well, I don't know their exact location, but I do know that one of them is somewhere in the country of Wano. This world's version of feudal Japan. Going there would be interesting, but I don't really care much for the ancient weapons. And the other is on the Fishman Island. 9

I want to look for the poneglyphs both of these places at some point though. 4

I still have plenty to find in this part of the grand line, so there is no rush to be had in that regard.

My proficiency with this language isn't exactly as high as Nico Robin's, but I can at least understand most texts if I am given an hour or two.

I guess I shouldn't have expected to be able to replicate the years of hard work and research that the people of Ohara put in just a few months. 2

Even if I had a boost in having an already translated phrase, a language is never this simple, especially one that was made for the explicit purpose of covertly teaching ancient history to future generations.

I've also taken to wearing glasses, something I needed in my past life. Here it's more of a fashion statement than anything since I have pretty well-developed observation haki and perfectly working eyes. 21

I always liked wearing glasses because I always felt that they made me smarter. I always felt that I could read faster as if I could concentrate on things much easier. 22

Right now, I've already made a change in my wardrobe. I had to ask Gan Fall for help with that, again.

With his help, I now wear a deep blue formal suit, with a white shirt, matching pants and shoes. Gan Fall ordered it from one of the tailors within Skypea, it's custom made and it fits me perfectly. 50

The best part is that, although it looks like formal wear, it is made of an extremely elastic fabric that allows me to fight without any hindrance. 1

I still train in my old clothes but having something I can wear while going out is rather nice. I've always liked looking presentable at all times. 1

Other than that, not much has changed. I still have elongated earlobes, but I've gotten used to them. I even thought of a funny attack, where I basically turn my earings into axe heads or stingers and headbang until my enemies die. 38

It was fun thinking about it until I realized that it might actually be useful in taking enemies by surprise… Again.

Although it is a bit hard to control my earlobes, I can't seem to do it consistently in fact… 6

Now that I think about it… The Rokushiki of the marines that the CP9 were using allowed one to have complete control over their entire bodies… So learning those techniques might actually benefit me greatly. 11

If I remember correctly, Seimei Kikan was the stage where one had absolute mastery over their body. I think I need to master all of the six techniques to reach that stage… Or at least gain some semblance of mastery over them. 4

Either that or simply master Kami-e to perfection. I can't seem to recall, but I will eventually learn all 6 techniques anyway, as they are all great ways to get stronger. 1

Besides that, there are dozens of combinations that I can think of using my devil fruit and the six powers. Tekkai might also be a good start in learning armament haki… 10

Regardless, the more time I spend in this body the more attacks and methods of fighting I come up with. It seems that devil fruits do indeed reward creativity. 2

Ring ring ring 7

I find this sound to be rather annoying, but the thing making this sound can't be any less interesting. Transponder Snails are an odd piece of technology… If you can even call it that.

The only people that have my number are Wyper and Gan Fall, so I don't have to guess who would be calling me.

"Hello there! Elongated earlobes speaking" I picked up the phone, I kind of decided for this to be my opening whenever answering a transponder snail. 9

Figured it's best to have fun with it if I can't change it. 8

"... Enel, Gan Fall here." I can somehow feel the uncertainty in his voice… I guess some people just can't take jokes all that well.

"Figured~ Wyper would've at least laughed a little at that," I said while twirling the cord on my phone. 2

" I-I see… I wanted to give you a warning that a group of pirates are approaching the island through the sea of clouds… Just figured it's better to let you know just in case they aren't a friendly bunch…"

Upon hearing that, I couldn't help but smile widely.

"Pirates, huh?"

They're finally here… Straw hats… 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

47 comments

VOTE

Chapter 9: Straw Hats and Lost Girl 6

POV Narration_

If one was to describe the situation for the Straw hats in one word, that would be 'Joyful'. 8

Finally managing to reach the sea of clouds by riding the Knock Up Stream made them all excited. Although some were still a bit shaken by the experience… 4

Luffy himself had stars in his eyes as he saw the 'sea' his ship was riding on. Zoro, one of the more observant of the group, did notice that he was weakened to some extent.

But he decided to keep his mouth shut, for now, hoping it was nothing more than the change in the environment that was affecting him. 3

And he was completely right, having just reached a higher altitude than they were used to, the air was simply thinner up there, and their bodies simply needed some time to get used to it. 1

Thankfully no one attacked them, but they also didn't have any 'Extol' to pay for entry to the islands, as they didn't even have any idea what Extol was… 1

It was supposedly a fee of 1 billion extols per person to gain access to the sky island at the booth. A fee that had Nami pulling her hair out, and she didn't even know what Extol was in the first place… 3

Now, after passing the booth without paying (which they were allowed to do as no one stopped them) the Straw Hats were officially branded as criminals. 1

Well, they were already pirates… So what's the difference anyway?

They reached the shores of 'Angel Island' the very first island of Skypea, also the one that held one of the main cities, surrounded by the Angel beach.

It was important to note, that most of the sky islands were not made out of actual land, they were simply made out of 'Island clouds'.

The only island that was made of actual 'land' was Upper Yard, which still held the ancient city of gold… What remained of it anyway.

While the straw hats were getting to know the local population a bit better… Someone decided to make a trip into the forests of the upper yard.

During Enel's reign, the entirety of Upper Yard was completely restricted to all civilians. It was considered holy ground and it was said that stepping on it warranted a death punishment.

Now Upper Yard was back to being populated by the Shandians like it originally was many years ago.

Some parts of the forest were still relatively dangerous due to fauna, so children weren't exactly encouraged to go out alone.

But one child was a bit different. Wearing her usual fur dress and cap with a pair of sandals, as well as having a satchel strapped to her shoulder, she decided to venture out into the forest… It was none other than Aisa. 36

Aisa was used to these forests for quite some time, she had been going onto Upper Yard even during Enel's rule as 'God of Skypea'.

Aisa was mainly doing that to collect earth, which people called 'vearth' on the sky islands. It was considered extremely valuable on Skypea. 3

She already knew how to avoid forest animals, she knew which spots were more scenic, so she simply decided to take a stroll, although she did stray a bit further away than she had first intended.

Well, maybe it was better to say that she was completely lost. She was simply stuck following a river, as she had lost her way after being chased by some animals. 4

Now, she wasn't exactly the type to admit that she was lost… But none of the sights she was seeing was even close to familiar for her.

She was thankful she had remembered to bring her burn blade with her… Which was technically just a burn dial on a stick. It at least provided her with some peace of mind, although she barely knew what to do with it.

Eventually, she saw it in front of her… A wooden cabin, near the river, in the middle of nowhere. A cheerful smile spread on her face as she hoped she had finally found someone to guide her back to her tribe. 9

The cabin itself wasn't anything special, it didn't even have any windows. It was rather large, even the door was extremely tall for her. It was to the point where she couldn't even reach the door handle.

So she was stuck with simply banging on the door with her small fist.

"Heyy! Please help me!" Now, she didn't like asking for help from strangers. But she knew that the only people on the island were the Shandians, so she wasn't all that worried about meeting a suspicious stranger…

The door opened with a small creak. A large figure was looking down at her with a surprised face.

Enel knew that someone was approaching his cabin, he could tell because his Observation Haki was active at all times. But he had somehow lost track of her at some point, and now she was at his door. 8

So being a bit surprised was normal.

Aisa was a bit scared of the tall stranger that greeted her at the door… At least that was until he crouched down and gave her a kind smile… 4

"Apologies, you've somewhat startled me… I wasn't exactly expecting visitors. What's wrong little girl? Are you ok?"

Enel's smile was one of the kindest the little girl had ever seen, he was also dressed really nicely, wearing his deep blue suit as well as a tie. Even the wooden drums that stuck to his back appeared more stylish than they should have. 27

"Y-yes I'm fine! I'm a bit tired and I got lost… Do you know the way back to the Shandia tribe?"Aisa said with a scared tone, the stranger in front of her didn't look scary anymore, but he was still a bit intimidating.

Even when crouched down and trying to be on eye level with her, he was still about twice her height.

"Of course I can, I was in the middle of something, please, come inside." Enel stood back up and started walking inside his cabin, the little girl followed warily. She felt that the person in front of her was familiar, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it… 17

POV Enel_

How the hell did this girl get lost?

It didn't click instantly, but she is a character that appeared during the Skypea arc, more specifically, the little girl that had a very great talent for 'mantra'. 3

I remember her being able to predict where Enel would land and attack the straw hats… So she should technically be able to subconsciously use Mantra to the point where getting lost shouldn't be possible… 6

Welp, I don't know the limits of her Observation Haki anyway, I won't bother to look into it too deeply, she's still a small child after all. 1

The little girl followed me inside the cabin, she struggled to sit down on one of the chairs, the table was a bit too tall for her though… She was barely able to reach it while standing up straight on the chair… 1

I did make everything in this house to fit someone my size, I feel a bit bad since I didn't really design this house with visitors in mind… 1

With a sigh, I tapped my staff and made a smaller golden chair and table out of it.

"Sorry about that. This might be a bit better for you." Her eyes widened as she looked at the golden table and chair.

I don't know how she doesn't recognize me… I remember her mantra allowing her to read a person's emotion, and I basically have another soul now, so I'm guessing she doesn't think that I am Enel due to our different 'souls'? 2

Either that or she simply never got to run into the old Enel before I took over and has no idea either way…

It didn't take me long to squeeze some fruits and make her some juice. She took it with a smile on her face.

Now, I wanted to completely avoid the tribesmen these days… But I don't think it would be nice of me to just point her in the general direction of her tribe and tell her to fuck off. 5

"Thanks, mister! My name is Aisa by the way…" Aisa said when she received her juice cup. The cup was also made out of gold, as I didn't have any other cutlery to fit her size. 1

"Oh, my name is Enel. I started living in these woods a few mon-" My words were interrupted by her spitting her juice all over my golden table (staff). 7

"G-God Enel!?!" Oh… I may have had a short brain fart there. 3

"Well, former God essentially. I did end up giving Gan Fall his position back." I said as I took a seat on one of my 'regular-sized' chairs.

"W-what? Why are you still here?!" She asked as she quickly took out a stick with a strange shell on it… I think this is a burn blade? Wyper did tell me about the different weapons that were made using dials.

"I live here? I mean, I've been living here after asking Gan Fall for permission." I said while waving my arm around a bit. 24

I can basically see her trembling like a tree branch in the wind… I guess Enel was still considered invincible on this island, invincible and a tyrant.

This is annoying, having to deal with the shit that idiot did. The little girl took a few deep breaths, then she looked at me straight in the eye. I tried to give her the best reassuring smile I could, then she suddenly calmed down? 3

" I-I see… So I guess some of the rumours were true after all." She said as she put her burn blade back into her satchel.

"Rumors? Sorry, I am not sure about those, I haven't been focusing much on what is happening within the rest of the Sky islands…" I said while scratching my head for a bit.

"Some people started saying that you started feeling bad for your actions, and decided to start righting your wrongs. Most people just thought that was a joke… I guess not though…" Aisa said while looking at the small table in front of her, as well as the spilt juice.

"The Enel my people told me about would've never helped me like this… He also wouldn't have that much kindness within him." Damn, so this kid is still a psychic. 5

"Rumors aren't entirely true anyway. Do you want another cup of juice? I'll take you back home right after." I asked while grabbing a piece of cloth and wiping the small golden table.

I could see the girl getting a bit red in embarrassment as she nodded her head and apologized in a quiet voice. Which made me chuckle a bit. 4

Not all young brats are rude apparently. She is surprisingly well brought up even though she is technically part of a tribal society.

But I guess it's my fault for trying to judge her based on that alone… Wyper has always been nice to me after all.

I should probably take her back to her tribe soon, I'm sure they're looking for her already… 1

Double upload today :)) 5

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

47 comments

VOTE

Chapter 10: Shandian's Ambush and Cabin 1

POV Narration_

As Enel and Aisa were having a nice conversation and drinking some fruit juice, the Straw hats made their way towards the 'City of Gold'.

Why? Well, that's simple. The name made Nami's eyes sparkle with berry signs and the rest were forced to steer their ships towards the Upper Yard. 3

Not that they had anything against it. Sanji was an actual Simp, Zoro didn't care, Luffy found it interesting, Robin wanted to see if she could find some Poneglyphs in the ancient city, and Chopper and Ussop were just kinda going along with it. 7

The crew followed along the river in their going merry for a few minutes, the waters around them were somehow shark-infested, which managed to scare the shit out of both Chopper and Ussop at the same time.

Nami was far too infatuated with the prospect of a city of gold to care about sharks. And Luffy just wanted to eat them for some reason… 6

Luffy stood on his usual spot on the sheep head, he had made that spot his 'throne'. He looked around the island as he was passing by with a large smile. 3

Eventually, their ship was surrounded by tribesmen riding air scooters. All of them were startled and quickly got prepared to fight the Shandian warriors.

"Why are you trespassing on Shandian territory?!"

The lead figure was a tall, black-haired woman, with two large bangs parted to either side of her face on the front, and a long and elaborate ponytail on the back. She has dark green eyes, and her lips are covered with pink lipstick. 4

It was none other than Raki, a Shandian warrior that had also fought hard to regain her homeland. She had made a small expedition to look for her niece, but then she managed to run into a pirate ship, which led to the current situation. 7

"Visitors aren't welcome here! We've just regained our land, we won't allow intruders to just waltz right in." Raki said as she stood at the forefront of the group she had been leading. 1

Luffy and the rest seemed a bit confused, it eventually led to Luffy just looking up and shouting.

"Oy! How are you all flying?! That's so cool!" Which led to the rest of his crew just face palming. 1

Nami did end up punching him, and a more sensible person walked up to talk to the tribal warriors. 1

A relatively tall and tanned woman with long black hair going down to her waist, she wore a purple leather jacket leaving a bit of cleavage exposed and a pair of purple jeans that wrapped around her figure nicely, alongside a pair of high heels. 8

Nico Robin took up the stand as she realized that the people in front of her were most likely the tribal warrior that she had heard rumours about on the island.

She was one of the few that didn't just fuck around on the sky island, she tried her best to look for as much information as possible.

"Sorry about our Captain, he can be a bit childish at times…" She spoke in a clear tone, and her apology managed to calm down the Shandia tribesmen. 1

"It's fine… Although we currently live in peaceful times, the situation at hand makes me especially distrustful of you strangers…" Rika said as she swept her hair backwards and glared at the ship.

"W-what situation are you talking about?" Nami asked from behind Robin, poking her head out like a scared child.

"One of our youngest just went missing. She has been away for a few hours and we haven't been able to track her down at all… I hope you don't take this badly, but we will have to search your vessel, just to make sure…" Rika said as she and her group finally landed on the Going Merry.

At first, Sanji and Zoro looked at each other, they were the strongest besides Luffy, and they considered fighting the tribal warriors…

But after seeing Luffy's inaction they also decided to stay put and see how things played out.

"You're looking for a kid? You can look around, I guess. We don't have anything to hide." Zoro said as he sat down on the deck. Luffy didn't react much, he was still stuck staring at the different dials that the warriors were using…

"But no touching anything! Especially not my things." Nami said as she snorted a bit. Robin just sighed a bit as she went back to reading a book.

Sanji quickly started following Rika around, as he usually did with any woman that he came across… 19

Usopp was far too scared to do anything and Chopper was quite the same.

Their ship continued sailing for a while, as the Shandia warriors just did a quick sweep of the ship and failed to find any trace of the missing child.

"It seems Aisa is indeed nowhere on board… I apologize for this. It's just that this is a bit stressful…" Rika said as she released a frustrated sigh.

"Does this kid go missing often?" Luffy asked while picking his nose. 2

"Well… She always liked walking around the forests, but she always made her way back to the tribe. This time she's been gone for a bit too long for my comfort…" Rika said while crossing her arms, the worried look on her face made even Luffy frown.

"I'm sure we'll find he-"

"Oy! Luffy! There's something up ahead!" Usopp shouted, leisurely interrupting his captain.

He managed to get the attention of everyone on board, especially the Shandian warriors.

'There shouldn't be anything this far out…' Rika thought to herself as she looked in the direction that the long-nosed traveller had pointed out. 1

"Whoah! That's a pretty large cabin!" Luffy said as he immediately jumped onto the goat head of the Going Merry.

"Zoro, Sanji! Pull up the sails!" Luffy quickly told his crewmates to start slowing the ship down.

"These are still shark-infested waters… I don't know if staying stationary is such a great idea…" Nami said, the fear of sharks finally reaching her as well. 1

The Shandian warriors simply gave each other confused looks, as none of them could recognize the large cabin in the middle of nowhere.

It didn't even look abandoned, smoke was rising from a makeshift chimney there was freshly cut firewood right outside the cabin. It was clearly being lived in. 5

Robin looked down at the river waters, she noticed then that the closer they got to the cabin the fewer shark fins poking out of the water there were. Almost as if they were afraid of something.

Eventually, the Going Merry came to a complete halt right in front of the large cabin. Most of the people onboard all got out and looked around.

The only people that remained on board were Robin, Nami, Chopper and Usopp.

"Tread carefully… We don't exactly know who we're going to run into here…" Rika warned all of the people following her. 1

"By the way, Straw hat." Luffy looked at her with a smile and said "What?"

"Where has the green-haired swordsman gone?" She asked in a confused tone. 47

"..."

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 3

COMMENT

52 comments

VOTE

Chapter 11: Misunderstanding and Thwarted Plans 7

POV Narration_

After noticing Zoro's absence, the group continued forward without stopping. 1

Somewhere deeper inside the forest, the green-haired swordsman was lamenting how everyone got lost… 23

The group got near the door, and that's when it opened. Out of it came Enel, he opened the door with a smile, and on one of his shoulders stood Aisa, who was still sipping on some juice, using Enel's head as a table… 1

She spit out her drink again when seeing so many people gathered outside the door. 2

"Aisa! So this is where you were?!" Rika's eyes widened a bit as she then took a better look at the person carrying her… 1

"Enel! You scum!" She and the rest of the Shandian Warriors quickly took a step back and took out their weapons. 1

"What?" Enel just asked as he picked with his pinkie. Aisa on his other shoulder simply winced.

The little girl was afraid that something like this could happen after learning that Enel was the one that was helping her.

"W-wait, Rika-" The little girl quickly tried to calm down her aunt, but it, unfortunately, didn't do much. 1

"I figured you wouldn't just go away like that… But to think you'd kidnap a child of all things." Rika's fists shook with anger as Enel's eyes rolled to the back of his head in exasperation. 3

Luffy and Sanji looked back and forth between the tribal warriors and Enel with confused looks on their faces.

"This doesn't seem quite right…" Said Sanji as he realized that the little girl looked anything but scared of the tall man all of the warriors were pointing their spears at.

"Yeah… Let's see how things play out though!~" Luffy said with a wide grin, scratching the back of his head and moving the straw hat to his back. 1

"I've been living here the entire time lady. Don't know what you're on about. If I wanted to do something to you people I wouldn't have to bother with this shit." Enel said with some frustration in his tone.

The tribal warriors weren't keen on listening to him though. Aisa shrieked as she saw the warriors lunging towards Enel with anger in their eyes.

"Please don't hurt them!" She shouted, tapping Enel on the head a few times.

Enel just released a sigh as he watched around six spears go through his body without any resistance.

"Seriously? We're doing this right now? There's a kid here." Enel said as he didn't even bother retaliating, he knew that the tribe warriors weren't any threat.

Rika's eyes widened a bit as she quickly called all of her men back.

"Let's calm down for a bit. I'll call Wyper, he'll be able to clear things up a bit…" Enel said as he placed Aisa in front of the Tribal warriors. He then went inside and came out with a transponder snail.

"Wyper? He knows about this?!" One of the warriors asked with gritted teeth. All of them were still rather hostile towards Enel.

But his actions managed to put them on the spot a bit, leading to them not really knowing how to react.

"Gan Fall allowed me to stay on the island, I chose this spot since I figured you guys aren't likely to pass by… Seems I was a bit wrong about that. And Wyper comes by from time to time for some sparring…" Enel dialled Wyper's Den Den Mushi and waited with a blank face… 2

While this was happening, the Straw Hats were still watching the whole thing. Luffy and Sanji tensed up a bit when seeing the Shandian warriors stab Enel, but they calmed down as they realized something…

'So he's a logia, huh?'

All of the Straw Hats had that thought, even the ones on the ship that were looking from a distance… Robin's eyes widened even more as she saw something strange when those spears went through Enel…

She saw a spark of electricity, right after the Shandian warriors took out their spears and retreated.

That alone made her realize that she was most likely looking at a user of an 'invincible' fruit. The Goro Goro no Mi (Rumble Rumble Fruit). 20

She gulped at first, but then she realized that the man was extremely calm despite the circumstances, which made her relax a bit as well. At the very least they weren't going to have to fight him. 1

In the end, Wyper ended up talking to the Shandia Warriors over the phone, and they were told to simply fall back to the city of gold and not bother Enel.

"What do you mean 'leave him alone'?! Wyper, have you forgotten what he has done to us?" Rika was enraged at this outcome, the other warriors were also not pleased, but they weren't going to question Wyper.

"Rika, if he was still the same as before all of you would've died by now. So, calm the fuck down and get back here!" Wyper was quick to put her in her place though… It even made Enel feel slightly uncomfortable. 29

Aisa at the side simply sweated as she felt guilty for the whole thing even happening…

The call was quickly ended with Rika still swearing under her breath. But she no longer made any move to attack Enel, the warriors had also sheathed their weapons.

"You guys should head back for now… I'm sure Gan Fall will clear everything up, we all knew things couldn't stay hidden forever anyway." Enel walked up to the warriors and smiled a bit.

The Shandians didn't really look at him kindly. Rika simply took Aisa, and all of them turned around to leave. Forgetting about the 'intruders' on the island in the process.

The Straw Hats also didn't bother reminding the Shandians of their presence, as they also didn't want any trouble with the locals.

At this point, three more people came out of the ship, Robin, Nami and Usopp. Leaving only Chopper to guard it, just in case. 4

"Soo… What's with you guys anyway?" Enel looked at the Straw Hats with a smile, stretching his back a bit as he thought of his next steps.

POV Enel_

Goddammit. I was planning to meet the straw hats a bit later than this…

The whole mess with the Shandia tribe is certainly not a good image, but I guess that barely matters at this point.

"Hey! I'm Monkey D. Luffy! I'm gonna be the pirate king!" Luffy introduced himself accordingly. 6

The rest of the straw hats present also started doing the same, although not as enthusiastically.

"I'm Nami… The navigator, I guess." The orange-haired girl spoke with an odd frown.

"I-I'm Usopp, a great warrior a-and the vice-captain…" Damn, I guess long-nose is still boasting about roles he doesn't have… I guess these people aren't any different from the way they were depicted in the show. 12

"I'm Sanji! The cook. You better keep your eyes to yourself! I don't want you looking at any of the fine ladies w-" Nami ended up punching him in the head as I just kept staring blankly at the blonde Simp. 7

"Nico Robin… A pleasure to meet you…" Her guard seems to be up, but I guess that's obviously going to be the case since she doesn't know me at all.

Much like in the series, she should've been able to tell what my fruit is from that small exchange. So she only thinks that I am some weirdo with a lot of power.

"Well, I'm glad to make your acquaintance. My name is Enel, how about you all come inside for now?" I said as I turned around and walked back into the home. 4

It's kinda rude to keep visitors at the door, so inviting them in is only the polite thing to do… Although I really didn't design this home with visitors in mind… 1

The pirate crew followed me in, each with their own reactions to the meagre surroundings of my humble abode.

Luffy just whistled. "Damn this place is huge… Even the table is really tall!" He and Usopp both looked around the house with a bit of curiosity.

Nami's eyes were instantly drawn towards my golden staff that stood in the corner of my cabin, I can clearly see her expression changing from bored to excited… Gold diggers, eh? 15

Sanji looked at my 'kitchen' which is really just a medieval-style firepit with a grill over it and some pots and pans.

"Sorry for the mess… I really wasn't expecting visitors anytime ever…" I said while scratching the back of my head. 7

"Is that staff made purely out of gold?!" Nami finally asked as she quickly came up in front of me… I didn't know she was this fast, damn. 1

"Yes, gold is a highly conductive metal, so I can easily shape it using my devil fruit powers," I said, doing my best to try and keep my tone even. 3

Most of the people in the room just looked at me like they had no clue what I was even talking about. Only Robin seemed to understand what I was speaking about.

"Enel… What are these on the table?" Robin asked, her tone was rather strange… Wait! I forgot all of the notebooks open on my desk…

I didn't bother cleaning up since Aisa appeared on my doorstep… Fuck sake, this isn't how this was supposed to go at all… 5

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

58 comments

VOTE

Chapter 12: Ancient History and Trauma

POV Narration_

The second Robin entered the room she studied it the best she could without appearing too intrusive… She didn't want to risk offending the person wielding an 'invincible' fruit for no good reason. 3

Her crewmates didn't have the same inhibitions, they bombarded Enel with random questions and kept him somewhat occupied, which allowed Robin to look around the room even more carefully…

Her eyes scanned the golden staff, intricate work, and beautiful design. The odd dent in the wood also led her to believe that it was extremely heavy.

Hearing Enel's explanation also made her eyes widen a bit. It was surprising that a person with that strong a devil fruit would even bother using any type of weapon… 7

Still, that wasn't enough to shock her. It just made her understand that he wasn't an arrogant man and that he tried to improve himself regardless of his already immense power. 5

In the first place, 'invincible' devil fruits were known to have the power to destroy entire islands even with minimal training. 2

Having a user of that fruit also trains his body basically put him at the top of the world in terms of strength. 1

At least that was Robin's opinion, as she was right now she still didn't know much about how strong people could really get further into the New World. 3

She also didn't know much about Edward Newgate's strength. She only had some basic knowledge, she knew that Whitebeard also had a fruit that was titled 'invincible', which made her put Enel at the same level as him… 10

Her eyes then looked over the rest of the room, a basic residence by all means. Extremely bare-bones, but Enel did say he was not expecting visitors.

She then turned her head towards a part of the room that was a bit more well-lit. It was a nice wooden table with what looked to be an oil lamp but was most likely using a sort of Dial to create light.

She found it interesting and better looking than the rest of the room… But she completely froze when she saw the numerous notebooks and parchments that littered said table.

She could recognize that language instantly, she gulped after what she was seeing had finally clicked in… 2

Enel was studying the Poneglyphs… He was also relatively far into his research, to the point where he could already translate the ancient texts to near perfection. 1

She could clearly see the ancient text written on the parchments and the notebooks filled with translated words.

That was all she could tell from one glance… That one man had managed to crack the secret language that had gotten her entire home burnt down by the world government.

Any notion of not being intrusive completely vanished from her mind as she tried to do her best to process the information her eyes had just captured.

"Enel… What are these on the table?" Her question was more of a formality, she knew what the notebooks signified, and she could clearly see the results of Enel's research.

"Oh, that is just an interest of mine. I am unsure of how familiar you people are with our world's history?" Enel decided to play it cool for now. 3

His plans were already ruined, he had wanted to make a better impression on the crew, and he had hoped to make his research of Poneglyphs some sort of big reveal after they had gotten to know him a bit. 1

Now that ship had sailed and it was nowhere to be seen, so Enel was left to build a raft with whatever scraps of wood he could find. 2

Most of the crew's attention was now on Enel and Robin. Even Luffy managed to notice that Robin was reacting oddly to whatever she had seen on that table.

"I know a few things about it…" Robin said, her tone was rather grim. The rest of the crew also managed to notice that.

"Well, then this makes things easier… An ancient blacksmithing clan of the Wano Country created a secret language and etched it on indestructible pieces of stones called poneglyphs. 5

They are scattered around the world and they hold the secrets to our world's true history, as well as the locations of ancient weapons around the world."

Enel decided to give them plenty of details. Most of the straw hats were surprised to hear about that. Not many of them knew a lot about poneglyphs.

"I decided to make it my mission to unearth these secrets and publish them for the world at large." Enel's smiled again, this time it was a bit more restrained. 2

His goal managed to once again surprise Robin, but what shocked her the most was that he had even given her information that she didn't know anything about…

"An ancient clan in the Wano Country?" Robin asked, her confusion managed to overwhelm her shock at having discovered someone like her… A person seeking the truth of the world. 7

"Yes, Wano Country is the origin of these texts. They are a closed-off country now, being ruled by a Yonko. I couldn't manage to find any other information there. 1

I was also trying to stay low-key, as I don't wish to make my presence known to the Government yet, and I don't want to fight a Yonko for no reason."

Luffy's eyes shined the second he heard Enel's story.

"You've gone that far into the grand line?!" He wasn't the smartest, but he still knew a bit about the major countries inside the Grand Line, at least what he had managed to remember from his grandfather's teachings. 3

Nami's eyes widened as she realised that, for once, Luffy knew something about anything.

"Well, it's not that hard to travel with my powers… But I haven't been to many other places. Wano Country is where my fascination with Poneglyphs started." Enel decided to throw some bullshit in his story. 4

None of the Straw Hats, including Robin, could ever have any information to say otherwise. Not like they had any idea who Enel was.

Even the people of the Sky islands wouldn't be able to refute that, as none of them knew what their former god was doing in his free time.

"... This is dangerous. Do you have any idea wh-" Robin was about to start advising Enel to stop his research. Enel was the one to interrupt her this time.

"Yes, I know, I know. The world government doesn't like people looking into this… But what can they do really?" Enel smiled in a calm way.

"Strength isn't something I lack, and I only fear the possibility of the poneglyphs being lost to time. If the world government wants to turn itself into a wall and block my path… Then I will just have to crush that wall and turn it into a stepping stone." 9

Robin's eyes also widened, she felt fear from the mention of the World Government, memories of a wrecked homeland appearing in her mind… But there was also something else in there. 3

She found it odd that she felt concerned for someone she barely knew. But in him she saw a kindred spirit, so she couldn't deny that concern was present in her mind. 51

They were extremely alike in their motivations, in their goals… Both had a great amount of curiosity and a desire to learn the truth that the Government so badly wanted to remain hidden.

But unlike her, the person in front of her was both not known by and not afraid of the world government. 5

That was where the two of them were different, Robin feared the government, especially after witnessing the buster call.

But the person in front of her possessed the power to blow up an island much faster than a buster call ever could. 9

The World Government would have to pay an extremely stiff price if they even considered trying to hunt him down. 3

Just with the abilities of his devil fruit alone, he was a figure on a similar level to a Yonko. And that made him untouchable. 14

He knew that as well, and Robin was now also realising that. Remembering just who the person in front of her was.

Someone that could do anything he wanted. Someone that could blow up islands at will, a person that had the possibility to just stroll into Marineford and ruin it. 26

That was where they were different. He was strong, in both body and mind. And she… She was weak…

She was forced to flee for her life, her entire life was spent with her back to the wall, always wondering when the World Government would finally catch up with her.

She wasn't as strong or anywhere near as confident as Enel was. She clenched her teeth as these thoughts surfaced in her mind.

'Was I always this pathetic?' She felt anguish, to the point of wanting to shed tears, but there were no tears there.

She wanted to scream, but her voice felt muffled by an unknown pressure. Enel also noticed her state, his brows raised as he also became a bit concerned for her… 7

Trauma was extremely difficult to overcome, and he knew all too well how fear could turn one into a statue… 3

Enel felt that he should do something… He felt that he should act to try and comfort her… But he also felt that it wasn't his place to do so. 10

Robin stood there, her hands trembling as her eyes were filling with more and more anguish.

But then, she felt a pat on her shoulder, turning around, she could see Luffy, with a smile on his face. A person that she owed her life to, yet that didn't want anything from her, besides her friendship. 1

Everyone, Nami, Usopp even Sanji dropped his usual playfulness when seeing her in that state. They all gathered around her, trying their best to comfort her.

She wasn't alone anymore… Maybe she wasn't strong alone. Maybe she wasn't confident enough alone… 2

But she now had others to help her. To support her. To compensate where she was lacking. Anguish turned to happiness, self-doubt turned into confidence…

Her tears started flowing, but for different reasons. 5

'I wasn't expecting such a strong response…' Enel pondered when seeing the scene in front of him. He could tell that the rest of the crew didn't understand a lot of what was happening.

But it seemed that his reveal had caused the Straw Hats to become a lot closer than they were before… Well, it more specifically caused Robin to feel more comfortable around them. 4

After seeing that Robin had turned for the better, Luffy's smile widened even more.

A group hug ensued, where Robin was squished in the middle and Enel was left standing there, awkwardly… 3

Then Luffy looked at Enel. His gaze was not as friendly as before.

"I appreciate the hospitality… But I really don't appreciate you making my comrade cry!" Luffy's anger was plain to see. 14

"I didn't say anything bad though…" Enel said as he scratched the back of his head. 2

'Please don't tell me this world is still trying to make me the villain of this ark…' Enel thought as his frustration started to mount… 19

Double chapter today as well, I guess. 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

71 comments

VOTE

Chapter 13: Unwarranted Conflict and Options

POV Narration_

Luffy and Enel stared at each other for a bit. Luffy's gaze was fierce, Enel's gaze wasn't quite as determined, he looked mostly frustrated really.

'Things go from bad to worse…' Enel didn't think that he said anything bad to Robin. He didn't even consider the possibility of Luffy getting mad at him. 8

Thing is, without much knowledge of Robin's background, the crew couldn't really know which part of Enel's words had triggered such a drastic response from their usually stoic archaeologist.

They also couldn't know whether or not he did it on purpose or if it was truly accidental.

"Luffy… Stop. It's fine. He didn't do anything." Robin ended up calming down and stopping the situation from de-escalating further. 9

"Still… I don't like him. Even the people before were acting weird around him…" Luffy's suspicions were mounting, and the rest of the crew all thought the same. All besides Robin. 14

"I don't care what you guys think of me. You are welcome to leave my home at any time, no one is holding you here." Enel stopped bothering to salvage the situation and basically just told them to leave. 1

He was an old man, he wasn't about to start apologizing for no reason to people half his age. 6

"One last piece of advice…" Enel pointed his hand in a general direction. It looked as if he was pointing at something in the room, which led some of the straw hats to turn their heads. Only to stare at a wooden wall.

"Go straight in that line and you'll find the green-haired swordsman, you will also find the city of gold. People here don't put much value in gold, so you might be able to get some for free." 6

The door of the cabin then opened up with force, prompting the pirate crew to leave. Luffy and the rest didn't have any objection, Robin did look quite regretful, she seemed to appear rather sorry about what had happened.

"One last thing for you…" Enel appeared in front of Robin just as she was leaving, which scared her quite a bit, the straw hats were also shocked, as not one of them could even catch Enel's movements.

"Here. Just so you don't go snooping around the island too much, the natives might not like that…" Enel gave her the parchments that contained all of the Ancient texts within the Sky islands. 16

The straw hats looked at Enel with some confusion… But also plenty of wariness.

'Would anyone of us be able to react if he attacked us seriously?' Was the thought that managed to ring through their minds and even terrify some of them.

Robin bowed a bit and thanked Enel. "Sorry for inconveniencing you like this…" She then walked out alongside the rest of her crew. 3

Enel didn't bother to say anything.

POV Enel _

In truth, I already know that the bad opinion most of the straw hats have formed of me is due to the altercation with the tribal warriors that just happened outside.

Maybe Luffy's curiosity at the time allowed him to stroll in here to see who exactly I am. And me stressing Robin out to that extent might've been just putting more fuel to the fire. 9

Trust is hard to earn and easy to lose, and first impressions matter a lot in this world. Hell, Luffy's crew is mostly gathered on first impressions. 1

The captain just sees someone, if he likes their demeanour or looks he just ends up inviting them to join him.

This is why I had hoped to stage some type of series of events that would lead up to our meeting, to prevent a shit-show like this from happening. 2

It's also partly my fault since I stopped monitoring the entire Sky island a while back. If I still had my Haki spread around this could've been avoided. 13

Even worse, the straw hats are basically still children, so most of them didn't even fully get what I and Robin were talking about. They just saw that I was making Robin very uncomfortable and got mad at me. 5

It would've been nice to form a friendship with a future Yonko, but I guess that doesn't really matter at this point. A hit and a miss, as some would say. 7

I still need powerful allies though. I am not foolish enough to think that my devil fruit will be able to save my ass against the combined might of the entire world. 6

This will be more akin to a game of chess… One between me and the World Government. 17

I plan on being a bit more involved than a king though. Problem is, my side of the board is completely empty. 1

That's why I need to have powerful friends. This failure is disappointing, but I thankfully still have other options.

I'll just have to make sure to get friendly with another Yonko… The problem is that Big Mom is a stupid slob and Kaido is a battle maniac with lacklustre morals… 13

I'm not even going to talk about Shanks, that man is far too sketchy, he's more dangerous than both Kaido and Big Mom. Even worse, his connection to the world government as well as his goals are completely unknown to me. 23

It's better to stay away from someone if you have no clue what they wish to gain from their actions. Mihawk appears to be friendly with Shanks, and I don't really care much for swords… So he's also out. 5

This leaves me with three distinct options.

One of them being Whitebeard and his children. I can think of a few ways of befriending them right from the get-go. 7

Their crew is rather big and they would be of great help going against the World Government.

Another one is the revolution army… But I also don't know much about their leader, nor do I know their commanders very well.

I just know they directly oppose the World Government, so they'll likely become my allies regardless.

My last option, and the one that currently makes most sense… Infiltrating the marines or Chiper Pol and looking for more secrets within the World Government. With my powers, it would be easy to rise within the ranks rather quickly. 13

This would also allow me to learn the six powers and Armament Haki, rising my current power to new levels. 2

Problem is, my appearance would definitely arouse suspicion from the World Government and the Marines. 1

Having an admiral-level figure just roll up and ask to join isn't ideal. Too many things can go wrong and my background can't really be checked at all. 14

So if I go in, I need to hide the fact that I have a devil fruit, or pretend to have another devil fruit. 24

I wouldn't even need to use my Devil fruit much anyway, the only reason I am going there is to strengthen my body and Haki.

From all of my options, I need to think of a path to take in the future… Thankfully I still have time, no one knows about me, and no one knows of my goals. 1

Truth is, I know that I will never be able to publish the truth of the world with the current government still in power. And if I did, they would simply spread lies about it and call it propaganda. 1

Therefore, I need to make sure they don't get in my way.

I have the fortune of being ten steps ahead of my enemies, this is because they don't even know we are enemies yet. 5

If I play my cards right, they will only find out I am an enemy when it's far too late.

I just need to think about how to proceed… 1

Hope you liked the chapter!

I think it's obvious that I wasn't about to make the mc join Luffy :)) I usually tend to head in a different direction than that of the plot, so just following it would feel a bit wrong. 2

Also, Luffy and the others still need to go through plenty of hardship in order to grow, having a person that can just one-shot everything in the first half of the Grand Line would mostly hinder their development. 5

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

94 comments

VOTE

Chapter 14: Friendship and Departure 4

POV Narration_

Although the straw hats found Enel to be a suspicious individual, they still decided to follow his directions, mostly at Robin's behest.

"If we want to get out of here quickly listening to a local is the best way to go about it." The tanned woman convinced them with that rationalization.

In truth, she felt rather conflicted about the whole situation. On one hand, Enel was only helpful and cordial with them.

It was because of her that the falling out had happened. Thankfully, the lightning logia user was not childish enough to start a fight over the misconduct of her crewmates. 9

Robin felt a strange amount of regret and shame at having left the situation at that. 8

Maybe there was more she could've done to calm down her crewmates. Now, the polite and respectful Logia User was left alone in his cabin. 3

She felt genuinely bad about that. Especially since she had also been alone for the longest of times. 2

Still, going back there at this point would be even ruder. She was going to explain the situation, as well as what caused her to have such a reaction to Enel's words later when she felt the time was right.

It was after all a matter regarding her past…

She was currently still stuck pondering the fact that she had managed to find someone like her.

For now, the Straw Hats had bigger concerns… Finding their lost swordsman was their priority right now. Well, the priority for most of them. 1

Nami was pondering what to give the Shandia tribe in exchange for gold. Luffy and Sanji were also thinking back to Enel…

More accurately, they were thinking about how neither of them had managed to even react to his speed. How no one had even noticed him moving and he was already standing in front of Robin.

It made them both want to get stronger. Rather, it made them realize that their current strengths were not that great compared to what one could find within the Grand Line.

Neither of them felt discouraged. It was fortunate for them that the person they met now was not aggressive, but they needed to be prepared for the future. 6

It didn't take long for the group to find Zoro. They explained the situation to him the best they could right after they finished arguing about who got lost first.

"So this guy just pointed you in my general direction?" Zoro looked a bit weirded out by that.

"Yeah, he was a real weirdo!" Usopp said while trembling a bit. 5

"... Does that mean he knows where everyone on the island is at all times?" Zoro came to that conclusion instantly, as his gaze turned serious. 3

Luffy and the rest of the crew also raised an eyebrow as that thought finally crossed their minds.

Robin was the only one that wasn't exactly shocked by the revelation.

"He is a powerful man… Not exactly surprising considering the fact that he has an invincible devil fruit…" Robin said out loud, this was the first time she had mentioned that to the rest of the crew. 2

"Invincible? What do you mean? He seemed strong, but h-he wasn't that scary!" Usopp said while patting himself on the chest. 3

Robin shook her head. "It's a fruit that grants one strength comparable to the top of the world. Wielded by a person that isn't even afraid of the world government. As we are right now, we cannot fight him…" 6

"Heh! I'm also not afraid of any government!" Luffy said with a confident smile. 4

Robin laughed a bit at that, her smile was a bit contagious this time, which led to more of the crew smiling with her.

'But we don't currently have the strength to back up our confidence…' Robin left that part unsaid, as she didn't want to dampen the mood. 2

The crew then continued into the island, going in the direction that Enel had pointed them towards. Nami ended up cuffing Zoro to herself, just to make sure he wasn't going to wander off. 16

POV Enel_

The Straw hats are just on their way to the golden city, their ship is still here though, and I don't really feel like awkwardly running into them again.

I'll move my cabin elsewhere, it's not that hard anyway. I made it so that I can just pick it up and carry it around. 10

I decided to move it somewhere on the outskirts of Upper Yard, this time it's quite a bit further away from both the city of gold and the ship of the straw hats, which is still being guarded by their medic, Chopper. 5

I think I know what to do next, ever since arriving here, a plan started slowly forming within my mind. I am not exactly constrained to befriending a single group of people.

Right now, my plan is rather simple. Infiltrate the marines as a recruit and rise through the ranks by hunting down a pirate or two. 32

I won't be using my devil fruit to its fullest extent, I will only use it to manipulate metals. This will be my 'devil fruit power' for now. 41

I first wanted to enter the revolutionary army and join the marines as a spy for them. That would've been a better course of events.

But I don't really know where to join the Revolutionaries, and I am on a somewhat tight schedule. I need to raise through the ranks as a marine really quickly, I need to gain enough connections within that place before the Marineford War. 15

I am already excited just thinking about it… But first, I need a way to safely get to and from this place consistently.

The weather of the grand line won't bother me in any way since I will just be flying all the time. That's why I don't need any crew or any navigator.

But I still need a map of the grand line. I also need Gan Fall's help with something else… 11

Before I could even think about it twice, I was already in front of his door.

I need to get to work at soon as possible after all, the sooner I get everything I need the more time I will have to gain a decent rank as a marine.

Gan Fall was a bit surprised to see me, but he also didn't seem too shocked about me visiting him.

"Is this about the mess with the Shandia tribe from earlier?" The old man asked, Wyper probably called and informed him of the details.

"Yes and no. I've moved house by the way. I'll point out my new location on the map soon. But I need your help with something…"

POV Narration_

Gan Fall raised an eyebrow at Enel's proclamation. It felt… Different than usual.

Enel had asked him for help with various matters during the last few months.

Gan Fall himself was also helped by Enel on numerous occasions, especially with stopping the small group of fanatics that were still within the ranks of the divine army.

The two of them could be considered friends at this point. Gan Fall didn't see anything wrong with being friends with the new Enel.

The Enel facing him now was a person that had most likely lived for a very long time, reflected in his maturity and sound decision-making. 2

Gan Fall had reached that conclusion both from Enel's demeanour and his ability to take over bodies.

His maturity did come into question sometimes… But that was only when Enel was joking around.

'Taking over bodies' was really the only part that the old man had believed from Enel's story. That he was someone else taking over the body of the former God Enel. 1

The reason why this time felt different was in the eyes. It was as if Enel had finally made up his mind about something. As if he had planned out everything before him from that point onwards…

It made Gan Fall both curious and somewhat fearful. The old man had no idea what motivations Enel now had. He didn't know if they would affect him or the Sky Islands in any way though.

The determination in Enel's eyes and the grit and power they exuded reminded Gan Fall of one person… His old friend, Gol D. Roger. 3

With that thought in mind, the old man just released another sigh. And with a smile he said. "Sure, what do you need?" 2

"Nothing too fancy… I plan on leaving these islands for a long while. I want to return to this place sooner or later though. Say, would you happen to have an eternal pose for this island?" Enel said with a confident smile on his face.

"..." With a sigh, the old man walked into his home. Opening a drawer he took out a strange-looking compass, more accurately, it was an hourglass-like device with only one orb in the middle of the device, and a needle hanging from a wire inside of the orb.

"An old friend of mine had managed to find this on the seas below… He brought it here to prevent it from falling on the wrong hands." Gan Fall handed the Eternal Pose to Enel without much hesitation. 2

"Whatever it is that you are planning… Please refrain from endangering our people. They have been through enough already." The old man was still a good leader, saying that the last part only felt like the right thing to do.

He knew he couldn't stop Enel's plans, people like Enel were always stubborn. Determination was something none of them lacked.

Even attempting to prevent them from reaching their goals was a waste of time and energy. So the old man didn't bother. He just kindly asked him to watch out for the safety of his people.

"Don't worry. None of you will be affected by what I plan to do… I'll be seeing you, old man." Enel smiled as he turned around to leave. 7

"Old man?! I don't want to be hearing that from you!" Gan Fall shouted as he watched Enel disappear. 1

With a sigh, the old man looked back at his home.

'Whatever he is planning… I don't know. But from his eyes, the wheels will soon start turning. Even if he says it won't affect us, I better start making preparations for something big in the next few years…'

Just like that, Enel was set to leave the island soon… 8

Heyy! Just got home from the gym, feeling good, might upload double, who knows. 23

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

90 comments

VOTE

Chapter 15: Jaya: The Island of Pirates 1

POV Enel_

Now, there is also an issue I need to address… How exactly do I join the marines anyway? 14

I know there's some sort of Boot Camp for recruits, but I don't want to go through that. I don't have a few years at my disposal to finish it.

I only have so much until the 'War of the Best'. By that time I need to learn everything that the marines can teach me.

I doubt they'd bring a recruit at Marineford as well. 2

So I need to make a big move. I need to do something that will grant me a spot as a marine, one that could also erase any suspicion that I need to start as a recruit. 14

Thankfully, right below Skypea, there lies a treasure trove. A place where I can run wild with no consequence, and there is also a marine base in somewhat close proximity.

Jaya is an island ruled by pirates, people that believe in the 'New age' of pirates. Misguided fools that only leave their home islands in search of treasure and women. 14

I've already managed to design a smaller flying ship that can use my Devil Fruit as a fuel source. It wasn't exactly hard to do since the engine in old Enel's big ship was rather ingenious. 6

It wasn't too difficult to create a miniature version that can carry a much easier load without any trouble.

Now, here's the kicker, I haven't actually built this manually. I simply compressed more gold into my staff, turning it into a stable 3-ton staff, when I need the ship, I can just rebuild it out of memory. 10

It was a bit difficult at first, I also made some mistakes, but right now I can consistently create my golden flying ship using my staff. 5

Another thing I need to do… Learn how not to stand out too much. I am about to do something that will definitely put me on the map for the Marines to recruit, but I don't want to rise through the ranks too fast. 2

I've decided to somewhat change my image a bit. I turned my golden bracers into rings, and I cut out the drum-like accessories on my back, leaving it empty. 43

Now, I just look like a blonde businessman with golden rings and long earlobes. I think I enjoy this look a bit better. 16

The drums fit my powers really well, but I don't want to use my powers much while in the marines, so they aren't needed much and would likely just cause confusion to others. 4

It's better to look as inconspicuous as possible, even if my actions are going to be anything but that… 5

Now that the preparations are done and I also have the eternal pose for Skypea… I am ready to set off. 1

POV Narration _

Enel touched his staff as he arranged the collar to his suit. In a second, part of the staff seemed to unravel and create what looked to be a small golden rowboat with two large fans at the back of it. 13

The rowboat only had one seat, and it looked as if tubes were connecting said seat with the two engines of the ship. 5

To the side of the ship formed two aeroplane wings, and underneath the rowboat appeared a set of small golden wheels. 2

Enel had given the ship more of a modern design, taking inspiration from the aerodynamic design of the aeroplanes of his old world. 6

The engines seemed to start as soon as Enel sat down, the fans at the back started spinning at breakneck speeds and propelling the boat forward.

With a bit of a running start, the boat soon took to flying. Enel looked at the sky islands from above for a second. The sun shone over the clouds as he made his way further away from the islands…

It was a beautiful sight, unlike anything he had ever seen in his life. Enel decided not to dwell for too long on it, only taking the moment in for a few seconds. 2

Then, he nosedived into the sea of clouds below him. With a smile and a blink of his eyes, just as he was about to hit the sea of clouds head-on, he raised his hand.

BOOM

It was a sound so deafening that surely a lot of people on the Sky islands heard it as well… a powerful lightning strike parted the sea of clouds as Enel's ship travelled through it.

Enel could sense the sea of clouds reforming behind him as he passed through, with little effort, he was, for the first time in that new world, below the clouds.

It didn't take long for him to spot Jaya, it was a bit far away, but it was still a small dot in sight. Most people would get lost in the waters of the Grand Line, but Enel didn't plan on touching the water at all, and the storms ahead of him looked more like a joke than anything else to him.

Enel's journey to Jaya was uneventful, Enel didn't care about being hit by actual lightning, as he was made out of lightning anyway.

Enel's arrival at Jaya, however, was a bit less uneventful. The pirates on the island, thirsty for treasure, had managed to spot his ship in the distance.

They had managed to make out the fact that it was both flying and made out of gold. They didn't know how it was flying, but some of the smarter ones could tell that it was due to the spinning fans at the back of it. 2

They all quickly gathered at the shore of the island, not one of the pirates wanting to lose the opportunity to get their hands on all of that gold. 1

It was most likely going to be a bloodbath between them, but first, they needed to deal with the newcomer that was so brazenly displaying his wealth in a lawless zone… 2

Bellamy, the captain of the Bellamy Pirates that was recently defeated by Luffy was still in bandages, but he was also present, not wanting to lose the opportunity to get a bit wealthier. 3

Enel arrived above the shore of the island soon after everyone had already gathered there.

"So nice of you guys! To give me such a beautiful welcoming party!" Enel said as he slowly got out of his seat and extended his hand downwards.

The boat quickly deformed itself and turned into a staff. The people below now seemed even more excited.

"He's probably got some type of metal manipulation devil fruit! Prepare for combat!" The pirates below were quick to guess what type of powers Enel had.

They knew that their opponent was a devil fruit user, but they also had plenty of devil fruits on their side… Bellamy was also still considered one of the strongest on the island, he was also there, regardless of his injuries. 3

That part managed to raise the spirits of the rest of the pirates, they all grabbed at their weapons as Enel finally set foot on the island… 2

The first pirates to charge him were the ones up front. Cannon fodder that the captains had sent to judge the power of the brazen newcomer in front of them.

Enel sighed as he watched them rush towards him. His observation haki spread out and predicted their every move. 1

"I guess it wasn't a friendly welcome after all," Enel said in a sarcastic tone as his staff seemed to start deforming.

The first pirates that came up front were all pushed back, as Enel swung his staff. The staff deformed and expanded, making it look more like an elastic band than a piece of hard metal. 1

The pirates that were hit directly by it were all sent flying above the rest.

"... I guess he's not a pushover, huh?" Bellamy said with a grunt as he touched his bandaged torso.

" EVERYONE CHARGE! HE CAN'T DEAL WITH ALL OF US!" Bellamy's second in command Sarquiss shouted to the pirates that had gathered up. 5

All of them charged at Enel like a pack of rabid dogs, and Enel simply sighed.

'I didn't want to kill this many people… But these people are nothing but scum, undeserving of any mercy as they kill and take away from anyone nearby…'

At that point, Enel had made up his mind. He was no longer holding back.

"A massacre it is then!" Enel shouted with a grim smile on his face. 16

With a twirl of his hand, he pointed his staff forward. In a split second, the staff expanded forwards at explosive speeds, and the top of the staff quickly split open and turned into dozens of spikes. 10

The pirates that were rushing Enel quickly started being impaled by his golden staff.

Those that were impaled were then swung around like ragdolls and thrown into the others. The situation quickly turned to anarchy, as the pirates started cowering and trying to run away. 1

But Enel didn't let even a single one of them leave. Using his speed, he managed to arrive on the other side of the large group of pirates, they were no longer encircling him, now he was simply blocking their escape.

More and more pirates fell, their desperate strikes toward Enel did nothing, as golden tentacles either blocked the bullets or swords that came his way. 8

Bellamy looked on in horror as the number of pirates on the island dwindled by the second.

The island had mainly been occupied by pirates, now out of the thousand that had waited on the shore for the golden ship to land, only a few hundred were still standing.

And all of them were doing their best to run away wherever they could. To no avail, Enel was not allowing them to run, even the ones that tried to hide behind buildings got pierced by the golden tendrils.

Bellamy sweated heavily as he realised that Enel was easily able to see all of them, even through walls. 3

In a moment of desperation, he turned his legs into springs and jumped in action. He was somehow able to bypass the expanded staff with his speed after building enough momentum.

He was at Enel's side before he knew it.

Bellamy smiled a bit at his small accomplishment, then his pride turned into horror as he realized one thing… Enel's gaze was on him. 10

He quickly turned his arm into a spring, starting the motion to punch Enel with all of his strength. Then he noticed it… Enel was wearing golden rings on his fingers. 2

In an instant, he was stabbed through all of his limbs as Enel just raised his arm towards him.

Then, as Bellamy was reeling back from the pain, he was kicked in the head and sent flying back into the crowd of pirates.

'This should show them that getting close to me also won't work…' Enel had let Bellamy get close to him on purpose, he knew that the blonde pirate was the strongest pirate currently on the island, so he wanted to make an example out of him.

A few more minutes of bloodshed passed, as the last of the pirates fell to the ground and Enel's staff returned to its original shape.

"I still need some practice… That took way longer than it should've." Enel said to nobody in particular.

Sure, he could've finished everything instantly using his devil fruit, but how could he get stronger if he only relied on one aspect of his powers? 6

He needed to expand his arsenal, which was why he wanted to learn the six powers as well as armament haki. 5

With a sigh, he realised that he now had to call the marines to the island, they would need to come with an entire fleet to carry all of the surviving pirates to impel down and all of the corpses to the morgue, or wherever they wanted really.

Then he felt it… A figure in the distance, swiftly approaching the island.

Enel could easily see who it was.

A tanned, yellow-haired man wearing a white shirt, a frilly pink coat and a pair of sunglasses… A flamboyant and easily recognizable look, especially for a fan of One Piece. 3

"Donquixote Doflamingo… I forgot about him." 23

Double upload today! Hope you liked the chapterss

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

86 comments

VOTE

Chapter 16: Donquixote Doflamingo 5

POV Narration_

Word had reached Doflamingo that one of the pirates under him had lost to a rookie that had just entered the Grand Line and that had a much smaller bounty. 1

He was making his way toward Jaya with a smile on his face. He just happened to be nearby when he received the message, so he decided to visit his 'subordinate'.

What he didn't expect to find, was an actual bloodbath. The anger that Doflamingo felt was rather controlled, however. 1

He didn't really care about his 'subordinates', they were not part of his family, mere pawns that he wanted to just kick out of the family during this visit…

But this wasn't just about them. Doflamingo could tell from that distance that most of the pirates on that island were most likely either unconscious, pretending to be unconscious, dead or dying. 1

That was where his anger was coming from. He had plans for Jaya, he was using it for both recruitment and to spread his ideas of a 'New Age' to other impressionable pirates. 1

He had made quite a name for himself, so it was rather easy to convince others to follow his ideology.

Jaya was also a useful strategic point since the Marines couldn't touch it… It was filled to the brim with pirates of varying bounties. Hundreds ranging from 10 to 30 million.

It was not that the marines couldn't deal with them, it was just that they chose not to due to convenience, and Doflamingo was all for that.

It wasn't as if Jaya was the only such island in the Grand Line. The special thing about Jaya was that it was somewhat close to the beginning of the Grand Line.

Now, seeing one of the pirate hotspots in such a state filled him with indignation. He despised it when any of his plans were hindered or interrupted by anything.

He could see the culprit. A man well-dressed blond man, about 2.6 meters from Doflamingo's view. The man's most stand-out feature was his long earlobes, which seemed to extend to his waist. 16

Doflamingo also noticed that the man was very fond of gold, he wore golden accessories all over his body, from necklaces to earrings, to rings that adorned his every finger. Even his staff seemed to be made out of gold. 3

All of that gold wasn't usually common on your regular scoundrel. Which led to Doflamingo considering the fact that the perpetrator was most likely a noble of sorts.

Doflamingo scowled a bit as he struggled to remember if he knew this person from anywhere. In the end, he shook his head a bit and sped up towards the island.

'It doesn't matter who he is, he will have to pay for this.'

POV Enel_

I had forgotten about Doflamingo… I guess it was said that he reached the island not long after Luffy left it.

Now that I think about it, he also had a few associates on this island, although none were too important. He is actually here to basically disown the Bellamy Pirates.

He won't be able to do that in this reality, unfortunately. I tried my best to pull my punches wherever possible, but I don't want my devil fruit to be revealed in this fight. 11

I'm relatively sure that Bellamy himself survived, but I don't know much about the rest of his crew…

I find it odd… How easy killing now comes to me. The priests were easy to deal with, only 4 of them, and all of them were despicable people in their own right. Deserving of whatever fate I gave them… 5

But how exactly can I be sure that everyone in that massive group of pirates was truly scum?

I mean, they sure didn't seem innocent when coming in such a large group to rob me. But did they truly deserve to die? Is that something I truly have the right to decide in this world? 4

I guess that, even though Enel couldn't influence my personality, he still influenced parts of me that are a bit harder to notice.

I mean, he did blow up his birth island as well as everyone on it. So he is a mass murderer by all definitions.

But, I guess I never did have any sort of aversion to killing. It happened so often and it was depicted so casually back in my world that it had somewhat lost its meaning at some point. 2

Age tends to wash away all worries. I guess it also washes away inhibitions and moral standards… 5

I didn't look away when seeing dozens of people being tortured for eternity by a strange/sadistic god, I won't pretend to be an innocent boy and start vomiting now. 2

I'll think more about this when I have the time, right now I also have another menace to deal with.

I want to avoid a fight with him since he is technically working with the marines right now.

"Well, well… What do we have here?" Doflamingo landed and looked around with a fake smile plastered on his face.

"Oh, a warlord of the sea? I was just cleaning up the streets a bit, figured this would help me with joining the marines…"

Telling him my goal doesn't sound like a good idea at first. But this also tells him that fighting me is a bit counterintuitive.

"Hmm? I guess racking up this much bounty would make for a quick rise in the rankings… But you made quite the mistake…" Doflamingo's words got slower as his smile started to vanish.

"Interfering in my business. Some of the pirates here were my associates." Doflamingo's face turned blank at that proclamation, I guess he likes to think he appears intimidating.

"... Oh, my bad. Well, you can take your associates, there are plenty of bounties to go around anyway. And if they're associates of yours then I'm sure they survived this much…" At this point, I could see a few veins pop up on his forehead. 4

I guess he's dropping the friendly facade huh? So much for not antagonizing him…

POV Narration_

"You don't seem to get it… But I forgive you since you've been so nice and understanding! I'll just take one of your arms as apolo-" Doflamingo's words were interrupted by something. Something hard, heavy and fast. 5

He felt it, but he had no way to react in time, or even see it for that matter.

Enel one-handed the heavy golden staff and struck him across the cheek, sending him flying through quite a few buildings before he finally managed to stop himself using a few strings. 11

Doflamingo touched his cheek, he could feel part of his jaw hanging, broken and bent as his cheek was somewhat caved in.

His anger skyrocketed, but he also just gained a bit of insight into the situation… The person he was dealing with wasn't someone that belonged in the first half of the Grand Line…

He shakily got up, he could feel a headache setting in as he was getting dizzier and dizzier. He was taken by surprise, and a hit to the head at that speed should've knocked him out.

By all accounts, he was lucky to be standing somewhat straight, and he knew that.

"Sorry about that. I do need my arms, I also don't see what you'd need one of them for." Enel walked towards Doflamingo. 7

The warlord didn't even know when Enel had gotten so close, he couldn't even sense Enel with his observation haki.

He disregarded the pain in his broken jaw and opened his mouth, he was about to say something, but then a golden spear point appeared right in his mouth. It didn't cut him as he used armament to protect himself, but it did completely stop him from speaking. 3

"Don't get involved in this matter further, Doflamingo. I don't care that you're a warlord, I won't hesitate to collect your bounty." Enel said, his tone devoid of any trepidation. 8

His eyes displayed a coldness that sent a shiver through the former Celestial Dragon.

It was almost as if Enel didn't even see him as human… And that was exactly how the warlord looked at others.

'A miscalculation… I shouldn't have gotten involved with this person. He is going to be a marine, so fighting to the death here isn't a good idea.' Doflamingo was quick to rationalize a retreat in his mind. 7

Enel then retracted his spear and started walking away.

Doflamingo was tempted to attack Enel when his back was turned, but he decided against it when seeing Enel's staff slightly tilt in his direction as if expecting him to try something stupid.

He grit his teeth, ignoring the pain in his jaw once again as he quickly started hopping away from the island on his strings.

'The marines are gaining another monster, huh? Well, this one's got his own agenda… I'll repay this favour one day…' Doflamingo thought as he rushed away, leaving the island behind him as he jumped further and further away, propelled by his strings. 19

POV Enel_

That went about as well as I expected it to.

I'm lucky I managed to surprise him with my speed, I wouldn't have been able to damage him using my staff otherwise. 6

All it would've taken is a coat of Armament Haki, and all of my physical attacks would have become useless. 10

I'm sure I could've still taken care of him, but I just would've had to use my devil fruit… I really need to get thoughts like that out of my head. 6

Relying too much on this power will only make me weak. If I don't learn armament, then I'm as good as useless against the higher powers of this world. 6

Hell, I think most of the First Mates of the Yonkos would be able to beat me as I am now, let alone the Yonko's themselves. 2

I can always escape, but running away forever isn't an option.

Doflamingo is far from a Yonko, thankfully. 10

Seeing his face in person was really annoying. Even now, he remains one of the most disgusting pirates alive. Opportunistic, Sadistic and extremely driven.

He managed to enslave an entire kingdom, turning their royal family into his playthings as he did whatever he pleased with everyone that disrespected him. 5

He uses and abuses his power wherever possible. If anyone deserved to die today, then it was him. Too bad that the circumstances don't allow that right now. 5

The marines need all of the power they can get, if I killed Doflamingo now, I surely would've gotten a bounty on my head instead of an invitation.

But their desperation is also why I am also confident they will accept me into their ranks.

Now… I should look around to find some way to contact the marines. 1

Heyy! The mc has no reason to fight Doffy now tbh, and he only won due to that first surprise attack, so don't lose your marbles for no reason. 4

Also, small(more like medium sized honestly) rant.

One Piece power levels are inconsistent. Powers and the way they affect others are also not always consistent. 3

A lot of people likely think that Enel shouldn't be this strong, but I've already said this, Enel's fruit gives him more firepower than Akainu, with a much greater speed. 10

Much like Kizaru, he can easily use his df ability to enhance his speed without turning into lightning. So his speed shouldn't come off as surprising. 5

If Akainu is allowed to burn people that use Haki(Like WB for example) with his weaker(less hot) devil fruit, then the mc should be able to fry them alive using the same logic that the world has established. 6

Enel was used as a throwaway villain far too soon in the series(kinda like Crocodile), but logically his devil fruit should be one of the strongest in the series, that much shouldn't even be up for debate. 7

I am a big fan of One Piece, but it's no secret that the series is filled with plot conveniences and moments where plot armour was prominent (much like any story). 11

A lot of characters were weakened badly in the first half of the show, just so that Luffy didn't die a horrible death in the War of the Greats. 3

If you think that this isn't accurate, then just take this as an AU (which it technically is since the MC is involved). 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

139 comments

VOTE

Chapter 17: Exploration of the Mind 1

POV Enel_

It didn't take me long to find one of the locals nearby. This island did still have people besides pirates after all.

I met a barkeep, he was a bit snarky about losing business, but he was also somewhat thankful to me for getting rid of all of the troublemakers at the same time.

He contacted a nearby marine base for me, after he explained the situation to the dispatcher, they said they'd send a fleet here to collect the pirates.

So there I am, sitting on a golden chair in the middle of the bloodbath I had created. 9

People in this world are really resilient, it's surprising enough that this many people survived. Apparently, only a hundred or two died in this confrontation, the rest are either unconscious or too injured to move. 1

Well, there are also those that are too injured, and most likely won't last until the marines arrive to arrest them.

In a sense, I should feel a bit more discontent about taking these many lives. But I can't help feeling satisfied, as if I just finished a hard day at work.

Did that god do something to alter my thoughts? Or is it truly Enel's memories that affected me?

I remember being a bit more… Lenient with others. 5

There were times when I was mad at others, there were even times when I got into fights… But nothing to this extent.

I remember the numerous times my students called me out on my cynical nature. There were many points in my life where I acted out of instinct, I let one emotion take over my thought process and ended up in uncomfortable situations. 2

Even my research, the part where others started calling me a genius, it all felt unwarranted. I was only leaving one single emotion to rule my mind. At the time it was curiosity, it drove me to find out more about the world.

I put a lot of time and dedication into that, with countless hours spent toiling over books in dimly lit rooms.

In retrospect, it wouldn't be surprising if I were to wake up one day in a mental institution. If all of this was a dream in my deluded mind. 11

But the ones I met in this world, Gan Fall, Wyper, Aisa, and even the Straw Hats, are all real. Not exactly as I remember them from the show, at least not in all aspects, but they are all real. 2

The days I spent training and the pain I forced myself through were also real. Still, paranoia is present in my mind when I think of what exactly sent me here… That God didn't seem outright well-intentioned.

It's also odd how he seemed to be targeting me. He made his messenger follow me all over the earth until I finally had the courage to stand up to him. 1

I find this entire situation to be somewhat suspicious.

The god also said Enel's memories wouldn't affect me in any bad way… Well, from the way he said it, I guess it mostly depends on me. 2

Thing is, I don't feel like Enel's memories and arrogance affect my decision-making or thought process, but they certainly affected me to some extent.

Even with Doflamingo, it felt like I wasn't truly myself when fighting him. A conflict of personality perhaps. 2

The old Enel wasn't much of a fighter intellectually, he was smart, but not really experienced or all that talented in fighting. But he was a cold-blooded killer that looked at others like they were insignificant.

Maybe I inherited that trait from him? Or maybe it's just my mind trying to rationalize its actions through different means. 3

Perhaps I am just adapting to this world to the best of my ability. This world is extremely brutal, and being weak is a mortal sin. 1

One might be able to live peacefully on an island, but peace is nothing but temporary. One pirate crew passing by is all it takes for a peaceful island to be turned upside down. 6

The pirates on this island were exactly that type, pirates that started sailing the seas just to do whatever they wanted, to fulfil their every desire in a mad spree of decadence and degeneracy, and that was regardless of the wishes and wants of others.

The world won't miss them, but I still shouldn't feel this comfortable taking their lives… 3

As I stand here, pondering the truth, the sky rang in a melodious chime… On the sea, I could see a projected shadow, an arm stretched, hitting a bell. 5

I guess Luffy did keep his promise in the end… Ringing the golden bell to tell the people below that the Sky Islands truly existed. 1

It won't be long before the marines get here, it's good enough that he did that before they arrived, I don't want the world government to know about the sky islands yet… 4

POV Narration_

As Enel stood on in his chair, contemplating the situation a bit more, the sky islands were extremely busy. 1

More specifically, the Shandia Tribe was currently throwing a party, they were rather pleased to learn that they no longer needed to guard the poneglyphs, that they had finally served their purpose.

This only happened after they had greeted the newcomers on the island. Wyper was also there to welcome them, he had received a call from Gan Fall regarding their arrival, and was told not to attack them for no reason and that they meant no harm.

The Straw Hats ended up befriending the tribe after Robin translated the poneglyphs in the city of gold. She didn't expect the tribe to be so accepting of them, in the end, she wasn't able to put Enel's transcribed texts to good use since she was able to study the originals.

But that didn't really matter. She still wanted to speak with him and apologize once more before leaving the island. Thankfully his cabin was also where they had left their boat… 2

At least that was what she thought before Sanji and Usopp came back with Chopper. They had gone to the ship in order to invite their doctor to the ensuing party.

They were both shocked when they failed to see any trace of Enel's cabin there. Chopper said that it just disappeared at some point when he took his eyes away from it for a minute or two.

The crew also managed to learn more about Enel…

"He's a complicated fellow… He used to be the ruler of these islands, he was a tyrant for a long time…" Wyper started telling the Straw Hats after a few drinks.

People of the Shandia tribe also gathered around them.

"He didn't feel like a bad person though…" Aisa said from the side.

The little girl did receive an earful for the mess she pulled. She was young, and she lost her concentration and started panicking in that forest, which made her unable to use her Mantra properly.

"What truly happened, Wyper? From my understanding, only you and Gan Fall know…" Rika asked as she sat down beside the Straw Hats.

"He's not the Enel we used to know, that much should be obvious from your small encounter with him…" Wyper decided not to lie to his fellow tribesmen, he also knew that Enel wouldn't truly care about this.

"I guess that's true… Enel would've killed all of us, not before toying with us, by the way." One of the Shandia warriors presents said while scratching the back of his head.

"Yeah… He's not really Enel. Not sure who he is. He said he is an archaeologist or something like that, he had the ability to swap things. He was close to dying in a desert, so he swapped his consciousness randomly and ended up with Enel… At least that's what he told me and Gan Fall." 2

Wyper didn't hesitate to give them the whole story.

"... How does that make any sense…" Aika said as she scratched the back of her head. Her bewildered face seemed to be replicated by the vast majority of the Shandians watching. 1

"Who knows? Devil fruits are weird. Even if he's lying, we have no way to tell. But the Enel we knew is dead and gone, that much is for sure."

At this point, the straw hats were also getting a bit confused.

"So… The old Enel used to be some type of tyrant?" Nami asked, she was a bit intrigued by the whole situation.

Luffy just silently listened to everybody. Same for Robin, who was feeling even worse about the misunderstanding she created now… 3

"Yeah, he was a sadistic son of a bitch. He even destroyed an entire island, which was also the island he was originally from.

He enslaved a lot of our people and prevented us from taking back our homeland for almost 8 years…" Rika said as she looked down a bit, her anger was stirring just remembering what Enel had done.

"Yeah… And the current Enel needs to live with those facts, he probably already moved house since you guys discovered him." Wyper said as he took another swig of his drink. 1

"That's… Not fair." Aisa said as she looked down with sadness.

"Well, it's true that it's not his fault for the actions of past Enel, but he also is mature enough to understand that trying to repair his reputation is a waste of time."

"So that's why he's just been in hiding for the last few months?" One of the other Shandia Warriors ended up asking.

"Well, yes. Enel now has different goals, he's a lot more driven. We trained a few times, and I can tell with certainty that he's a better fighter than Enel used to be, that's without even using his devil fruit…"

Wyper laughed a bit as he remembered the many times he was beaten to the ground by a golden staff. Even barehanded, Enel was able to deal with him rather easily after a while.

"This would've been nice to know beforehand…" Rika said, the irritation in her tone making Wyper rise his brow a bit.

"Well, not like he would blame any of you for attacking."

"That just makes it worse." One of the warriors said with some sweat on his brow.

The straw hats also started feeling a bit bad about judging Enel so quickly.

"... But he still made our crewmate really uncomfortable! Isn't that right Robin?" Sanji ended up bringing it up. Wyper looked a bit confused at that. 2

"Actually… He didn't do anything bad… I was mostly like that due to my own inadequacies. Enel is really similar to me, I guess that made me a bit emotional…" Robin said while looking at the ground in shame. 1

"... So that was also a misunderstanding? Why didn't you tell us sooner?!" Luffy said with a frown. 3

"I was going to tell you all about it, and more, when we got back to the ship… I figured we'd still have time to talk to him again… Who knows where he ended up now though…" Robin said with a sigh.

"... I guess it was just bad luck then," Zoro said as he took a sip from his drink.

Luffy also smiled when hearing his first mate. He seemed to be filled with a strange amount of determination.

"Yeah! I'm sure we'll run into him again. I'll have him join my crew next time." Luffy's usual smile returned as Nami sighed in exasperation. 48

The party continued after that.

1

Eyy, the first chapter of the day! I will upload a second one a bit later, currently am at work (but I slack a lot so I have time to write stuff). 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

49 comments

VOTE

Chapter 18: Recruitment and Hina 5

POV Narration_

After an hour, the marine fleet was already surrounding the island, with marines pouring out of their ships to scout out the city. 1

They were quick to find all of the pirates strewn on the ground, hundreds upon hundreds of pirates with varying bounties all piled up in different mounds.

In the middle of it all, they could see a tall and well-dressed man with blonde hair and long earlobes. He was sitting on a golden chair, by his side rested a golden staff as he seemed to be contemplating some things. 7

The marines were startled at first, especially by the fact that there was simply no blood on him. He was standing in the middle of what was essentially a massacre, and his clothes weren't even slightly stained. 3

Most of the marine soldiers were rather scared of that person, no one dared to show even a hint of greed towards the golden accessories that adorned the stranger.

Enel stood up from his chair with a calm smile, further scaring the marines that had gathered around him.

Enel raised an eyebrow as he easily noticed their reactions.

"Sorry if I come off a bit scarier than intended. I was the one to call you all here." The marines became quite a bit calmer when hearing that, many of them even took a sigh of relief.

"C-captain Hina!" One of the marines said as someone started approaching Enel. 3

Out of the crowd walked a well-dressed woman wearing a red two-piece suit and with a marine coat draped over her shoulders.

She was tall and slim and her long pink hair ran all the way to her lower back. With a cigar in her mouth, she looked around the site with a blank gaze. 7

"Hina is quite impressed…" She stood in front of Enel, a small smirk almost rising on her lips. Her third-person speech managed to weird Enel out a bit, but not by much. 1

Although she was tall, Enel was still towering over her easily, being almost a meter taller than her. So she was looking up at him through that interaction. 7

"Well, I do aim to impress," Enel said as he tapped the chair behind him with his staff. The chair was then swiftly absorbed by the golden staff.

'A devil fruit, huh?' Hina thought to herself as she was getting more and more interested in the person standing in front of her. Although she didn't let that change her stoic facade. 1

"So you are the one responsible for cleaning up this island?" She said while looking Enel in the eyes, studying him for a bit.

"Yes, I was passing by, on my way to the nearest marine base, and decided to do my good deed for the week…" Enel said with the same calm smile plastered on his face.

There was no trace of the coldness he had displayed to Doflamingo earlier, it was as if he was an entirely new man.

"Good deed for the week? Hina is curious… Why were you heading for a marine base?"

She had already decided that Enel wasn't an enemy, so she gave her subordinates a hand sign to start collecting the pirates while she continued her conversation uninterrupted.

"I was planning to join it, of course! Why else would someone like me go there anyway?" 1

"Hina doesn't know… But you would make for quite a good marine. Hina doesn't think going through the normal recruitment process would work for someone like you… It wouldn't be fair to the other cadets…" 5

Hina stroked her chin as she looked around her, studying the sight of Enel's handiwork.

"That's understandable… But I still want to join the marines. I've been training for quite a while in order to do this." Enel said with a wry smile as he scratched the back of his head.

"Hina is sure Fleet Admiral Sengoku will know what to do with you! You can travel with us! Hina is also heading for Marineford soon. Well… We have to now considering the number of reports we need to file in this case…" Hina said as she turned around and started walking. 10

Enel didn't shy around and simply started following her.

The two of them continued to speak for a while, as the rest of the cadets and recruits cleaned up the place and dragged all of the pirates towards the ships, either dead or not.

Some that were pretending to be unconscious or dead tried to make a run for it. One such pirate was Kord Kaltrop, Captain of the Kaltrop pirates with a bounty of 50 million Berry, one of the highest on the island. 1

He was quick to throw himself on the ground when seeing how Enel trashed an entire island filled with pirates in mere minutes.

He had eaten a devil fruit that allowed him to turn everything he touched into a caltrop, and he was quick to get up and start trying to run when he saw the marines had encircled the island. 10

He quickly used his ability to turn a few rocks into caltrops as he ran away.

Unfortunately for him, panic had blinded him quite a bit, as he ran directly in the path of Hina and Enel. 6

The two of them looked at each other, for a bit, as they noticed the pirate running straight towards them.

'Is this guy serious?' 2

Hina extended her arm and swung it at the charging pirate, it connected right at his midsection, entrapping him in a cage that caught both of his arms. 1

He tripped, losing his balance and falling down right near Hina and Enel. He quickly scrambled to get up, only for Enel to tap his staff on the pirate's head and knock him out completely, creating a crater using his head.

"... That was stupid. And quite unexpected…" Enel said with a blank face. 3

"Indeed…" Hina responded much the same. 1

The marines nearby also didn't seem to know how to react properly. They only continued doing their jobs after staring for a bit.

Hina and Enel then continued making their way back to Hina's ship, they continued talking again, pretending that nothing had happened at all.

-- Time Skip Two Weeks Later -- 5

POV Enel_

Hina has been weirdly accommodating throughout this whole journey, she actually spent most of her time with me throughout the entire journey. 12

The marines needed only two or three to collect all of the pirates and capture any stragglers that were still on the island. They also seized all of the pirate ships that were docked at the port. Including all of the riches in them. 6

Most of the fleet parted ways and went for the 'Gates of Justice' making their way to Impel Down. Hina's ship and a few others started heading towards Marineford.

We are now an hour or two away from the marine base, and I've not actually spoken to anyone besides Hina this whole time, she was the one to handle all of the conversations and arrange the meeting with Sengoku… 3

He will apparently need to assess what type of person I am and give me a test of sorts.

Now, I am not exactly excited to meet Sengoku, but the fact that I can escape at any time does give me some peace of mind. 5

I am also rather concerned about what his test is going to be. Hina did tell me not to worry about it, but I can't exactly help it.

I don't remember much about the history of the marines, I can easily face a psychological analysis, just like I could easily fake it in my past life, but I won't be able to pass many written tests. 2

It's an actual miracle of god that Enel even knew how to write now that I think about it… 2

Hina doesn't seem all that worried though, currently, we are just sitting on the railing of the ship and looking at Marineford as it gets closer and closer.

"So… Nervous?" Hina asked without much of a shift in expression. Throughout all of our interactions, she remained completely stoic, despite the fact that she genuinely speaks as a child would.

Not that it's a bad thing, I even find it somewhat cute… But it's rather odd. I tried to make her laugh plenty of times, and she always suppresses her smile when around people.

"Not really nervous… Although I don't really know what to expect." I am a bit nervous, but that's not because of the reasons she thinks.

"Don't worry! Hina ist telling you that everything will be fine. You are strong after all, and you are a good person…" Hina trailed off a bit there and looked a bit to the side. A bit of a confusing reaction if I do say so myself. 12

Right now I do have quite a few worries…

If I fail to join the marines, then I will have to rethink my entire plan, and that would be a really big hassle, I would also have a more difficult time learning the 6 powers. 5

Some of them seemed rather easy, cut and dry. Things like Geppo (Moon Walk) and Soru (Shave) for example (Which I don't even really need to be honest).

But the actually difficult ones are the ones I care about. Things like Kami-e (Paper art), Tekkai (Iron Body), Shigan (Finger Gun) and even Rankyaku (Tempest Kick) and the mastering of Seimei Kikan (Life Return). 7

They are the more important ones, especially the last one, as having absolute control over my body is a must.

And armament haki is even more difficult than the rest. I have no way to actually train it, I have a basic understanding of what it is (like most One Piece fans do), but that won't be enough to practice and put it into action. 2

If I fail to join the marines and gain a better understanding of these techniques, then my plans of getting stronger will be completely derailed and delayed.

To the point where getting involved in Marineford would even be dangerous for me.

So this is an extremely important step… I better not fuck this up. 14

Would you look at that? The second chapter's out! 1

What's that? Working? Never heard of it. 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

55 comments

VOTE

Chapter 19: Sengoku, Garp and Test

POV Narration_

Enel and Hina walked down the halls of Marineford, no one stopped them as they made their way towards the Fleet Admiral's office.

They had passed by other high-ranking marines on their way there. Hina did salute them formally, but Enel didn't really bother, which earned him a few odd gazes.

Some of the more prideful marines even wanted to walk up to him and call him out on his disrespect. 2

But they were stopped by their peers, as many already knew who Enel was.

There were already rumours circling around of Enel, the well-dressed man with long earlobes that had taken down an entire pirate colony by himself, racking up bounties of at least 900 million in total. 7

This big of a catch was extremely uncommon, even better, he had cleared up an island that was considered a bastion for crime and a hotspot for pirates.

This would end up giving the pirates of the world even fewer resting places and hopefully discouraging some from taking up that profession.

Although he wasn't even a recruit yet, he already had quite a reputation. This did piss off some of the more jealous marines, but Enel wasn't exactly one to care for that. 2

Hina also didn't seem to care about the reactions the other marines were showing, she was just speaking to him casually while leading him to Sengoku.

The two of them reached the office rather easily. Enel could see the large door in front of him, the sign on the door clearly stating that it was the room where the most influential man in the navy worked. 11

Enel had retracted his observation haki while in Marineford, he didn't know if the marines had any way to detect it, Hina sure didn't, but he didn't want to take that chance with Sengoku and Garp of all people. 6

Walking in, Hina once again saluted her superiors. Two people were already in the room, one of them being Sengoku, of course, and the other was Garp, the hero of the marines. 2

The two of them usually stuck together when Garp wasn't out travelling around the 4 seas or the Grand Line, so Enel wasn't exactly shocked that Luffy's grandfather was present. 1

"Hina is here! This is Enel, the one Hina has been telling you about." Hina was also quick to introduce Enel to the two legendary figures in front of them 1

Garp looked exactly as portrayed in the show, even eating rice crackers while slouching on the couch with no regard for anything. 2

Sengoku's Afro was also just as magnificent as Enel had remembered it being. His serious demeanour and gaze were a stark contrast to Garp's… Well, everything. 4

"Thank you, Hina. You may retreat for now…" Sengoku sent Hina away, the pink-haired woman looked a bit reluctant, but she couldn't exactly disrespect Sengoku's orders, so she just nodded and left. 9

Garp didn't seem too bothered, although he did study the newcomer with a rather close eye.

Sengoku waited for the door to close again behind Hina, after which he stared Enel straight in the eyes.

"I will be honest with you, your appearance wasn't something we expected and it is completely suspicious." Enel raised an eyebrow at that. 7

He figured he would appear as suspicious to Sengoku, the man was rather well-known for being smart and calculating, he wouldn't have reached the position of Fleet Admiral otherwise.

But Enel didn't expect Sengoku to express his suspicions so openly. Even Garp looked at his old friend a bit weirdly.

"That is understandable…" Enel said, his hopes for the ensuing recruitment becoming lesser by the second.

"However, you seem to have made quite the impression on Hina, as well as quite a few other marines… I will choose to trust their instincts at this time, especially since we could use a fighter like you." Sengoku then spoke out with a smile, but the message in his words was also rather plain to see.

He wasn't sure of Enel, he knew of him only from others. He trusted his subordinates, but he didn't trust Enel. In short, he was going to be keeping an eye on Enel.

"I am thankful for even that." Enel nodded once, before looking Sengoku in the eyes. 1

"Good… Now, I was going to run a few tests on you, psychologically speaking, to figure out where you stand and what type of person you are.

But Hina's reports already tell me plenty about that, and I doubt you'd do something stupid enough as to contradict what you've told her…" 2

At this point Enel also noticed it, the Fleet Admiral was rather interested in him. Maybe it was because Marines didn't have many rising stars? 5

Regardless, skipping the mandatory tests showed that he did truly want to have Enel as a marine.

"Thank you, Fleet Admiral Sengoku," Enel said as he took a small bow.

"Don't thank me yet. Now we get to the point of contention… What rank would someone like you be given?" Sengoku even stroked his chin as he spoke.

Enel considered it a miracle that Garp hadn't spoken up yet, he also found it strange that the old man was still studying him.

"Making you a regular soldier would be fair to the others, but it would be a disservice to the achievements you've racked up in such a short time." At this point, Enel realised that his plan worked, and it worked perfectly.

'The marines are a lot more desperate for promising recruits than I had foreseen…'

"Get to the point Sengoku!" Garp said from the side, choking on a rice cracker as he rolled his eyes at his old friend's long-windedness.

Sengoku looked at Garp with a scowl on his face. After a deep sigh, he looked back at Enel, who was doing his best to suppress a small chuckle. 1

"... In short, you will be made a Rear Admiral. But you will have to fight someone within the marines in a public match in order to solidify that role. 10

Many know of what you've done, but no one really knows of your strength, if you want no one to complain about your ranking, then you need to prove your strength against one of our best…" 4

Enel simply nodded his head, this was all still within his expectations.

"You're fighting me, kid!" Garp said to the side, making Enel's head snap towards him in that instant. 11

Numerous thoughts were going through his head as he looked back at Sengoku with a startled gaze. 3

"... You really don't know anything about subtlety?! I was getting there!" Sengoku berated his old friend for spoiling his fun.

"Ah, shut it." Garp continued stuffing his face after that.

"Yes, you will be fighting Garp. Now, no one expects you to actually win, or even do any damage. This is more so that we have an understanding of your limits." 2

Enel took a sigh of relief internally when hearing that explanation. 2

POV Enel _

Disaster dodged, huh?

But I guess it makes sense this way. They wouldn't expect a newcomer to actually beat the Marine Hero.

"I understand, thank you for clarifying the situation, Fleet Admiral," I said with a slight bow. I am rather grateful for how things turned out.

Getting the position of Rear Admiral right from the start is a lot more than I was expecting… Does this mean that I am becoming Hina's superior? 5

"Don't get too excited, young man. Your position will be more of an honorary one. You will still have some training to go through before you are actually leading any troops on the sea."

"I wouldn't have it any other way…"

Seriously, I don't want to lead anyone anywhere. I'm just here to learn your techniques, then I'll get out of your hair. 15

"Good! Well, what are we waiting for? Let's start heading for the training grounds. The rest of the marines present at this base will bear witness to this." Sengoku got up from his chair, and so did Garp. 1

I had forgotten how tall the leading figures of the marines are… Both Garp and Sengoku seem to be taller than me, although Sengoku isn't by all that much.

"Well, it's as good a time as any…"

Hope you liked the chapter! More about Sengoku's plans will be explained later :)) 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

56 comments

VOTE

Chapter 20: Fighting a Legend 2

POV Narration_

Hina didn't quite know what to make of Enel at first. He was certainly strong, stronger than most people in the first half of Grand Line.

But he was also extremely friendly. He was humble and really approachable. Although most of her crew were scared of him due to the massacre he carried out on the pirates.

Hina didn't really judge him for that, they were all criminals that were wanted either dead or alive, to her Enel just did an impressive job, although a bit gruesome.

Her interest in him only grew more and more with each conversation. She could tell that he was not just anybody, that he was certainly an ambitious man. 1

But his calming smile and welcoming attitude made her feel extremely warm to his presence. 17

She was a bit unsure of how his meeting with Sengoku was going to end, but she had high hopes for him, she especially hoped that the two of them would end up working together.

The thought of just how many pirates the two of them could catch made her excited. 5

Hell, Enel alone caught more pirates in a day than the rest of the rear admirals caught in the entire year prior. It was rather embarrassing the more Hina thought about it. 4

But that was also the reason why most of them were somewhat jealous of Enel.

"So what if he caught a few weaklings?! I bet he poisoned the food supply or something…" One of the Rear Admirals complained in the common room. 10

Quite a few other Rear Admirals seemed to nod their heads at that.

Hina gritted her teeth and clenched her fist in anger. She wanted to walk up to them and tell them off, but she was lower in the ranking than them, and they were surely going to use that against her.

"I believe you young people should stop looking at others' achievements in that way… Maybe you'd be able to brag about your own achievements if you had any." 2

A person that had no qualms about offending anyone did speak up in the end… It was none other than Tsuru the Crane. Another legend in the marines, although she wasn't quite as popular as Garp. 8

The Rear Admirals that were gossiping didn't even dare to look her in the eye as they all stood up and saluted her.

Hina was extremely pleased to watch them scamper about in that manner, Tsuru walked into the middle of the room.

"We have a new recruit amongst your ranks now… I'm sure you all know about it already going by your previous conversations. Sengoku also decided to grant him the role of Rear Admiral…" Tsuru said as she spoke with a tone of authority.

"Miss Tsuru! Do you mean that he is being recruited as a Rear Admiral?!" One of the other vice admirals present in the room asked with a confused tone.

It was rather unprecedented for such a thing to happen. Even the current Admirals started as recruits. 1

The people in the room failed to account for just how desperate the situation was for the marines currently.

They had resorted to asking for help from actual pirates, and Sengoku wanted to be able to gain enough firepower to completely disband the Warlords.

He hoped that the recruitment of Enel would bring him one step closer to that. 6

When Hina heard that Enel was going to be of a higher rank than her she became a bit disheartened, but she hoped that she would still be able to work alongside Enel.

The next piece of news was what interested her even more though…

"Indeed… I understand how this may look to some of you. That is the reason why Sengoku has made a test for Enel, our newest recruit. All of you are to come out to the training grounds to witness what your newest companion is capable of."

Tsuru started heading for the training grounds herself after saying her piece, not waiting for any more questions as she was also rather curious about the person Sengoku placed so much importance on. 1

Even better, something that the rest of the marines were going to find out soon, Enel was fighting Garp.

Hina was one of the first to start heading for the training grounds. A lot of marines were forming a circle, in the middle of it she could see two people.

She easily recognized one of them as Enel, she smiled when seeing him in the distance.

But her smile quickly turned into a frown when seeing who it was that Enel was actually facing.

"The Newcomer is fighting Garp?! Hahahaha! This is amazing, I can't believe we get to see the Marine hero in action, although it's not going to last for too long…" One of the Rear Admirals present said with a smile on his face. 1

His emotions and thoughts echoed in many of the marines present. They were all excited to see Garp in a fight, but they all knew in their minds that the fight was bound to be a short one. 1

Hina wasn't quite as excited, she simply clutched her chest as a bit of worry crept into her mind. She gritted her teeth as she hoped for the best. 15

She knew that Enel was strong, but she didn't have any delusions about him being able to fight Garp either.

That's why she could only pray that he wasn't going to get injured too badly, at least that he would stay healthy enough so that their future missions together wouldn't get affected. 1

The fight started as soon as all of the higher-ranking Marines arrived at the scene to witness it. The Admirals weren't present though, all of them likely being away on important missions.

Sengoku was also there, he watched with expectation in his gaze.

He wasn't dumb, he knew that the state of the marines wasn't a great one.

Their morale was not that high and only got lower with each new pirate that appeared on the high seas.

Sengoku saw the rise of many affluent pirates all over the New World, but the forces of the Marines remained relatively unchanged, all of their power concentrated on the top brass.

He knew that they needed something new, something fresh. Enel's recruitment was his attempt to bolster their rankings. But Enel himself needed to be strong enough for everyone to accept such a change.

That was Sengoku's bet. He betted on Enel to surprise him on this day. 3

It was sudden, but to him, Enel represented hope. Sengoku hoped that, like Enel, other promising young men would choose to join the Marines instead of going ahead and becoming pirates. 12

The Marines had done many campaigns and many attempts at motivating young men and women to join their ranks, this was just another one of them, as he planned to publicize Enel's achievements and recruitment for the entire world to see. 2

The fight started rather slow, with Enel and Garp staring at each other for a bit. Each more serious than the other. 2

Enel spun his staff in his palm in a slow motion, waiting for Garp's attacks. He had no delusion of winning, but he knew that losing in a pathetic manner was also not an option.

His determination was easily noticed by Garp.

"I like your guts!" Garp said as a sadistic grin formed on his face, he quickly used Soru and appeared right in front of Enel. 2

The old-timer had decided not to hold back much against Enel after that short exchange of gazes.

"Eyes like that don't belong to someone weak… Don't disappoint me now!" Garp shouted as he brought his fist down onto his younger opponent. 1

Enel, using his observation haki, was easily able to read and predict this movement. With a backwards step, he managed to dodge the punch. 4

Garp's fist cracked the entire floor of the training grounds as Enel was sent flying backwards a bit due to the shockwave.

The crowd was reeling with both shock and panic. No one had expected Garp to take things this far. Neither did Sengoku or Tsuru. 1

But what they expected even less was for Enel to be completely unscathed. The shockwaves sent him a few meters away, but he landed on the ground gracefully and without any issue. 2

His gaze also seemed completely unaffected, his demeanour changed though, as he realised that simply waiting for Garp to attack wasn't a viable strategy.

Garp quickly noticed Enel's intention, the two of them dashed at each other in a mad frenzy, each less controlled than the other. 1

Garp's fists swung around everywhere at wild speeds, creating shockwaves and shocking all of the marines watching.

But the even more shocking part was how Enel moved. His staff managed to either bat away or deflect all of Garp's blows. The two of them couldn't seem to land a blow on each other. 8

Sengoku quickly noticed the problem… Garp had an overwhelming advantage when it came to strength, but he was slightly outmatched in speed.

The two of them clearly specialised in different fighting styles, so the situation evened itself out due to that, and Sengoku quickly realised that making Enel a Rear Admiral might've been underestimating his capabilities. 4

Garp's smile was turning wider by the second as he realized that he would surely never be able to win if he kept fighting in the same manner. 4

He quickly jumped backwards, expecting Enel to not pursue him at all, as he prepared to use the Rokushiki that he had perfect mastery over.

But Enel wasn't quite on the same thought process…

The second Garp took a step back he took advantage of it, a lapse in concentration was all that he needed, and with his superior speed, he seized the opportunity. 4

His staff twirled towards Garp in a thrusting motion. Garp noticed that it was aimed more towards his arm, so he prepared to just let the thrust slip off as he fled, only tilting slightly to the side…

In that instant, Enel twirled his wrist, and his staff became a trident. Garp's eyes widened as he noticed that change in the last second.

The strike that was going to barely hit him before now turned into sure impalement.

Enel thrust his trident forwards without any hesitation, only to hear the sound of metal hitting more metal, as sparks arose from Garp's blackened torso… 2

The old man looked at Enel with an almost feral grin…'He forced me to use Armament?! This brat!' 18

Garp was obviously still going somewhat easy on Enel, he thought that using Armament would simply be unfair for the youngster.

But he had actually been forced to use it, he knew that a thrust at that speed wouldn't have been blocked by Tekkai. 19

So a junior actually forced his hand and made him use one of his strongest trump cards… Armament Haki. 7

Enel's smile also emerged as he realised that he had finally managed to do what he had wanted to from the beginning… Witness a top power of the world using their Armament Haki in person. 2

In truth, Enel was also not using his top speed, not even close to that. He was only using enough to be justifiable by something other than his Devil Fruit. 1

He was currently not a teenager, he was in his physical prime, so Sengoku wouldn't get too suspicious when seeing that he was more specialized in speed than anything. 5

He could also use the excuse that he was simply manipulating his staff to go at greater speeds, letting his body be controlled by the weapon in a sense. 5

"You're really something huh?! We're getting serious now!" Garp shouted, his smile not faltering for one moment, Enel had managed to awaken an excitement in him that not even the Admirals could.

The young man he was sparring with had managed to exceed his every expectation.

Garp's entire body turned black as he coated it in a thick layer of Armament Haki. It was at that moment that Enel realised that the fight was lost. 15

He had absolutely no way to harm Garp, the old man's attacks were also going to be a lot stronger now that they were infused with Haki… 1

Enel was still prepared to give it his all though, he wasn't one to give up so easily after all. He turned his trident back into a staff as he prepared for the upcoming exchange.

" THAT'S ENOUGH!" That was the moment Sengoku chose to call the fight. 4

Hope you liked the chapter!

Yea, I hope no one actually expected Enel to somehow win this :))) 6

The only reason he could even keep up was due to the speed his df provides him, the second Garp started actually taking things seriously the fight was done. 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 1

COMMENT

86 comments

VOTE

Chapter 21: Rising Star

POV Narration_

Sengoku had decided to stop the fight right there.

He couldn't help his excitement during that entire fight, especially at the end. 2

Enel had managed to exceed Sengoku's every expectation, the same was true for Garp, who was expecting the fight to end after a few punches. 5

But the two of them weren't the only ones flabbergasted by these results. Most of the other marines that bore witness to that fight were speechless. The ones that could speak were just gushing about how amazing it had looked. 1

Hina's calm facade also broke for a few seconds when the fight stopped, a brilliant smile spread on her lips as she looked at Enel with amazement in her gaze. 7

'Hina knew he was strong… But this is something else entirely.' 2

She hadn't seen him in action until now, she had only ever read reports of the wounds that the pirates that Enel captured.

After interrogating a few survivors she also knew that he had some type of metal manipulating devil fruit. 1

She wasn't all that shocked to see Enel able to turn his staff into whatever he desired, but she was shocked at the way he had applied it.

The surviving pirates that he had fought all reported that his fighting style mainly relied on keeping his distance from his enemies and attacking with his devil fruit.

It was only now that Hina realised… The pirates Enel had fought were likely simply not worth engaging, so Enel didn't even take them seriously.

Sengoku had similar thoughts to her. He knew that Enel was at least at the level of a rear admiral just going by his achievements, maybe someone better suited to fighting large groups.

But this fight managed to somewhat contradict that, showing him that Enel was already above most Vice Admirals. 23

And, just going by the fight he had currently witnessed, he was likely the second fastest person in the marines, Kizaru being the only one able to surpass the speed Enel has shown. 10

But it did make sense to Sengoku, at least somewhat. Enel was already in his twenties or even late twenties only going by his looks alone. And he had stated that he had been training for this occasion for a while now. 7

Garp wasn't quite pleased that the fight was stopping, but he turned off his armament haki and crossed his arms all the same. 5

Enel also took a natural stance as he rested his staff on the ground.

"What's this about Sengoku! Things were just going to get more interesting…" Garp said, not knowing that his enemy was actually seconds away from losing.

"I figured that there is no need to further destroy the training grounds…" Sengoku told his old friend while looking at Enel with a proud gaze.

"It's been a long time since we've had a recruit as promising as you are…" The Fleet Admiral said while stroking his beard. 4

Garp wanted to brag about the recruits he was training for a second, but he refrained, knowing that Enel was truly on another level compared to them. 5

The rest of the marines around also started cheering and clapping, any uncertainty about Enel's recruitment was gone from the minds of the people present. All of their jealousy was promptly replaced with admiration.

"To be fair, I don't know how to use Armament Haki, so I would have lost if the fight kept going," Enel said with a sigh.

He didn't need to keep something like that secret, especially since he was in the marines to learn.

Garp widened his eyes at that, Sengoku was also rather shocked.

The power and skill that Enel had displayed was not belonging to the first half of the Grand Line by any means, neither of them expected Enel to not know Armament. 1

Garp burst out laughing at that, even Sengoku smiled a bit.

"I guess you still have plenty left to learn, you brat!" Garp patted Enel on the back in a friendly manner. 11

Sengoku did decide to question Enel a bit more. "You don't seem to be a stranger to haki though, I'm guessing you at least have some knowledge about haki types, right?"

"I have mastery over Observation Haki, to the point where I can predict movements. But I've never had any formal teacher for Haki, so I mostly learned it on instinct. Armament simply didn't come to me at all…"

Sengoku's eyes widened a bit at that… Having mastery over Observation Haki to that extent was impressive, but the fact that Enel was self-taught made him a genius. An unpolished gem.

Maybe he didn't have as overwhelming a talent for Armament Haki, but he would surely learn it with them, and his observation was bound to improve to the point of future sight with some guidance.

"That's something kid! I figured you were predicting my moves in that bout!" Garp seemed just as excited as Sengoku, his old friend, but he wasn't bothering to hide it. 8

"Thanks, old man…" Enel said with a wry smile. 2

POV Enel _

It's a bit of a shame the fight had to end so prematurely. I would have lost, but I would've had some more understanding of just how powerful the Marines can get.

Garp is a legendary figure, he might not have been the one to catch Roger, but he had worked alongside the former pirate king in order to take down the strongest Pirate Crew in recent years. 2

I still remember reading about Rocks D. Xebec and his pirates. The man somehow had most of the current Yonkos under him. 4

Garp and Roger somehow managed to take down that pirate group. 15

I at least got to witness his physical strength, but I do know that the true power of people in this world comes from Haki. The stronger one's willpower the more damage their Armament-infused fists can do. 5

Well, it's better that things ended like this. I don't feel like visiting the local marine doctors for a quick checkup.

After the fight, we continued our talk back in Sengoku's office. Tsuru the Crane also decided to join us, as she became curious about me after my fight with Garp.

Garp himself was in a really good mood, the old marine has been trying to recruit promising young men for a while now. It was clear that he cared a lot about the Marines, so having a recruit as promising as myself would obviously make his mood skyrocket… 2

I feel a bit bad, both Sengoku and Garp seem to be accommodating and friendly. But I am here with a purpose. I won't be staying for long, a few months at most. 10

All until the War, where I will be technically betraying the trust they are putting in me. 3

I need to get a lot stronger if I want to face their rage after such a betrayal. 17

The one I'll feel the worst about betraying is Garp. The second we got back to Sengoku's office he started giving me advice on how to train my Armament Haki. 14

Now, advice from someone like him might as well be more valuable than gold. The old guy isn't holding back on the details at all. 1

Something he said also gives me a bit of perspective on the level I've reached.

"I would give you some pointers on Observation Haki, but if you can predict your opponent's movements then you're already on the right track, I have yet to reach any state of future sight, but my talent with Observation isn't very great." 9

I may have slightly underestimated my Observation Haki. I thought I was maybe a bit above average, at best, with only my range being enhanced by my Devil fruit. 4

But I guess the old Enel must've had some inborn talent with Observation Haki even before he had a Devil Fruit. Otherwise, I can't really explain how he got this much mastery over it with barely any training… Well, I guess he was using it constantly, so he did train it… 7

I've already received my Marine Coat, it hasn't even been a day, and I already have a justice coat draped on my shoulders. 5

I guess my fight with Garp must've left an impression on anyone that was present at Marineford.

Right now, I was given a room inside Marinford. This will serve as my permanent residence while I train daily for the next few weeks.

With Garp's help and guidance, I'll be able to gain some understanding of Armament Haki in a very short time. At least that's what I hope.

Sengoku also instantly gave me the manuals for the six powers. He said that usually they would be bought by each individual recruit using their respective contributions. 5

But he said that my contributions are already numerous, and my advancement was a bit too sudden, so I had to gain mastery of some techniques quickly.

Apparently, there is some unwritten rule about Rear Admirals having to have some mastery over at least two of the six powers, otherwise, they would be considered just honorary Rear Admirals. 1

Sengoku wants to solidify my position even further, so that's why he gave me all of the techniques at once, probably thinking that I'd find which suited me best faster this way. 1

Well… Now I have a lot of work to do. Better get to training. 1

Hope you liked the chapter! Not much else to say today, just kinda feeling out of it for a bit. 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

98 comments

VOTE

Chapter 22: Training and Admiral

POV Enel_

Two weeks was all it took, I went through quite a rigorous training regime, made by none other than Garp himself. 3

Unfortunately, we didn't have any beast-filled forests on Marineford, so he was forced to improvise a bit in my training.

But after finally pushing through all of that, as well as daily sparring with both Garp and Sengoku (whenever he had the time), as well as quite a bit of meditation, I am now able to materialize my Armament Haki. 5

It wasn't even that difficult, I could already sense and control haki/spiritual energy due to my mastery over Observation, I just didn't know how to approach the armament properly. 2

Well, I can't really cover my staff in Haki yet, but this is still massive progress.

I also seem to have an intrinsic talent for both Soru and Geppo, having mastered the two of them in just these two weeks.

To be fair, they are the most useless to me because I could already fly and move at light speed… So I can't really brag about them much. 24

But this seemed completely astonished both Garp and Sengoku, as well as Hina, who was a bit jealous of how easily I was able to perform the techniques. 14

Hina is also a person I worry about disappointing with my future separation from the marines. 1

She has been hanging around Marineford for me basically. She could've left right after handing Sengoku the reports of my little adventure in Jaya, but she's still sticking around and training with me most of the time.

It was together that we had trained the first two techniques. As useless as they seem to be, they might serve me well while undercover.

The upside is also that I now don't even need to use my devil fruit to fly. These two techniques also make for extremely good training for the legs. 3

Both of my legs have been strengthened noticeably after I started training these techniques, to the point where Garp says it's only a matter of time before I gain some mastery over Rankyaku as well.

This is convenient, as Rankyaku is the next of the 6 powers that I plan on mastering.

With someone like Garp giving me pointers, this is only to be expected though, I get that learning the techniques this fast is unprecedented, but having someone perfectly explain how to do them to you does somewhat dampen that achievement… 2

Well, at least in my eyes. The two of them seem surprised regardless of that.

I've not done anything besides training eating and sleeping these past two weeks though, and that makes me a bit tired.

I am used to doing repetitive tasks, but training like this is really making me chronically tired. I need to take a short break to avoid burnout in this case.

I did train for three months without many breaks when I was in the Sky Islands. But I was also taking plenty of time to decipher the poneglyphs, something I can't exactly do right now.

So I've decided to take a break, much to Garp's disappointment.

"What? You want to take a few days off?!" The old guy seems almost offended even. 1

"I mean, I've been hard at training every day for two weeks. I deserve a break!" At this point, I don't really bother to mince words with either Sengoku or Garp. 7

The two of them have been nothing but agreeable to me. Treating them like anything other than friends would be rather disrespectful on my part.

The fact that they both outrank me doesn't matter much and neither of them seems to mention that whenever we eat in Sengoku's office. 2

I can understand Garp being friendly from the way he was portrayed in the series. He is an extremely kind character that can find the good in any person and in any situation. 1

Seeing him burst out crying during Ace's execution was rather heart-wrenching to me back then, now that I know him personally it's even worse… I don't want to see this old man suffer at all. 26

Sengoku though… He's a bit harder to read.

He is just as friendly as Garp, but I remember him being the devious one of the two of them. Or at least the one with the plan and a secret goal. 3

I think that he is keeping me close in order to make sure I am a safe individual.

"Well… I guess you're right. But I doubt Sengoku is going to let you rest." Garp said while smiling a bit.

"I realize that, but I also don't think he'd make things too hard for me," I said with a confident smile of my own.

Garp can't really intimidate me at this point, not even when using Sengoku's name. 1

POV Narration _

"I think I heard something about you being sent on a mission actually!" Garp said as his smile became broader.

Enel's head immediately snapped in Garp's direction, making his earlobes swing from side to side a bit as the old marine hero laughed at him. 1

"That's right! How about you go speak to him yourself?!" Garp said as he started walking away and laughing, Enel himself started making his way towards Sengoku's office to get some clarity on the situation.

He waltzed up through the Marine Base, ignoring any gaze directed at him. At this point most of the marines that witnessed his fight with Garp considered him to be Admiral material, so no one got in his way.

Enel reached the office quickly enough, entering instantly without even bothering to knock.

"I'm telling you, killing those vermin is only beneficial to us!" A deep voice spoke out as Enel walked into the room. 3

A tall figure was speaking to Sengoku in a familiar manner, Enel raised an eyebrow as he instantly recognized who that man was… 2

A red costume, a marine cap and a white coat, with 'Justice' spelt on the back of it, with the yellow epaulettes that signified the fact that he was in fact an Admiral. 6

It wasn't hard to tell that his person was Akainu. The Admiral that most people hated in the series. But Enel didn't hate him, to Enel, Akainu was just a driven man and an extremely devoted marine. 30

He only believed in the justice that the world government propagated, that was the only part about him that made him 'evil'. It was simply because his beliefs in his own justice were unshakable.

Akainu turned around, his eyebrow raised in confusion as he studied the newcomer.

"How dare you enter the Fleet Admiral's office unannounced?!?" Akainu shouted, his confusion turning to anger as he failed to recognize the person that had interrupted his conversation with Sengoku.

"... I always come here this way? Doesn't matter. Admiral Akainu, I am Enel, a pleasure to meet you, but I am here to speak to Sengoku as well. I will wait for the two of you to finish, of course."

Enel's calm tone managed to slightly surprise Akainu, who was expecting the newcomer to at least get startled by his tone and apologize for intruding.

He was about to step towards the newcomer, who he realized was a Rear Admiral due to the colour of his epaulettes.

But right as he took the first step, he could hear Sengoku clear his throat.

"There's no need for the aggression Sakazuki, he is the latest recruit that I've been talking about. Quite formidable in most aspects, but he is still not quite familiar with how the Marines operate." Sengoku was happy enough to inform Akainu of who Enel really was.

Akainu's eyes widened a bit, he looked back at Enel, as the young Rear Admiral just took a seat on the nearby couch, Sengoku's pigeon landing on his head. 11

"This is the one you've been telling me about then? He doesn't seem like a kid, as you described him. But he is certainly disrespectful. This is why we don't skip the necessary steps in educating our recruits Fleet Admiral Sengoku!"

Akainu was quick to start complaining, he was a person that always went by the books, Enel's entire recruitment process seemed like a travesty to him.

Akainu wasn't alone in this, some other higher-ups had raised the issue with him, but he had turned them all away regardless of status.

"I get you reservations, but we've already talked about that. He proved himself in both achievements and fighting strength, he may not have gone through the same channels as you, but he is worthy of his position regardless of that." 1

Sengoku was quick to defend his decisions with Enel. In a sense, recruiting him had served its purpose, it had worked like a charm and they had a surplus of recruits in the last two weeks. 2

It worked especially well after Sengoku made a deal with Big News Morgan to publicize the story all over the world, including Enel's fight with Garp, which was told without holding back any details. 8

A new star rising among the marines caught the attention of everyone around the world, even some of the Yonko's took the news seriously, as it meant the rise of another Admiral-level figure within the marines. 15

Even if Enel wasn't currently considered as strong as an admiral, the fact that he could fight Garp to a standstill on the day of his recruitment was already enough to warrant the attention of the most prominent pirates. 1

"Still. I refuse to believe he is worthy of such a rank, personal strength isn't everything within to the marines, discipline is just as important!" Akainu still refused to acknowledge Enel though. 2

Sengoku was about to open his mouth again, but Enel decided to finally speak up.

"It's a bit awkward that you are technically gossiping about me while I'm in the room, don't you think, Admiral Akainu?" Enel said, not bothering to stand up from the couch as he let Sengoku's bird make a nest on his head. 2

"Your rudeness should have its limits, newcomer!" Akainu was now prepared to start a fight, at this point, the only thing stopping him from lashing out was the fact that they were currently in the office of his supervisor. 5

"That's enough, you two! Especially you, Akainu. If you are still inclined about him lacking discipline then how about you actually try to help and teach him?!" 9

Sengoku was quick to stop any conflict from happening. Although what he said was a bit bothersome…

'Fuck me, this isn't happening…' Was the thought that arrived in the mind of both Enel and Akainu. 13

Hope you liked the chapter! Feeling a bit better today, just bought some new creatine and protein powder, so I guess they're giving me some energy after the workout :))) 7

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

72 comments

VOTE

Chapter 23: First Mission

POV Narration_

Enel looked at the sea in front of him with a relaxed smile on his face. The fact that there was a storm raging about didn't really seem to phase him much. 2

The rain didn't get him wet due to a large umbrella sprouting out of his golden staff.

There were quite a few things on the young Marine's mind, one of them being his current mission.

'Hunt down the Gorrila Pirates' A pirate crew with a captain that had a 400 million bounty on his head, rather notorious in the beginning parts of the New World. 13

It was a rather high bounty for a newcomer to be chasing. Under normal circumstances, Sengoku would've refrained from sending Enel on such a mission… 1

But not this time.

"I can't believe the Fleet Admiral is wasting my time in such a way! This is outrageous!" A voice was raging on the ship, probably speaking to some poor sod back in Marneford through the transponder snail.

The enraged voice belonged to none other than Akainu, the Admiral that was supposed to have a week off right now but was stuck on a ship, going for a pirate that was well below him. 3

Enel took a deep sigh when hearing that voice. A few days had already passed like this, his opinion of Akainu souring day by day.

Akainu also started hating Enel to the core, as the 'newcomer' didn't bother much with honorifics or with respecting the hierarchy that the marines had in place. 1

They both were bearing with each other as best as they could. Neither had any clue why Sengoku even thought this was a good idea.

Most of the marines steering the ship were also being stressed out by Akainu's rageful shouting, this was just a random crew of another Vice Admiral that was supposed to be patrolling the seas where the Gorrila Pirates were last spotted.

They were already somewhat stressed due to the location they were constantly patrolling, this time their usual leader wasn't even present, so having Akainu's rage breathing down their necks made things even worse.

At least the presence of an Admiral gave them some semblance of safety. But Akainu didn't really have a great reputation for protecting other marines during missions, he had always been the type to do anything needed in order to finish a mission swiftly. 1

Enel smiled even more when hearing that stupid Admiral's voice die down a bit, he started humming a calming tune, it was in a quiet tone, but it was still audible. Almost like wind-chimes. 1

A tune he remembered from his past life, one that he used to hum while trekking the desert sands, vast expanses of nothingness that he used to explore for years on end. 9

It was where he had spent most of his time, sometimes with a team, sometimes alone.

Not many trekked those paths by themselves, it was considered dangerous.

But Enel was the type of person that always worked better when left to his own devices… And he also loved to revel in the silence, the cold of the desert nights was the most calming thing there was. 1

If only the sky could've been more accommodating, the feeling that the stars were looking at him, was what he found to be the most disturbing in his journey. Therefore he had started humming, humming like there was an audience. 1

Humming as if he was nothing more than a ghost in that desert, his curiosity binding him to haunt them for as long as his life allowed him to.

Maybe he had always been a deranged individual after all… All of it contained under a facade of class and the track record of a legendary archaeologist.

It also made more sense for him to be insane, maybe everything he was experiencing now was nothing but a delusion?

He had let his mind be driven by curiosity of all things, that was what had always created monsters in history. Geniuses always tended to either be remembered fondly or with horror.

Enel had always been afraid that he was going to end up as the second, so he put his curiosity to some good use, finding traces of that Ancient civilization was nothing more than a stroke of luck.

Without it, Enel was unsure of what would've become of him. He knew that he would've one day become bored of the deserts and that his curiosity would aim elsewhere, maybe on a much worse path…

But curiosity was also what drove him to approach the mad god's messenger on earth, completely disregarding the warnings that the ancient tribal people had left for him. 2

So, with those thoughts and memories in mind, Enel hummed, he hummed like the madman he was. He hummed without holding anything back at all. 11

Maybe it was a sea shanty, maybe it used to be an Orchestra, he had never managed to remember where that song had originated from… 4

Enel's humming seemed to outshine the storms, the marines that had been scrambling on deck looked at him in wonder, and the lightning and thunder even seemed to pause. 2

The calm smile of the Rear Admiral, coupled with the calming tune, had managed to relax the nerves of all of the marines that had heard it, making them look at him in admiration. 1

Many recruits had found Enel's addition to the Marines unfair at first, but his strength was nothing to scoff at, and they all knew it.

What was always brought into question was his attitude. His demeanour when interacting with the top brass of the Marine Base.

It appeared that, despite what the rumours would have them believe, Enel didn't seem like an arrogant man, nor did he seem like a temperamental one.

The image of him, humming through a heavy storm remained ingrained in the minds of the marines that were on that ship, and stories of it were bound to reach the others at the base.

'A serene mind brings about the greatest of preceptions. One can never understand the world around them if they are too caught up in it.' That was a concept that Enel lived by for the longest time. 12

To view the world as an outsider, unperturbed by anger and sadness, the point of view of the neutral observer was bound to always be the cleanest. 6

Enel controlled the overcharged clouds above him with that same calm smile on his face, the clouds stopped raging at his behest, the massive storm becoming nothing more than a slight drizzle.

Enel's umbrella seemed to retract into itself, turning back into a staff as he let some of the water hit his skin.

"Stop humming! You're being annoying!" Akainu had walked on the deck, breaking the serenity of that scene for the rest of the marines, as they all scampered back to finish their duties. 5

"If I wanted your opinion, I would've asked for it, Admiral Akainu," Enel said as he studied the clouds, the storm quickly started kicking off again, and Enel stopped bothering to suppress it. 5

His staff also quickly turned back into an umbrella, covering Enel perfectly, but not quite reaching Akainu.

The Admiral had turned completely red at Enel's words, and rain was evaporating as it touched his body. Enel was unsure whether or not that was due to Akainu's Devil Fruit, or due to his anger. 3

"I've had it with your disrespect! Do you think Sengoku can protect you forever you litt-"

"Pft! Hahaha~" Enel's laughter interrupted Akainu's tirade before it even started properly.

"You really think I'm afraid of you? Are you actually insane?!?" Enel held his stomach as he spoke to Akainu without holding back much. 8

He didn't hate Akainu because of his actions in the original show, but Akainu had been nothing but a nuisance ever since the two of them were given this mission.

Enel wasn't about to treat someone this rude with kindness.

"... YOU LITTLE SHI-" Akainu's right arm instantly turned into magma, as he was about to grab Enel's shoulder. In that instant, Enel's umbrella turned right back into a staff.

Akainu didn't think much of it, but what the Admiral didn't expect was to receive a staff to the face, at a speed he could barely react to.

Magma splattered everywhere as his head completely disappeared from his body. 2

The magma was thankfully mostly blown into the water, with only a few droplets landing on the deck, quickly being cooled off by the raging storm.

"Don't test me, Admiral. My mood has just soured, and I don't feel too welcoming to your antics right now…" Enel then started walking away without even bothering to look back. 2

Akainu's head reformed, and his eyes were almost bloodshot with anger. He wanted so much to just explode and destroy the ship they were on completely. But he was also against needlessly damaging Marine property. 19

The Admiral quickly dashed towards Enel, his fist cocked back and ready to strike the Rear Admiral only once, just to prove a point, to establish his superiority, a single punch was all that he needed.

Enel's staff expanded at that moment though, like a thick golden shield, it blocked Akainu's Haki-clad punch. Or at least it tried to.

Gold wasn't an especially strong metal, it only managed to stop Akainu's fist for a half-second, as he tore through the shield as if it were paper. 5

But instead of striking Enel, his fist only hit the deck of the ship, sending a tremor through the ship that managed to shake it even worse than the storm around them.

Akainu's eyes widened as he felt a strange weight on his shoulder for a second. Enel had just stepped on his shoulder, then simply jumped back on deck landing behind him. 11

The broken shield seemed to extend from a small handle in Enel's hand, he retracted all of it and quickly turned it into a pristine staff.

"We really won't benefit much from fighting like this…" Akainu turned around, restraining himself, not wanting to do any more damage to the ship than necessary.

He knew that Enel was right. He had somewhat lost himself in anger due to the circumstances, but he knew that if something happened to Enel, Sengoku and Garp would likely cripple him. 16

He had seen it with his own eyes, the amount of importance the two of them put on Enel. It wasn't just that he had a promising future, the three of them got along like three old men in a park, playing chess. 2

Enel was also a symbol for the marines right now, so harming him in any way would warrant a huge punishment, especially while Enel was supposed to be under his care.

Akainu was about to turn around and leave, not wanting to look at Enel anymore, lest his anger got the best of him again.

"Say… How about a small contest?" A smile spread upon Enel's lips as he spoke out those words. 5

Hope you liked the chapter! A bit later than usual, just arrived home rn

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

55 comments

VOTE

Chapter 24: A Hunting Competition

POV Narration_

Akainu looked at Enel with a raised eyebrow, not quite understanding what Enel was proposing. 2

"I understand that you like being a good boy, and you dislike going against orders… But I think both of us know that this mission is beneath us." Enel's voice rang in an almost melodic tone, as his excitement was rather obvious for Akainu to see.

"Huh? This mission may be beneath me, but you are nothing more than a slightly stronger Rear Admiral, don't get too complacent." Akainu said as he scoffed a bit at Enel's words.

"Seriously? Do you really think daily sparring with Garp only puts me at the same level as some random pirate on the New World?"Akainu looked away a bit.

On one hand, he wanted to say that the old man was likely holding back on Enel. But he had managed to catch a glimpse of one of their matches before departure.

Garp was using both Haki and all of his physical strength. While Enel was managing to evade and bat away most of the strikes. 17

Enel had even landed some hits himself, coating his fists with gold, forming a set of gauntlets, and cladding them in haki as well.

The Rear Admiral still lost that spar, but it wasn't a complete loss, the bout lasted for around 10 minutes. And lasting for 10 minutes against a somewhat serious Garp was something extremely few people in the marines could do.

"Let's see… How about we collect as many bounties as we can within a month, then return to Marineford. Whoever has caught the most pirates with the highest bounties wins." Enel's words slightly enraged Akainu once more. 1

"We can't just go around doing whatever we want in the new world! We have a mission given to us directly from the Fleet Admiral!" Akainu said, his irritated tone making Enel smile even more.

"We won't be going after actual Yonko's and their crews, we aren't starting a war. But if we want the marines to prosper, getting rid of more pirates in the New World would be a good start." Enel said as he tapped his staff on the ground.

A small strange boat was formed from the gold that came out of his staff.

"If our strongest just waste their time inside Marineford we will never gain a proper foothold within the New World. The Yonko's should be the ones intimidated by us, they are the pirates after all…"

Enel's words somewhat managed to sway Akainu, as the Admiral nodded a bit, agreeing with what was being said.

Still, the Admiral still was a bit apprehensive about disrespecting direct orders from his supervisor.

"You make a point… But what if Sengoku has other plans, and going out like this gets in the way of them?" Akainu had somewhat calmed down, asking a rather pertinent question.

"I will talk to him afterwards, the lower levels of Impel Down will be getting a surplus of new residents, unfortunately…" Enel stepped into the strange golden boat, sitting down on his golden throne-like chair. 6

"See you in a month, Admiral Akainu!" With that, Enel departed from the Marine Vessel. Completely ignoring the raging storms as his flying ship took to the skies without much build-up, making Akainu's eyes widen a bit.

"Hold o-!" Akainu shouted, but Enel was already too far away to hear him… 5

POV Enel _

Travelling above the clouds is extremely nice, especially during a storm.

It wasn't that hard for me to lose the Marines and gain some free time, this whole 'contest' with Akainu is more of an excuse to have some time for myself.

It also helps my mental state since I find his presence extremely annoying. I didn't even have any hatred for him at first, his demeanour and actions towards me are the only thing that spurred this distaste I feel for him.

If anything happens, this is also Sengoku's fault for sending the two of us on a mission like this. He probably knows that this was an easy mission to send me on, just to get me in the swing of things.

But I would classify it as 'Too Easy'. A pirate that has racked up this much bounty isn't necessarily too strong. From what I've read about him, he is mostly just a menace to society. 1

Sure, he's decent in strength, but someone like Doflamingo would kill him at any time of the day.

Still, this is only to clear my head, so I will take him down, along with his crew.

The Gorilla Pirates, this at least gives me some type of information on their abilities. Probably a Zoan of sorts, but he shouldn't be with Kaido. If he was part of Kaido's army Sengoku wouldn't have given us this mission. 2

Things are already strained enough in these seas, starting a war with the Beast Pirates isn't something the World Government wants right now. 1

It's a bit strange how a group of pirates can manage to do so much in this world, from taking over kingdoms to creating armies large enough to threaten the largest authorities of the world.

Honestly, if all of the emperors were to join hands the World Government would fall in a matter of weeks. Well, not that all of them would join hands, they have plenty of pride and rivalry between them. 8

I've always wondered if the rivalries between Yonko's were caused by the World Government itself. That would be the only way for them to truly control the most dangerous pirates, at least to some extent. 2

If I remember correctly, Big Mom and Kaido did end up teaming up in the end, during the Wano ark in the manga, but they were taken down anyway.

They waited too long and other powerful pirates rose to the occasion and took them down. Luffy's sun god fruit was also revealed in that arc.

It's a confusing power, it allows him to bend the world to his imagination, giving him absolute freedom. 15

It does make sense for the World Government to be afraid of it, especially in the hands of a pirate.

I wonder if Shanks knew the true identity of that fruit… I mean, he had sailed with Roger before, so maybe he did. But he never did reach Raftel, so it's hard to say. 14

This world is brewing with conspiracies, so many threads to count that you can easily lose your mind in them. 1

It's easy to observe everything within a screen, but it becomes a lot more real when these schemes have chances of affecting you personally…

Well, that doesn't really matter right now. I have quite some time to think about things before actually having to face the World Government… Although the clock is ticking.

I have to use this opportunity to gain as much experience as possible. I will go after as many powerful pirates as I can.

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

43 comments

VOTE

Chapter 25: Hunting Pirates

POV Narration_

The Gorilla Pirates were travelling the seas, merrily singing and dancing on the deck of their ships.

Their spirits were high, they had just managed to ransack another island, getting their hands on plenty of gold and women. 6

Right now their captives were all in cages, awaiting their fates among the cargo on the ship.

Many of them were crying, wailing. But their cries weren't heard by anyone, as the pirates partying above made even more sound.

Slave-Trafficking was one of their main businesses, but that didn't mean they didn't get to sample the goods from time to time…

Their good mood wasn't even affected by the storm they had just left behind, nor the Marines they had escaped from recently.

This time they also did something… Special.

"I can't believe we were able to pull this off, captain!" One of the pirates said to the man known as Branton Kimberley, his nickname was 'The Gorilla'. 8

He had eaten a Zoan devil fruit that gave him the abilities of a Silverback ape, and he put it to good use, becoming a pirate and doing whatever he wanted in life. 7

"Heh, so what if the territory was protected by the Whitebeard Pirates?! No one was there to defend it anyway!" Another of the pirates present on deck said with a laugh. 5

"Hehehe! There's no reason to worry about it now. They have no way of finding us on the high seas." The pirates continued talking among themselves, with the captain just listening.

In the end, Branton smacked down the bottle he was drinking from on the deck, making it creak in response.

"Who cares about Whitebeard! He's nothing more than an old man, even if he were to come I wouldn't be afraid of him!" The captain boasted without any regard for who could hear him. 11

The crew started laughing in response, whether it was the alcohol or the high they were riding on, they all trusted their captain's words.

"Hoh?~" A calm voice descended upon them, a cold tone that managed to make their spines shiver.

"I didn't realize I was hunting down a bigshot… Woe is me." All of the pirates looked above, a man sitting on a golden throne, looking down at them with a bored expression was what greeted them. 4

His most prominent feature was his long earlobes, which he twirled in boredom. 2

"The plot thickens… So you all decided to attack Whitebeard's turf. This complicates things a bit…" 1

"Would you look at that, a marine! You must have some balls, coming to us with that much gold on you!" One of the pirates shouted as he took out his sabre. 2

The Captain also looked up, his eyes filled with greed as he noticed the ship Enel was on. He was a bit startled by Enel's unexpected appearance, but he calmed down when seeing that Enel was just a Rear Admiral.

"It seems the newcomer wants to donate some gold to us!" The captain said as his body seemed to start transforming, growing hair as his muscles became more defined.

'I wanted to just destroy the ship and watch them fight the sea, but I can't with hostages aboard. I don't want to further harm the people Whitebeard is supposed to protect…' 3

Enel thought to himself while stroking his chin in contemplation, completely ignoring the rowdy pirates below him.

With a sweep of his hand, the ship below him was completely absorbed into his staff, as he landed on the deck of the ship, among the pirates that had already drawn their weapons.

Enel could see that some of them were actually using Haki, albeit only around 3 or 4. So they could technically injure him… If they got the chance.

A shout was heard, and before any of them could react, the golden staff in Enel's hand hit the deck of the ship, impaling itself in it. 1

Branton looked at Enel warily, unfortunately, no one in his crew had any proficiency in Observation Haki, so they were unable to find out what was about to happen…

"Got you!" One of the pirates shouted as his haki-coated sabre was cutting the air, going for Enel's head right away.

Just as the pirate's blade was about to reach Enel, dozens of golden tendrils broke through the deck of the ship, impaling all of the pirates that were close to the Rear Admiral.

The fight soon turned into a frenzy, with the pirates now being impaled and thrown around, pushing many of the crew into the sea.

Enel didn't move from his landing position, he just spread his Observation Haki around the ship and prepared for the actual fight to start.

Branton was panicking, he wasn't expecting to run into such a powerful Rear Admiral, but he wasn't about to lose all of his crew to just one man.

He quickly rushed at Enel, fully transformed into a Silver-back Ape, as the wooden deck underneath him cracked and broke. 5

With his great force, he tore through the golden tendrils shielding Enel with excessive ease. Branton's entire body was completely coated in a thick coat of Armament Haki, the gold didn't have any chance of stopping that. 4

Enel smiled when sensing this, he twirled to the side, narrowly dodging the punch of the pirate.

Branton didn't stop there though, missing the punch, he quickly swiped towards Enel. The Rear Admiral jumped backwards, the golden tendrils parting ways as he passed through.

A small golden thread tied to one of his wrists allowed him to continue controlling the gold around Brenton.

The other pirates were quick to try and take advantage of Enel's retreat, many of them trying to stab at his turned back.

Now… This would be a good time to mention the fact that Enel's accessories were all condensed with enough gold to be turned into anything in case his staff wasn't in his hands.

With a flick of the wrist, Enel's rings turned into spikes, impaling the people that had gathered around him. 1

Branton was quick on his tail, his Haki-clad arms tearing through even more golden tendrils to reach him.

Enel just smiled at that, his golden rings quickly turned into a set of ornate golden gauntlets with spiked knuckles, which then turned completely black. 1

Branton's fist was met with Enel's in that instant. He smiled as he was completely confident in his strength.

What he didn't expect was the sickening crack, followed by a feeling of numbness spreading throughout his arm.

He was sent flying backwards into the golden tendrils, which quickly turned into spikes. Branton managed to cover his back in haki in time, but not before he was impaled by one of them.

With a grunt, he broke the spike and looked at Enel with hate. Looking to his side, he could see his arm limply hanging there, broken and bent at an odd angle.

"Sorry if I went too hard, sparring with Garp so often somewhat skewed my expectations for others as well…" Enel said as the blackened gold gauntlets he wore didn't even seem to have a dent on them. 3

Brenton realised, at this moment, that he was dealing with an actual monster. And the pirates that were under him had about the same reaction. 3

Unfortunately, they didn't have anywhere to run. Enel appeared in front of the captain at blinding speeds.

Bernton was about to open his mouth to attempt some type of bargain, but he was silenced by something. Enel's fist delivered a straight shot, right into Brenton's face, caving it in and sending him flying through the golden wall behind him.

The rest of the pirates didn't last long either, Enel just stood there with a smile on his face as he hummed his way towards the fallen figure of the Pirate Captain.

He had already taken his staff back, and with a thought, he turned that staff into an executioner's spear, swinging it down and beheading the pirate without any hesitation.

"I don't feel like carrying the entire body back to Marineford… This is a good start for the contest though!" 10

POV Enel_

It was nice fighting someone other than Sengoku and Garp for a change.

At this point, I've gained a lot of proficiency in fighting without just throwing around lightning beams everywhere.

Some might argue that throwing around lightning beams is pretty effective, and they'd be right, but I feel that diversifying my skillset would prepare me for any situation down the line. 2

I've also managed to put my lack-lustre MMA skills to good use, they were fun when fighting Garp, but the old Vice Admiral is quite impossible to catch in a hold, as he can brute force his way ot of it at any time. 12

It's a bit odd, having to carry around a pirate's head, but at least I was able to find a sack to hold it in… 4

Now, I've reached an issue, on this ship of the Gorilla Pirates are around 30-40 hostages, all being held in cages. I can't exactly just leave them to die down there, so I should probably head there and free them, at the very least.

At least that's what I wanted to do until I felt a figure quickly approaching the ship. Looking in the distance, I can see a blue flaming bird flying toward me at breakneck speeds. 1

Of course, someone from Whitebeard's crew would appear… 7

Hope you liked the chapter! Another one coming soon enough, I'm in a good mood since we reached 300 on patr.eon!

The Power Stone ranking, something that I usually don't pay much attention to, was also really great last week, so huge thanks to everyone that's currently reading this story!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

31 comments

VOTE

Chapter 26: Marco the Phoenix

POV Narration_

Marco followed the Vivre card he had on him all the way to the ship of the Gorilla Pirates, the anger in his eyes burned brighter than the blue flames that constructed his body. 1

The Whitebeard crew wasn't quite prepared for something like this to happen, pirates usually avoided their territories like the plague.

But sometimes an insane pirate still tried his luck in some way… That was why Whitebeard created methods for them to be alerted whenever an attack happened.

This time, one of the prisoners on the ship was connected to the Vivre card that Marco was tracing. Usually, he would be with the rest of his platoon, but their captain/father Whitebeard wasn't feeling very well, so Marco decided to just deal with the issue himself.

He was the First Mate, after all, he was more than capable of taking care of some nameless nobodies in the New World. 6

What he didn't expect was to see the ship completely still in the middle of the sea, and to see pirates being thrown into the sea.

Marco's eyes turned into slits as he rushed the ship even faster, worrying for the passengers on board.

What he didn't expect to see, was a marine Rear Admiral. Sitting on a golden chair and looking at him with a calm smile.

Marco stopped above the ship and looked down at Enel with confusion.

It didn't take long for Enel to start speaking to the flying bird.

"Marco! I wasn't expecting you to come this fast… I was after the Gorilla pirates, but I guess they didn't have long left to live by the looks of it…" Enel said as he crossed his legs and looked at Marco with the same calm smile.

"Who are you?" Marco wasn't exactly about to entertain Enel, he was still trying to assess the situation.

Finding a chatty marine among a mound of dead pirates didn't really paint too nice a portrait for him.

"Oh, that was rude of me. My name is Enel, pleased to make your acquaintance." Enel stood up from his golden chair. 3

Marco looked at the marine with narrowed eyes, transforming into his hybrid form and looking at Enel without any fear.

"Enel…" Marco searched his mind for a bit, he knew the most prominent Marines, it didn't take long for him to realize who the man in front of him was.

Enel's feat of fighting Garp was already well-known. He was the Marines' newest Rear Admiral and someone that Sengoku tried to make the face of all new recruits.

"So you're 'that' Enel, huh? Figured you'd be more of a righteous marine by the way the newspapers painted ya~"

Marco finally landed on the deck of the ship, there was still plenty of weariness in his gaze, but he wasn't attacking, which Enel took as a good sign.

"What makes you think I'm not?" Enel asked, as his smile turned upwards with a tinge of amusement.

"Well, for one, you would've attacked me by now. You don't seem scared by me, so I doubt you'd be too frightened to act… What are you trying to gain, Enel-yoi?" Marco kept his distance from Enel, but his gaze was fixed upon the Rear Admiral. 5

The enigma that was the most prominent recruit within the marines. Standing out just enough to shock the world, but not enough to be taken seriously by the major powers of the world. 3

Exactly how Enel had originally planned it. Although some things could've gone better, like his relationship with Akainu, not all things were always going to go his way, and that was just the way life went.

He wasn't about to start pretending to be someone else, it was already annoying enough that he was suppressing his powers.

"Who knows!? The prisoners are downstairs, pretty sure you already know that. They are the only reason this ship isn't already exploring the ocean's depths…"

Enel slowly turned around, tapping the gold chair with his golden staff. The chair was quickly swallowed up by the staff, making Marco narrow his eyes slightly.

'Some type of gold- no metal manipulation, likely a paramecia… Pretty versatile by the looks of it…' Marco instantly surmised Enel's power from that small reveal. 2

"How generous of you! I'll deal with them… I'd recommend you leave this place now, Enel-yoi." Marco would've tried to make a move on the marine under normal circumstances if only to test the newest marine star. But the situation didn't really allow for that.

The prisoners downstairs were still bound and helpless, if they were to start fighting the ship would almost surely sink. Which was why Marco didn't want to fight the Rear Admiral now.

"Of course! Wouldn't want to wait for the whale to come here, huh?" Enel said, his calm smile not disappearing. He made an obvious reference to Whitebeard's flagship, the Moby Dick.

Marco didn't react much, only continuing to carefully gaze at Enel's back as he prepared to leave.

His staff quickly turned into a flying ship, and Enel sat on the only chair of that vessel.

"Well, till next time, Pheonix!" Enel said, as his small ship quickly took to the skies, surprising Marco slightly.

'So he can also fly?!' Marco thought to himself in confusion.

'Hmm, no… It seems more like a machine that he creates using his devil fruit, that ship must have a special engine that works with his powers…' 1

'Still, the newest marine star is pretty shady… Pops will be pretty amused by this turn of events!' 2

Marco then continued with his business, going towards the lower deck of the ship in order to free the prisoners.

POV Enel _

I'm rather glad Marco isn't a violent individual. Otherwise, he might've even ignored the fact that there were other people on that ship and just attacked me… 3

To be fair, I doubt I would've won against him, just like I know I can't beat Akainu and the other admirals right now. I would still be able to flee, but that applies to most situations.

It gives me quite a bit of serenity, knowing that I can pretty much escape from most situations. I've not yet met Kizaru, but I'm sure I could also lose him. 8

I don't know why, but he seems to only be able to fly in straight lines by reflecting off surfaces. 9

So I should be able to run away from him if I turn into a lightning bolt and travel through the clouds for a while. 4

So this was my first meeting with the Whitebeard Pirates, and it didn't go that bad. At least I didn't end up having to fight with my allies.

Well, they don't know we are allies yet, but they will eventually… 5

I'm starting to think in odd ways. I should get back to hunting down pirates.

I will also have to practice the other 6 powers in my spare time. I want to at least master one of them before returning to Marineford.

I think I'll pick Rankyaku, I really do need more attacking techniques under my belt if I want to get some versatility in my fighting style.

Rankyaku is also something I can combine with my devil fruit to some extent. More specifically, I can combine it with the metal-controlling aspect of my devil fruit.

It won't be easy to master, but it will surely take enemies by surprise if used under the right circumstances.

Something else has been bothering me lately… I've somehow not yet been investigated by the Chiper Pol. 4

I was expecting to see an agent or two while I was in Marineford. I doubt the World Government trusts Sengoku to the extent that they won't even bother to check up on me personally.

I made sure to not show a lot about my power, so as to not stand out too much to the people that truly matter. Regardless of that, I'm sure plenty of them have taken notice of me.

It can't be helped though, I can't pretend to be a recruit and hope I get access to the six powers and Armament Haki instructors instantly. Using my special ability called common sense, such a thing wouldn't even be possible. 1

That would take years and I don't feel like waiting years.

Especially since a great war is already brewing… 3

Hope you liked the second chapter of the day :)

Felt that it wouldn't be appropriate for Marco to trust Enel to any extent, since Enel is still a marine, so I dunno if this was the interaction you've been expecting :)) 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

56 comments

VOTE

Chapter 27: Plotting and Beast Pirates

POV Narration_

As Enel ignored his initial mission and took to cleaning up the seas, another storm was brewing.

Doflamingo had been paying close attention to all news regarding Enel, as he had plans to take his revenge at some point.

He wasn't discouraged by hearing that Enel fought Garp, he knew that the Marine Hero was definitely holding back. 6

He was pondering on how exactly to take him down, but he couldn't quite do it himself, nor could he send his people to do it.

If he or his people openly killed a high-ranking marine then his status as a Warlord was going to get revoked without any doubt.

He didn't really care much for that status, but it did provide him with quite a bit of protection with his business in Dressorssa. 1

At least it guaranteed that no government agency would get involved in his business. As long as he remained secretive enough with his dealings and crimes, he could get away with anything.

As Doflamingo stood there, pondering how to deal with Enel, one of his associates seemed to get an idea.

"Why not just contact someone from the Beast Pirates?" An extremely high-pitched voice came out of a mountain of a man. Pica was the one to propose such a thing, as one of the top three officers of the Donquixote Pirates he had enough knowledge on who they could call upon. 8

Doflamingo pondered that suggestion for a moment, their dealings with the Beast Pirates were all going well until now, so they would definitely agree if it was just hunting down a random Rear Admiral. 1

The Beast Pirate's captain was Kaido after all, that man didn't fear any marine or government. But Kaido wasn't the only notable figure in the crew, they were all a strong and extremely dangerous group of pirates, especially the top brass.

"That might actually work! I received word that Enel is out hunting some nameless pirates, a rowdy bunch that seem to make a lot of trouble wherever they go, so we also know his general location on the seas." Doflamingo became more and more excited the more he thought about it.

"Dealing with him won't be easy though… We might have to pay extra to call a higher rank from the Beast Pirates in order to kill him." Pica said as he scratched his chin a bit.

Pica had no way of knowing what Enel's strength was, but he could easily surmise the level he had reached, both from rumours and from Doflamingo's tellings of his meeting with the marine.

They knew that he was somewhere at the level of a vice admiral, extremely specialized in speed, from the way he had taken Doflamingo by surprise.

"I think I have the perfect candidate…" Doflamingo said eerily as a devious smile spread on his lips.

-- TIME SKIP 3 WEEKS--

The seas were calm for the Jackal Pirates, they had just entered the New World, happily looking forwards to their future as pirates in the most dangerous sea in the world.

Their captain had managed to rack up a bounty of 90 million in the first half of the Grand Line, and his two 'Heads' each had around 80 million on their heads. 1

The three of them all had Zoan Devil fruits, and all of them were dog models. Nothing special in the grand scheme of things, but it still put them above most other people, at least in physical strength and endurance. 3

They all had big dreams, they wanted to join the Beast Pirates and rise in the rankings there. It was their goal in the New World, as not associating with a greater power made things exceedingly difficult in some parts of the New World.

"Captain! When are we heading for Kaido's territory? I can barely wait to join up with such a legendary figure!" On of the crewmates spoke in excitement. 5

The captain just smiled. "We're going there soon! Keep sailing you scum!"

The captain had absolutely no intention of keeping his crew with him, he knew that they were all just weaklings, they didn't even have any Zoan devil fruits.

Only the three of them were going to join the Beast Pirates, they were going to forge forward and reach the top…

At least that was what they were dreaming about.

Out of nowhere, a large storm started brewing.

"Fuck sake! The Grand Line is merciless as always!" One of the captain's 'Heads' spoke up, looking up at the sky with a frustrated gaze.

"Shut up and get to work! We need to get out of this storm, and qui-" The captain's words were silenced by something…

A large lightning beam descended from the clouds, completely swallowing up half of his ship, including the people on it.

The second the beam ended, the captain's eyes widened as he saw that half of his ship was completely missing. 4

"SHIT!"

" HOLD ON!" 1

" WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?!?!"

The seawater around them was now building, having been heated up to an extreme by that lightning beam. The people that had fallen into the water were struggling and dying rapidly. 2

The half of the ship that remained quickly started sinking, the only people that were still managing to hold on to the ship were the devil fruit users.

They also didn't bother to save anyone of their crew.

A large whirlpool quickly formed in the place where the lightning beam had fallen, making the scenery look almost apocalyptic.

"REALLY?! A NATURAL DISASTER!"

The devil fruit users quickly used their power to rush to the top of the ship, trying their best to avoid the water.

"Wow… I didn't expect you guys to struggle so much!" A voice was heard from the skies.

Looking up, the captain saw a figure flying on a golden ship, looking down at them while laying in what looked like a golden beach chair.

The captain also noticed a large sack behind the strange man.

"Please help us! We'll repay you!" The captain was quick to start begging for help, knowing that their chances of survival were extremely small.

That was when he noticed Enel's coat…

"A marine…" That was when his hopes died.

Enel then lifted his finger and pointed it down at the pirates.

A small tendril of gold appeared from the ship and swiped towards the pirates.

It released a large flying slash that managed to cut the captain in two. The half of the ship they were standing on was also split in two, right down the middle. 17

More golden tendrils expanded from the ship, killing the other two pirates in a similar fashion, then reaching down to grab their corpses.

Enel then got up and collected their heads, placing them all in the sack that was behind him (half a head in the captain's case). 3

POV Enel _

It's been a while since I've used my devil fruit like this. I really felt like letting off some steam.

I doubt some nameless newbie pirates would've given me much fighting experience anyway. They didn't even seem like they knew haki.

I've already hunted a lot of pirates. I've not really bothered taking them alive, but that's because I have nowhere to store prisoners. 2

I did take all of their heads as proof of their bounties. At this point, I'm pretty sure I racked up at least 8-9 billion in bounties from a lot of different pirate groups. 3

I've actually run out of all of the bounty posters I collected from the Marine Base. So I might have to go back a bit earlier than expected.

I've at least managed to gain some mastery over Rankyaku. Turns out it's one of the simpler techniques if your body is strong enough to handle it.

I was able to combine it with metal manipulation without much issue. When I manipulate metal, it basically becomes a part of me as I run electricity through it, it's only temporary though. 8

Regardless, I should probably start heading back to base… I doubt Akainu participated in this contest, so he should probably be back to a base already.

I don't want Sengoku to start worrying or something, so I'll just head there right now, shouldn't take longer than a few days with the speed of my ship.

Well… I wanted to escape.

But I feel a rather strange ship approaching me. I can sense it from the distance… The beast pirates are here.

More specifically, a large ship with a giant mammoth head as a figurehead for the ship. I remember this specific ship, one of the Beast Pirate's ships, the Mammoth. 1

Were the nobodies I killed supposed to meet up with them? Why are they in this part of the sea anyway?

More specifically, why is Jack the Drought, one of Kaido's three closest confidants, here? 3

Hope you liked the chapter! 1

Big boi pirate incoming, btw. 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

59 comments

VOTE

Chapter 28: Jack the Draught 5

POV Narration_

"Hahahaha! I can't believe that dog, Heavenly Yaksha is paying so much for a single fucking Rear Admiral!" Jack, one of the strongest pirates within Kaido's crew laughed his lungs out with his crew as their ship sailed the seas. 1

He was a man of large stature, towering over all of his crewmates even when sitting down and drinking from a barrel.

Jack was a giant grouper fish-man. Unlike most fishmen, his pale skin is identical to that of a human. He was immensely muscular, but his limbs are disproportionately small when compared to his enormous torso. 9

He was wearing a metallic jaw mask and had a pair of horns on each side of his head. His blond hair was worn in a ponytail and a pair of long braids.

The giant man had decided to go after Enel's head, and he and his crew had been after Enel for around two weeks by this point.

They had happened to be in the area and decided to look for him and claim the bounty that the Heavenly Yaksha, which is Doflamingo's nickname in the underworld, had placed on his head. 4

Doflamingo had contacted them directly when realizing that they were in the area for some business related to the smile fruits.

Jack instantly accepted the contract when hearing that they only had to deal with a rookie Rear Admiral. The giant man didn't seem to care about him being some rising star of the marines.

He also didn't take Doflamingo's warnings very seriously. Why would he take a measly warlord seriously after all?

In truth, Doflamingo himself wasn't that much weaker than Jack, the two of them excelled in different things. Some would even say that Doffy was stronger in many aspects.

Jack could tank a lot of damage and his armament haki was stronger. But Doflamigo also had decent mastery over haki, as well as Conquers Haki, his devil fruit was a lot more versatile, and he had a lot more mobility. 2

If Jack was a bit more intelligent, then he may have been more informed on such things, but to him just seeing Doflamingo's low bounty and Warlord status sealed the deal.

He had always been a stubborn individual, his pride was also large enough to not allow him to register a Rear Admiral as a threat.

Without much warning, a storm started kicking up. Jack wasn't really worried though, his ship was extremely sturdy, and could survive any storm.

In the distance, he could see a group of newbie pirates being destroyed by the harsh weather of the New World. He laughed out loud at that, finding joy in their suffering.

Although that strange beam of lightning did somewhat unnerve him, he didn't pay it much attention. The wheater of the New World was extremely hostile most of the time, it didn't shock him that such a thing would be possible. 2

Due to his lacking knowledge, he also believed that he wouldn't be in any danger regardless. As he had absolute trust in his defences and didn't think a stray bolt of lightning would defeat him.

"Captain! We can see it! The Golden ship of that Rear Admiral!" One of Jack's crewmates spoke up with excitement in his voice.

At this point, it was well-known in the underworld that Enel piloted some type of odd golden ship with the use of his devil fruit. 4

This was because he had used it repeatedly when hunting pirates.

Jack looked in the distance with a bored gaze, as Enel finished off the unfortunate pirates that had been stranded on the sea.

Jack's excitement grew, as he realized that Enel likely carried the bounties he had collected with him, which meant that he was carrying around quite the treasure. 5

"Perfect! All of you, follow his ship! He's done for!" Jack spoke out to his entire crew, unaware of the fact that Enel could hear every single thing that was being said on his ship.

Enel looked at the Mammoth as it approached, he pondered on what to do.

On one hand, he wasn't exactly afraid of fighting Jack, he was relatively sure that he'd win. But on the other, winning would also mean possibly instigating a war with the Beast Pirates.

Enel needed the 'War of the Best' to start for his plan to work, so capturing Jack at this moment would only be counterintuitive.

Starting a conflict with the Beast Pirates right before the war with Whitebeard Pirates would either postpone the war or stop it altogether.

So, Enel could under no circumstance capture Jack or collect his bounty… But how would anything be traced to him if Jack simply vanished? 22

Enel smiled at that thought. Even if Jack was known to be looking for him right now, no one in the Beast Pirates would believe that a Rear Admiral was strong enough to take him down. 2

It would take a while for them to investigate Jack's whereabouts, so Enel would have plenty of time for his plans to work.

Therefore, Enel made up his mind… To have his first serious fight with a person that was at the top of the world in terms of strength. Well, at least in the top 30. 11

Enel didn't move, as he watched Jack's ship approaching him with a smile on his lips.

The ship eventually stopped before getting too close to the whirlpool that Enel had created. So Enel himself decided to go greet Jack.

In an instant, he appeared in the Mammoth's figurehead, looking at the crew with a calm smile.

"Hello there! Strange to see the Beast pirates around these parts, kind of far from Wano Country, aren't we?" Enel stepped on the deck of the ship with confidence, shocking most of the pirates present. 2

No one had expected Enel to have this much courage, they expected to have to chase him down and corner him somewhere, but they weren't exactly displeased.

"Hahaha! The marine is coming to us by himself! Suicidal bastard!" One of the pirates said with a sadistic smile on his face.

"Let's not judge him, boys! He's already prepared himself to die, might as well give him what he wants!" Jack said, not even bothering to sit up, he continued drinking sake from his barrel without any concern.

He didn't bother thinking about how Enel had reached them so quickly. And very few on the ship were worried about that.

Jack wasn't a friendly individual, he was a ruthless person even to the ones he called 'allies'. But the crewmates could at least trust his strength and that he could deal with most situations easily.

Therefore, everyone on the ship laughed mockingly, as they looked at Enel like predators looked at their prey.

Enel laughed along a bit, the calm smile on his face not changing even once. He then clapped his hands once. 2

The clouds stirred in frustration, and the world roared with anger. A storm the likes of which the Beast Pirates had never seen soon descended on them.

A lightning bolt struck each pirate on the ship, right on their head. Many were killed instantly, only the ones that were more careful and managed to use Armament Haki in time survived, but they were unconscious and left with severe burns Jack instantly got up when seeing that, his gaze turned serious as the bodies of his crewmates hit the ground.

It had only taken an instant for all of his crewmates to fall down defeated.

They were all weaklings by Jack's standards, but people in the first half of the New World shouldn't have been able to defeat them so easily…

He didn't care about them, not by any scope of the imagination.

But he now realized that the Rear admiral in front of him would prove to be a bit more troublesome than he initially had expected… 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

54 comments

VOTE

Chapter 29: Fighting a Top Power 3

POV Enel_

Ever since coming to this world, I wanted to witness it. The strength that this worlds best wield.

I've never been much of a battle junkie. But I was always fascinated by fighting. I even trained as a fighter, although not for a very long time. 3

To be fair, all of my time was consumed by my main profession, so I barely had time for working out, let alone practising MMA every day.

It hasn't been long since I've come to this world. Maybe around 5 months if you put it all together.

I trained like a madman in the first three months, doing my best to get my body up to snuff in order to properly use the speed that my devil fruit gives me in combat.

Even now, I am far from being able to use actual Light speed when attacking with my staff, I don't know if I'll ever be. But I am still able to go faster than most people, excluding Kisaru and maybe the Yonkos and Yonko-level fighters that weren't touched much on the show. 6

People like Shanks and his crew, and even Mihawk are enigmas, and I have no way of knowing how I compare to them. 8

I can always constantly toss around lightning with no regard for anything, I'd probably win most conflicts with that regardless. That was also what the old Enel had been doing, mostly.

But what happens when I eventually run into someone that can resist my ranged attacks for long enough to get close to me? 2

What if Someone like Kaido, in his full dragon form, appears? I'm sure that monster can tank quite a few hits, he was specifically known to be annoyingly durable. 8

Hell, Garp himself would probably be able to withstand quite a few hits with his legendary Armament Haki.

That's why I decided that it's best to work on my body. To make up for my weak points by completely eliminating them. 6

I'll leave the sack of heads that I collected on a piece of floating wood somewhere farther away from the Beast Pirate's ship.

Unfortunately, I don't think I'll be able to do much if I also have to worry about the other Beast Pirates present, so I'll take them out of the fight early on.

Jack himself isn't someone I have any confidence in beating without the full use of my devil fruit, but I need to at least see how long I can hang on before going all out.

I want to test how far I've truly come against an enemy at a higher level than myself. If I want to improve my Haki, then this is the only way to do it. 1

POV Narration _

And so, the two figures stood face to face as the rain hit both of their bodies.

Jack the Drought far surpassed Enel in height, being around 8.3 meters(27′3″) in height when standing straight. 6

He looked down at the Rear Admiral with a curious gaze. All of his crewmembers falling at once didn't bother him, he was much stronger than them.

What bothered him was how Enel did it…

"... The reports said something about a metal manipulation devil fruit of sorts…" Jack muttered as he remembered bits and pieces from the file Doflamingo sent him regarding Enel.

He sneered a bit as he now realized that likely all of the information he received was wrong. He decided that he would bring it up later with Doflamingo, to squeeze more money out of him.

"Well, they aren't entirely wrong…" Enel said as he started twirling his staff to his side, waiting to see what Jack was going to do.

"Heh, bullshit!" Jack quickly took out his two curved blades from his tusks, he looked at Enel with a hint of excitement.

"Lightning boy, you better not disappoint me!" The huge man rushed Enel with the greatest speed he could muster. 11

A speed that Enel considered quite lacklustre.

Jack swung one of his blades down with a lot of strength. Enel simply sidestepped the attack and jumped on the top of the blade.

With his superior speed, he ran up Jack's blade, as well as his arm. Enel had reached the pirate's head in an instant.

Jack's eyes widened as he noticed Enel's speed a bit too late.

His staff was tilted backwards as Enel struck the large man with his staff, using all of his strength and momentum in one blow. 1

Jack's head moved back a bit as the mouthpiece that he was wearing cracked. Small pieces of metal spread around the deck of the ship.

Enel quickly jumped backwards as Jack took a step back and regained his bearings.

The large pirate rubbed his jaw a bit as he looked at his adversary with a bit of anger.

"You little bastard!"

With a grunt, he swung both of his blades towards Enel. The entire ship trembled as Jack let his rage control whatever reasoning he had before.

Enel used his staff to push himself backwards, extending it into a tendril in the same process.

The golden tendril wrapped around Jack's attacks, forming a spearpoint at its head and going directly for the large Pirate's chest. 2

Jack scoffed as his chest turned completely black. "As if a puny attack like that can pierce my skin!" The golden spearpoint seemed to struggle against Jack's skin as sparks arose from it.

Enel scowled a bit as he pulled his staff back, bringing the tendril back to him.

Or at least he tried to. Jack quickly grabbed onto that tendril when noticing Enel's intentions.

"Running away? I don't think so you little shrimp!" He quickly pulled on the golden tendril, not allowing Enel to move one step, as his other arm was already swinging a curved blade towards Enel. 3

In truth, Enel could've always just let go of the staff, or simply detached the part that Jack was holding onto. But he decided to take a different approach. 1

With a small twirl, he channelled lightning into his staff. Jack's body was completely paralyzed just as he was about to hit Enel.

Jack himself felt his muscles spasm as the gold he was holding electrified him and burnt his palm a bit. 2

The gold itself was being melted by the high amount of electricity soaring through it.

Enel didn't stop there though, he quickly wrapped that molten gold around the giant's arm, completely using up his staff as he only had a small string of gold left tied to his wrist. 3

He continued to run electricity into Jack's body as the pirate shouted out loud and tried to power through the attack. Enel noticed that he had managed to finally regain control over his body. 7

Enel crouched under Jack's blade as it came striking into the deck of the ship once more. That strike managed to sever Enel's connection to the gold as well, giving Jack some breathing space.

Enel kicked slightly upwards at Jack's outstretched hand, and a flying slash rushed towards the heavily muscled arm, only to be stopped by Jack's thick muscles and armament haki. 3

The flying slash was deflected upwards and hit the main mast of the ship, cutting it in two as part of it fell onto the Ship, creating further tremors. 1

At this point, Enel noticed that the ship they were on simply wouldn't be able to last for long if they kept going.

But he didn't want to stop yet. With a grunt, his rings and accessories turned into the same ornate golden spiked gauntlets, which then quickly turned completely black. 2

Enel was quick to arrive in front of the giant that was still recovering from the previous attack.

With a shout, he started punching Jack's chest with fervour. Each punch seemed to push the rain away slightly, each punch was faster than the last, Jack was slowly being pushed back, but his chest was still barely even getting scratched. 28

Enel got a sense of danger then, he quickly used Soru and disappeared from Jack's range, as the pirate slammed both of his hands in his previous location.

One of the hands was still covered in molten gold, which at this point also turned black.

"You little coward! I dare you to try and face me!" Jack was beyond enraged, Enel had dodged every single one of his attacks, there was simply no way for him to touch the Rear Admiral.

Enel smiled a bit. "FINE! I'll take you on!" Enel decided to finally try to take an attack with his body, knowing that he would never improve his Armament Haki fast enough if he simply dodged everything.

Jack flashed him a crazed smile, he brought both of his hands above his head and brought them down in a violent manner.

Enel turned his arms upwards, both of them coated in Haki and clad in gold, attempting to stop the Giant's attack.

The second Jack's fists made contact with Enel's palms, a shockwave was released that seemed to almost push the clouds away. 2

Enel could feel his bones cracking as the golden gauntlets that protected him almost immediately burst.

The ship underneath him cracked uncomfortably, he then felt himself falling, the deck of the ship had finally given way, the part underneath him broke and he was sent tumbling to a lower level.

Jack laughed out loud as he looked at Enel's state.

"Haha! You weren't that much after a-" His words were stopped by something heavy.

He was kicked to the side of his temple, Enel had suddenly appeared beside him, taking him by surprise and sending him flying through the other three masts that were still standing on the ship.

And with that, the ship was already almost done.

With regret in his mind, Enel looked in the distance at Jack, his eyes held a calm gaze as he studied his opponent one last time.

His kick had managed to deal some damage, Jack's mouth guard was completely off, his temple was bleeding slightly, and there was blood coming out of his nose as well.

Enel sighed regrettably, in the end, he wouldn't get to see much of Jack going all out.

Jack himself wasn't expecting Enel to be able to hurt him at any point.

He had only landed a single hit, and now his entire arm had slight burns on it, and he was also kicked rather heavily in a moment of carelessness.

The injuries were still nothing to the large pirate though.

He used his free arm to quickly peel off the molten gold from his skin, without the electricity coursing through it, it was also starting to cool off.

While pulling off the gold, he also pulled off some skin from the parts of his arm that were somewhat burnt.

Armament Haki had protected him from having his entire arm burnt off.

Jack scowled at the gold as he tossed it on the ground. He hadn't expected such a high temperature to come from mere gold.

Enel's powers were getting more and more confusing for him, as he glared at the Rear Admiral hatefully.

It was rather unfortunate that he had no way of knowing gold's melting temperature, which was comparable to that of Magma.

Enel could've gone much further, but he stopped as he still wanted to keep using his staff, and gold was rather expensive.

After all, gold was one of the few metals that could evaporate under high enough temperatures. 3

"A rather sorry set of circumstances you seem to find yourself in…" Enel mocked Jack a bit, as he wondered how to end the fight properly.

One of his arms shook slightly, but Enel was otherwise uninjured, the ship broke at the perfect point, which made Jack's only landed hit rather ineffective.

"I don't want to hear that from a little rat that can only dodge around! If you let me hit you once more you are dead!" Jack shouted, enraged by Enel's words. 2

"Maybe your words would have more of an intimidation factor if you actually had any chance of hitting me by yourself…" Enel ended up crouching down on a broken part of the mast as he calmly looked at Jack. 6

'I could keep fighting this guy for a few days, and I still won't get any closer to killing him at this rate. At least not by going this easy on him…' 1

Jack was enraged even further when seeing Enel's relaxed attitude, but he took a deep breath, and he calmed himself down. He quickly rushed at Enel with his greatest speed.

He brought down his sword towards Enel, this time his gaze was a lot more focused as his blade turned completely black.

Enel flexed his left leg, preparing to simply dodge to the side again, that was when he noticed it.

The moment he flexed his leg, Jack's attack shifted more to the right, attempting to cut off his head as he was dodging.

Jack was finally taking things more seriously, he actually started using Observation Haki. 3

Something that was impossible to survive without against an opponent faster than yourself.

Enel let his body go soft, as he looked at Jack's blackened blade almost reaching the space between his brows, aiming to split him in half.

Jack smiled sadistically as he looked at his blade sink into his enemy, completely splitting him in two as dust and splinters spread everywhere on the ship.

At this point, the Mammoth, Jack's ship, was already starting to sink.

Jack released a boisterous laugh as he was about to retrieve his blade and turn around.

Then he felt a strange weight on his blade.

His gaze turned towards his opponent again, only to see Enel squatting on his blade in a relaxed manner. 2

"H-how-" Jack took a step back, making Enel fall off his blade.

"Future sight… Well, it's not perfect, but using Armament Haki won't work with me…"'At least not when using such obvious patterns…' The last part was left unsaid.

Enel had parted his body right at the moment Jack had attacked. Making it look like he had been split in half by the haki-clad blade. 3

Jack might've had the stronger Armament Haki, but Enel's observation was also leagues above that of Jack.

If things continued like this, they'd be in a stalemate for who-knows-how-long.

Enel was also smart enough to realize that.

'It's about time I end this…' 4

Hope you liked the chapter! Another one coming today :)) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

40 comments

VOTE

Chapter 30: Real Unnatural Disaster 2

POV Enel_

In the first place, someone of his level would be extremely difficult to deal with, so it's only normal that the situation would turn into a stalemate.

This has gone quite a lot better than I had expected, but I was still unable to deal any significant damage.

Some small burns along the arm and a few bruises aren't anything to someone like Jack.

To actually damage him I have to go all out. I've already gotten a bit more perspective into where I stand in this fight.

My armament haki has no way of overcoming his, most of my hits were rather ineffective because of that. And attacking with gold isn't very effective in the first place, especially since I can't even coat my weapons with Armament yet. 4

So I'll rely on my devil fruit from now on, at least to end this fight… I'm curious about how much he can withstand.

POV Narration _

In that second, any notion of holding back disappeared. Enel took to the skies. ignoring Jack's surprise as he looked down on the sinking ship that the large pirate was on.

"I won't lie to you, I was expecting a lot more from someone of your level… But I guess you weren't anything special in the end." Enel said as he pointed his finger towards the gold that was on the deck.

A lightning tendril seemed to extend to it at speeds that Jack could barely follow with his Observation Haki.

The gold rose from the ground and got pulled straight at Enel.

The gold then circled around Enel, forming a large circle floating behind him. A pair of golden drums reminiscent of the ones he had when he came to this world. 4

This time, they weren't attached to him, merely floating behind him, spinning slowly as they seemed to release endless arks of pure lightning, overcharging the stormy skies even further. 1

Jack looked at the scene with clenched fists. He was unsure of what was coming next, but he finally figured out that his enemy wasn't going to hold back anymore.

He had seen Enel take out his crew in the beginning, he knew that attacking physically wasn't the only thing Enel could do.

But now that he was faced with Enel going all out, he was unsure if he was supposed to feel gratified… Or terrified…

"Don't think I'll go down this easy!" Jack instantly shook his head, disregarding that last thought with a scowl on his face. He immediately started transforming, taking on the appearance of a gargantuan orange-haired mammoth. 3

"It doesn't matter what you do! You won't ever get through my defences!" He also covered his body in a thick layer of Armament, making him look like a black-haired Mammoth. 7

It was the strongest defence he could muster, and something that he had complete confidence in.

Enel looked down with a smile.

"Defence is your strongest point after all… I wonder how you'll fare against something like this!"

Enel's hand pointed upwards, as the storm clouds seemed to gather above the ship.

The lightning in all of the overcharged clouds quickly started gathering in one single point, a sphere of electricity that seemed to be radiating enough heat to make Jack sweat from a distance.

More and more lightning kept gathering at that point, and the sphere grew more and more in size and density.

After around 15 seconds, the sphere itself was large enough to cover an entire island, it completely dwarfed the Mammoth. 7

At this point, Jack realized that feeling scared might've been a bit more accurate for the situation.

"Try and survive, maybe you have a chance? But your ship sure doesn't!" Enel then clenched his fist and brought his hand down in a violent motion. 1

The lightning sphere seemed to get compressed, becoming a completely purple ball of plasma. 11

The sphere of lightning descended on Jack and his ship. Jack roared as he prepared to take the attack head-on. 1

Although compressed, the sphere was still larger than Jack's ship, completely engulfing it.

Dodging wasn't even an option, the attack descended on him at lightning speed, and Jack was surrounded on all sides by the sea, even the ship he was on was already half sunk. 2

The sphere expanded in an explosion that seemed to swallow up the sea for kilometres all around it, the sound of the raging thunder seemed to dwarf that of Jack's screaming voice. 4

The sphere didn't stop when hitting the surface of the sea, it continued downwards, hitting the bed of the sea and evaporating all of the water underneath it.

Enel looked on, as the sphere of lightning he had created evaporated the seawater around them, boiling it and creating tsunamis on all sides.

Enel's eyes quickly widened when noticing the waves and tides rising as high as the clouds. 'My hard-earned bounties!' 3

He quickly dashed towards where he had left the sack filled with heads, thankfully the tsunamis had yet to reach it. He grabbed the sack and flew with it above the clouds. 7

Enel then sat down on a cloud and sighed in tiredness, such a large attack wasn't exactly easy to pull off, it had taken quite a bit of stamina from him. Still, he could keep fighting regardless of that… If there was a need to anyway. 4

The tsunami of boiling water seemed to almost reach his feet, it seemed determined to flip the seas upside down as it continued its journey.

The sphere of lightning finally dispersed after a full minute, leaving a large hole in the middle of the sea, going all the way to the bottom. 1

Inside that hole, Enel could see a smouldering figure, looking like charcoal, but somewhat melted.

He could still recognize Jack, his trembling body made it seem like he had somehow survived that attack, but there was no saving him.

Enel landed in the hole he had created, as the sea started quickly trying to fill it with water.

"To think you'd still be alive! Truly wondrous, the strength that stands at the top of this world!" Enel spoke to the melted almost-corpse of Jack.

The large and previously intimidating pirate didn't even have eyes anymore, he couldn't even speak. All that he could feel was numbness, the lightning having fired all of his nerves and melted part of his brain. 1

His powerful Armament Haki had protected him, but it couldn't protect him properly from such an attack, it only served to prolong his suffering. As he was now, he didn't have much more than a minute or two to live.

Even those few minutes were granted to him due to his immense endurance. Someone like Doflamingo would've died much quicker underneath that kind of attack.

"I'll admit, fighting you gave me a lot of insight! Have a good one, Jack!" 7

The large pirate couldn't even hear Enel, he was simply pondering the choices he had taken in his life, to have led to him attempting to fight such an opponent.

Blinded by his own hubris and confidence, maybe he would've survived more had he taken his opponent seriously from the start… Or had he not gone for such an opponent at all.

But in truth, he had no way of knowing his enemy's abilities.

Now, there he stood, in a crater in the sea that was already filling up with water. A massive whirlpool formed above him.

Him being a Fishman meant that seawater couldn't drown him. Maybe he should've thrown himself into the sea to try and escape? 5

But the seawater itself was boiled and evaporated by Enel's attack, so that wouldn't have worked either…

In the end, Jack simply couldn't imagine a scenario where he could survive such a ruthless attack.

He was left to ponder his last moments at the bottom of the scorched sea. 1

Back at Wano country, an underling was sitting down, his eyes filled with boredom. His task was to look at the pieces of Vivre cards from the top brass all day.

His job was to instantly report any minute changes that might've indicated that any top member of the Beast Pirates was in danger.

A boring task, and rather uneventful, as very few could confidently say they'd be able to kill one of Kaido's top brass.

Today was different, however, as that nameless underling looked in fear at Jack's Vivre Card being burnt up and disappearing.

It was almost instant, and the underling was paralyzed with fear as he looked at the burnt-up remains of Jack's card.

The underling quickly stumbled and ran to inform the others. This news was bound to shake the Beast Pirates… But in truth, it was going to shake the New World in its entirety. 15

POV Enel_

That was certainly an eventful day.

In the end, I managed to gain a lot more perspective on how my attacks would fare against the top of the world.

I know from the show that Kaido has the highest defence in the Beast Pirates, and Big Mom should also have a stronger body than Jack here. 2

So, if I were to hazard a guess, most top cadres of Yonkos wouldn't be able to survive this type of move. Jack's specialization was his endurance, but the others, like Katakuri, Smoothie and Cracker, have different strong points.

As long as I keep my head straight, I can dodge most attacks headed my way. And with the firepower that my devil fruit provides me, I should be able to win most fights I find myself into. 6

I'd rather train a bit more before the war though. I need to strengthen my armament haki quite a bit if I want things to be a bit smoother in the future. 2

Some would still be able to attack me while I charge my larger moves, so I need to at least be prepared for that.

Jack couldn't fly, so he was kind of like a fish in a barrel. But others won't sit tight while I charge my attacks like that. 2

I'd say this tired me out as a good workout would, I've already regained most of my stamina. 2

I should start heading for Marineford now, I have quite a few bounties to deliver. 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

59 comments

VOTE

Chapter 31: Arriving at Marineford and Punishment 1

POV Narration_ 3

Sengoku didn't quite know what to make of things.

Akainu and Enel were both reportedly hunting down scores of pirates. 1

They were recorded to be going 'a bit above' what Sengoku had initially requested.

Sengoku somewhat expected that type of thing from Enel, the Rear Admiral wasn't exactly one to listen to anything besides training. He wasn't exactly accustomed to their ways yet.

But he hadn't expected that type of thing from Akainu…

Sakazuki had always been an extremely serious and 'by the books' marine. Also extremely ruthless and unforgiving to anyone who even showed slight disrespect to the traditional ways of the marines.

His extreme and oftentimes cruel way of handing justice to criminals was what made him a prime candidate for the future position of Fleet Admiral in the eyes of the World Government. 3

To Sengoku, Sakazuki going out on his own to clean up the beginning of the New World was nothing short of a miracle.

It didn't take long for Sengoku to understand that some type of competition was going on in between the two of them.

Sakazuki used one of the fastest marine vessels to rack up as many bounties as he could. And Enel used his flying golden ship, which Sengoku already knew about from the Jaya island reports.

The Fleet Admiral had tried asking more about how the ship worked, hoping to be able to use the design of the ship to create a new type of marine vessel.

But Enel was rather secretive about it, only saying that it had worked with his devil fruit. But Enel was secretive about a few other things as well.

Like his backstory. He never went into too much detail, only giving them a basic and rather hard-to-believe story. 1

How were Garp and Sengoku supposed to believe that he was from an island in the middle of the Grand Line? 3

Enel claimed he came from Little Garden. No one could verify it, but the two old men knew from reports that there weren't any inhabitants on the island besides two old giants.

How exactly did his devil fruit even work? The gold he always manipulated seemed to become hot whenever he changed its shape. 2

He never bothered to explain it, only saying that he didn't really know what the fruit was named since he just found it randomly on Little Garden and ate it on the spot. 2

Even now, Sakazuki reported that he was returning to base, while Enel was only giving them radio silence.

Sengoku had tried to call the Rear Admiral, he had personally given him a marine-issued transponder snail. It was rather disheartening that Enel didn't respond even once.

At least until someone finally responded when Sengoku was calling, only for the old Fleet Admiral to find out that Enel had left his transponder snail at Marineford. 1

The one that had answered was none other than Hina, who just happened to be inside Enel's room… For some reason… 21

Sengoku was a bit too weirded out to ask, he also chose to refrain from getting involved in his subordinates' private lives. 2

Garp also didn't really seem to care, the old man cared more about seeing the results of the 'competition'.

He had high hopes for his newest recruit.

He hoped to be able to laugh at Akainu's face for losing to a rookie for at least the following month.

Garp thought that it was possible enough, Enel was just that talented to him, nothing that Enel did could surprise him in any way at this point. 2

Hell, Enel had managed to gain Armament Haki in an extremely short time, and he had basically trained without rest to master two of the 6 powers at the same time.

Armament Haki was something that took years to master in the first place, so Enel most likely had some type of inborn talent for it. 1

His near-perfect mastery over Observation Haki also certainly played a part in it.

Enel's progress was staggering, even if his Armament was considered weak, some marines would spend a decade training and still not gain the same results as he did.

Garp genuinely hoped that Enel would not become an Admiral though, he didn't want to see someone like Enel at the beck and call of the Celestial Dragons. 1

The Admiral position certainly came with a lot of boons, it brought about a lot of respect.

But it also meant that you were to become one of the official bodyguards of the Celestial Dragons, and the Government would have even more control over your actions.

Garp was not all about that, so he simply stayed a Vice Admiral.

He had hoped that his grandsons would also follow this path… They were all brats that he saw promise in, and he had hoped that he wouldn't be the only one in the family to become a Marine… 1

Fate was a cruel mistress though.

It wasn't like Garp saw Enel as a grandson or anything. Enel did manage to become friends with Garp in that short time.

It was the same for Sengoku.

The time the two of them had spent with Enel was rather short, but with him, they could speak freely. He didn't care about putting up a facade, he also didn't seem to care about ranks or formalities.

He was extremely open and easy to talk to. Garp had spent a lot more time with him than Sengoku, and Garp told Sengoku about everything.

They both considered Enel to be an interesting person. They were still unsure of how he viewed the world government and what his definition of Justice entailed, but they knew he wasn't a bad person. 1

He also seemed to have a talent with people, both Garp and Sengoku were rather weirded out about how quickly they had taken a liking to him. But they couldn't really hold it against the new marine…

He simply seemed to know his way around befriending others, acting just friendly enough to warrant a similar response, but not 'friendly' enough to appear like he had some ulterior motive or that he was in some way disingenuous.

Still, friends or no friends, subordinates were supposed to listen to the higher-ups. Sengoku had received news that the Gorilla pirates, Enel's initial target, were dealt with not long after Enel had departed from Akainu.

So Enel was technically just doing whatever he wanted while purposefully not finishing his mission and handing in a report.

This annoyed Sengoku quite a bit.

'I don't need another Garp!' Was the thought that was most prominent in his mind as he gazed at his old friend, eating his rice crackers while sitting on his couch. 2

"Fleet Admiral Sengoku! Admiral Akainu has returned to base!" A Rear Admiral shouted as he entered Sengoku's office.

Sengoku was about to complain about how the marine had failed to salute him, but then he noticed that the marine appeared to be rather frantic.

"What happened?!" He asked as he also stood up.

"S-sir! He came back with a lot of bounties… But he also collected a bounty from the Big Mom pirates by mistake!" The Rear Admiral spoke as he trembled a bit. 4

Sengoku snorted a bit as he realised how big the issue could get.

"Please tell me it was at least someone unimportant…" Sengoku said as he rubbed the bride of his nose in frustration.

"Umm…" The Rear Admiral was looking more and more anxious.

That was when Sakazuki himself entered.

"It's Charlotte Oven, a member of the Big Mom Pirates was travelling to some kingdom in the first half of the grand line, probably collecting some sweets for Big Mom herself… That fat slob." Akainu said as he looked a bit pissed off about the whole situation. 8

"..." Sengoku took a deep breath. He decided to calmly think about everything before making a decision.

"Did you kill him?" The fleet admiral asked while looking out of the window of his office, his pigeon perched on his hat as he glared at the marine base he was ruling.

"No, I captured him. He is missing a limb or two, but still alive." Akainu said as he crossed his arms. 1

"... I see… You did well. I don't think the Big Mom Pirates will act right away, but they will definitely call for us to visit them and bring Oven to them. Especially since he is one of Big Mom's children." Sengoku said as he stroked his beard.

"Hmph, disgusting pirates thinking they own the seas. I will go if necessary, but if I do so, I will kill that pirate scum right at their front door." Akainu said as he huffed a bit of smoke. 2

As an admiral, he was not afraid of either Big Mom or her crew.

He strongly believed that he had done the right thing, as it was his job as a marine to hunting down pirates in the end. 1

"I know you would. I wouldn't expect anything less from you… But we don't want a war Sakazuki. A war will leave us weakened, and the other Yonko will take advantage of that. The World Government would also not agree to the war…" Sengoku seemed to be more and more annoyed as he thought about the situation.

They were the marines, yet they couldn't apply their justice freely in the New World exactly because of the influence of the Yonko.

Winning a war against Big Mom was not impossible for the Marines, but there were plenty of other pirates that would take advantage of the Marines' weakened forces right after the battle.

There would also be plenty of people taking advantage of the territories that were previously under Big Mom's protection, which would only make for more scandals.

"..." Akainu didn't say anything, he knew that a war wasn't a good idea in the current climate, at least not without a concrete clause.

"Wow, what a conundrum we find ourselves in!" That was when Enel walked into the room, dispersing the heavy mood with a few words as he strolled inside without any worries. 2

"You brat! You came back already?" Garp said as he looked at Enel with a smile on his face.

The whole talk about the war didn't interest Garp much. If there was to be a war, he'd fight in it, if not then whatever, he didn't care either way.

"Of course I did! Ran out of bounties to collect." Enel said as he twirled one of his earlobes around his finger.

"I'm afraid the situation isn't a joking matter Enel… Many lives could be lost if war truly begins." Sengoku said as he looked at Enel with an appreciative smile.

"... This is all your fault!" Akainu said as he looked at Enel with a bit of anger.

"I only proposed a hunt, you were the one that decided to kidnap a baby wolf cub and bring it back to us… The rest of the pack are obviously not going to be happy about it." Enel sat down right beside Garp.

The old man handed him a packet of rice crackers and the two of them just started eating mid-conversation. 12

"..." Sengoku looked at the scene, a tear threatening to fall from his right eye. 3

'I should never have let Garp train him…' 2

"This is very disrespectful! We've had this talk before already! And if you hadn't proposed that stupid competition I wouldn't have felt the need to go after such weaklings!"

Enel just smiled as he mounched on a rice cracker.

"... STOP!" Sengoku said as his anger also finally rose.

"Pointing fingers won't help anyone!" The Fleet Admiral said as he rubbed his temples in annoyance.

"Enel… While Akainu was the one to bring in Oven you are the one that convinced him to disrespect orders! I was pondering on how to punish you for a few weeks… I think I finally have the right idea!" 11

Sengoku seemed like he had cracked the code when he was speaking, and Akainu seemed happy about what he was hearing.

But Garp and Enel were still just eating and looking at Sengoku as if the situation had nothing to do with them. 1

"You will be the one to take Oven back to the Big Mom pirates, fighting them won't benefit us right now, we must preserve our strength, we can't simply start a war without the World Government's approval. 4

The world's balance is already shifting constantly, we can't afford to mess with it for no good reason.

It's a long journey, but I expect you to be done within 3 months!"

"Ok, sure." Enel just looked at him, his face didn't show much emotion, and his mouth kept devouring Rice Crackers. 10

'The marines are doomed after my retirement…' Was the only thing on Sengoku's mind when watching that scene. 8

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

57 comments

VOTE

Chapter 32: Reasoning and Wait

POV Narration_

"Hahaha! I can't believe that brat is scamming us like this!" Garp laughed as he slapped his knee in joy.

"I wouldn't call it a scam… He did bring down many pirates, he is at least deserving to be rewarded. I can't promote him again, but since he just asked for some materials urgently, I can provide them…" 2

Sengoku said as he took off his cap and looked out the window, the concern in his gaze was evident.

"I don't get it, Sengoku… Why are you sending him if you are so concerned about it?" Garp asked to the side, looking at his old friend with a strange smile on his face.

The Fleet Admiral himself looked a bit annoyed by the whole situation.

"You don't get it, Garp. I am not concerned for him, he can take care of himself… I am more concerned about the possibility of a war occurring…" Sengoku took a sip of his coffee as his pigeon sat on his hat and looked at Garp.

"Sakazuki, that brat, he really doesn't like that you chose to not keep that pirate captive, we are supposed to be the authority on the seas, backing down like this might make others look down on us…" Garp said as he crossed his arms a bit. 4

"Starting a war right now won't benefit any side. The World Government also wants to avoid it, so it really can't be helped." Sengoku said, plenty of frustration etched in his tone.

"Is that why you didn't send someone like Sakazuki there? Well, good choice. I doubt Enel would be one to start a war…" 9

"Indeed, but I am rather concerned that the Big Mom Pirates would be the ones to attack in this case…

Under better circumstances, I would've told one of the other Admirals to deal with this, as the possibility of them being attacked is extremely low…" Sengoku said as he rubbed his temple in frustration.

"Kizaru and Aokiji are both away on missions, one of them is hard to get in touch with and the other is with the celestial dragons, so neither is currently available…" 1

"I doubt the Big Mom pirates want war anyway! LinLin isn't exactly known to be too affectionate towards her children." Garp scoffed as he took out a packet of rice crackers. 10

"This isn't about affection, Garp. This is about pride. Big Mom will most likely act out because we stepped on her toes by capturing Oven, his state is also not that great, he had to be treated by our best doctors already…"

"It's more about how much both sides are willing to lose due to their pride. If an Admiral went, then they wouldn't act up directly, at least. But if anyone with less strength is going, they might return with a few missing limbs…" Sengoku said as he took out a few files to look through them.

"Heh! Sure. I doubt Enel of all people would get himself in that situation. And even if a fight was gonna break up, he can always retreat with his flying ship." Garp had absolute confidence in Enel's abilities at this point, especially after the large 'harvest' he had brought them. 2

Around 10 billion Beli worth of bounties, 5 billion more than Akainu, and all were collected within 3 weeks.

It showed that Enel was not only capable of navigating through the sea unhindered, but also that the speed of his vessel was nothing to scoff at.

His ship must've flown above all of the storms, which meant that he had been finding pirates using his Observation Haki constantly.

This also meant that he was completely unaffected by the weather of the Grand Line, to the point where Enel might as well have been travelling one of the 4 regular seas. 11

This was a huge blessing, as there had been reports of huge tsunamis wiping out both pirate crews and marine ships in the Area where Enel had been active, which had also made Akainu return to base a bit earlier than expected. 3

"As I said. I'm not worried about him not escaping, I'm worried about the Big Mom Pirates not letting this matter go and starting to attack nearby Marine Bases." 9

"That can't be helped really… Pirates will be pirates…" Garp said as he scowled at the thought of so many marines dying for such a stupid mistake. 1

"Indeed. And we are the marines. If the Big Mom Pirates insist on completely shifting the balance of the world then we aren't scared to face them. It won't be pretty, but we must do our jobs regardless…"

Sengoku was placed in a rather uncomfortable position, he could only hope that Enel would be able to carry out the task without any issues…

While the two old men were contemplating life, the halls of Marineford were rather lively, as Enel made his way there with a smile on his face… At least until he finally decided to acknowledge the people following him…

"Ok, so it's of my understanding that my mission is more akin to a punishment… So why exactly are you two following me?" Enel said as he scratched the back of his head.

Behind him trailed two people, one of them being Momonga, a marine Vice Admiral that somewhat admired Enel's achievements, and Hina, who was currently recently promoted to the rank of Commodore. 10

"I am merely here to make sure that your departure is smooth, and I also want to give you some advice regarding the Big Mom Pirates, just to make sure that you are prepared for everything that might come your way."

Momonga said as he crossed his arms, he was rather displeased that Enel had ignored him and Hina for their the entire time they had been strolling the halls, but it couldn't really be helped as he had also not voiced his intentions. 1

He was used to people with lower rankings at least saluting him, that was when he wanted to speak to Enel. But that never happened…

He didn't want to appear forceful either, so he ended up awkwardly following the Rear Admiral around because he didn't really know what to do.

"That's nice, thanks Momonga… What about you, Hina?" Enel asked with an odd smile on his face. He remembered Sengoku mentioning something about Hina being in his room, but was rather unwilling to bring up the subject with her directly. 2

"Hina wants to come with you!" The pink-haired woman crossed her arms as a scowl rose to her face. 9

She was rather displeased that Enel was being sent alone to deal with the Big Mom Pirates, she knew Enel could take care of himself as well, but she also felt quite concerned for him.

"I'm afraid that isn't going to happen…" Enel said as he tilted his head to the side a bit, looking at Momonga and Hina with a bit of appreciation.

"B-But-" Hina was about to protest, but Momonga stopped her. 2

"Commodore Hina, I understand that your friendship with Rear Admiral Enel is making you worry about him, but I assure you that Fleet Admiral Sengoku would never have sent Enel on this mission had he thought he would be unable to finish it properly."

Momonga was extremely straightforward in his beliefs, and he didn't for once consider that Enel was going to have trouble returning from this mission.

He was a fiercely loyal person, he didn't question Sengoku's decisions for one bit, and he also knew that Enel had shown enough merit to be promoted to Vice Admiral already.

The only reason a promotion wasn't going to happen anytime soon was that Enel's addition to the marines was rather sudden. He didn't have all of the training necessary to go any further than an honorary Rear Admiral rank.

This was because he still had to go through a few classes to teach him how to lead his marine ship properly. Enel had been constantly postponing that though, as he didn't see any use in those classes.

"Momonga, I appreciate the vote of confidence, but the truth is that this mission is still plenty dangerous. Alone, nothing will be able to stop me from escaping, but I am unsure if I can protect someone else at the same time…" Enel said as he shook his head a bit. 1

Hina's mood instantly plummeted with those words. She disliked the thought that she would be somehow inconveniencing Enel in his mission.

Both Momonga and Enel noticed her mood reaching rock bottom.

The Vice-Admiral simply took a few steps away awkwardly, not wanting to intrude on what he thought was likely something personal for the other two.

Enel heaved a sigh in frustration as he wondered about how the people he was interacting with would react to his eventual 'betrayal'. 10

"Hina, I know that you are strong. But I wouldn't say you are strong enough to face something like the Big Mom Crew yet."

Hina looked up at Enel with sadness in her gaze, but she couldn't exactly deny his words, she truly had no place in a conflict with pirates of that level… At least not as she was right now.

"You can take this time to train a bit, and you can join me in my next mission, how does that sound?" 2

Enel was quick to placate her, though he was well aware that this was likely going to be his last mission with the marines.

In a sense, he could've left already, he had gained training in Armament Haki, and he had all of the manuals for the 6 powers. But he still wanted to be there for the War, and he felt like doing one last mission for the marines. 6

Enel was not an ungrateful person, dealing with the Big Mom Pirates would be his way of thanking the marines for the help they had given him.

'Soon, the war of the best will take place. I will take advantage of this journey and train constantly, I should have enough time to brush up on all of the 6 powers…'

After that Hina simply nodded and said her goodbyes, she didn't stick around any longer, likely going right back to start training without Enel.

"I'm glad you were able to convince her, Rear Admiral Enel…" Momonga had still not left though.

"... Yeah," Enel said as he wondered how he was going to transport his prisoner.

"Sir Enel, If I may. The Big Mom Pirates are a ruthless bunch, much like the majority of other Pirates… If you can, I recommend simply dropping off Oven at the shore on one of their islands and retreating back to Marineford." 2

Momonga said as he stroked his beard for a second.

He knew that Enel was strong, and he was obviously confident in Sengoku's choice, but he also didn't want to see the new rising star of the marines get hurt for no reason.

"I appreciate the advice, Momonga. I will likely take my leave in a few days time… First I need to collect some things that I requested from the Base, then I will be able to transport the prisoner without any issues."

Enel said as he nodded his head in appreciation.

"Very well, I wish you good luck, Enel. Since you are leaving soon, I will send proper descriptions of Big Mom's Crew and their known abilities to your quarters… It's better to be prepared for anything."

Momonga also nodded, and then he took his leave.

Enel gave one last smile before his face returned to being neutral, as he was left to his own devices.

'I can't wait for them to bring it over… Seastone is a material that I didn't think I'd get my hands on any time soon… I guess things are looking up.' 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 33: Order and Departure

POV Enel_

Well, a day of waiting for my order actually turned into three, as I also have to wait for Oven to be in a stable condition to be carried around on a ship for a month or two.

It's a bit annoying, but I can't complain, there are still some things I can get done at Marineford.

I also managed to spar with Garp once in the past three days, he was rather pleased with my progress with Armament Haki, fighting Jack might've helped with that.

He also looked at me like I'm some type of freak after seeing that I also could perform Rankyaku. It can't be helped, these techniques are easy for me since I can use my Devil Fruit to enhance my base speed. 5

The best thing is that constantly enhancing my speed using my devil fruit makes me stronger too, as my body needs to be strong enough to handle that speed anyway. Well, this only works if I hit something, but still. 3

Hina didn't really get in touch with me after I told her she can't come with me on this mission. She spent most of her time training after that and left yesterday to patrol the waters at the beginning of the Grand Line. 3

Momonga was also really nice, sending the details of the most high-profile members of the Big Mom Pirates my way. 1

It's a shame I already knew all of the details and even more.

The Big Mom Pirates were a rather dangerous group in the series, and also one of the largest groups of antagonists that the protagonists had to face.

I already have plenty of knowledge about most of them, their abilities, and their respective styles of combat in some cases.

I am a bit glad that Sengoku put me on this mission, the more time I spend at Marineford the worse I will feel later.

I also spent just enough time to find out that I won't be able to get much information on the World Government from the library I have access to.

I only found out a bit more about the Gorosei, but that's about it really…

The five elders, as some would call them, are technically the ruling authority of this world. That is what is being taught in the books that I found in Marineford's libraries.

They are just a group of the highest-ranking celestial dragons, which doesn't tell me much, since Celestial Dragons are mostly bottom feeders.

I am unsure if the five elders have any fighting strength themselves, any book I found only spoke about political power, and I don't feel too comfortable asking Sengoku more about it. 6

I tried to listen in on some conversations using my devil fruit and Observation Haki, I was able to learn some things from Sengoku's calls with other World Government officials indirectly.

After a bit of research and some testing, I discovered that I can spy on any conversation completely undetected as long as I don't reveal any intent towards the person I am spying on.

Other experienced Observations Haki users can easily sense intent, I was able to test this on numerous occasions with Garp during training.

Thankfully, hiding my emotions and not harbouring intent is rather easy, as using observation haki requires one to keep his mind calm at all times anyway.

I was able to find out a bit more about the political shifts in the 4 seas.

The show was extremely centred on the grand line, but apparently, more and more kingdoms across the world are having revolts, and the people are getting less and less happy with their leaders.

This is theorized to be the work of the Revolutionary army. But I can't be too sure about that, it's easy for them to blame the Revolutionary Army for all of their problems, but it may just be that people are sick of their lies and of being mistreated by nobility… 1

I can hear the 5 elders trying to order Sengoku around most of the time. They even told him to prevent a war with the Big Mom pirates at all cost. I'm guessing they already have some foresight that the war of the great will happen at this point.

Ace hasn't even been captured yet, but it's likely that they were planning to kill Whitebeard ever since the old man was weakened by whatever disease he's having. 2

Well, regardless of that, I already know that the 5 elders aren't even the actual rulers. Im, the one that stands on the throne in Mary Geoise is the one that these elders bow to. 6

I was unable to find a single thing about him in either history books or books praising the World Government. 2

He should be the one actually pulling the strings, the five old men are just the figureheads, also likely older than they appear to be. Which says a lot since they are called elders… 2

I know they are older because they had appeared in Robin's memories during the show, and they looked much the same as in the present… 20-something years later. 1

There is also a rather simple explanation for this…

Jewelry Bonney, a pirate captain from the 'Worst Generation', she has the ability to age and de-age others at will. It's unknown how long she's been alive, but I know that she used to be a prisoner of the World Government at some point. 10

She also hates the marines to the core, I remember that she is supposed to be getting captured sometime after the war when entering the New World.

I need to prevent such a thing from happening, her devil fruit is far too powerful, I'd rather the World Government don't get their hands on it again. 1

If I remember correctly, Blackbeard was the one to catch her… Heh, I guess that won't be happening, after all, I have quite a few plans for that pirate in particular… 10

Still, I will be paying attention to her, just in case.

I can't exactly go about kidnapping her, that wouldn't be quite right… But if things turn out to be similar to the original story, then I might arrange a permanent residence for her in the Sky Islands… 7

Well, enough about that! There's no use in thinking about these things right now. Too many variables could come into play, my plan centres around my knowledge of the future, at least to a certain point.

I need things to go normally for a while, so I need to get on and finish this mission. It's still hard to believe that Akainu made such a stupid mistake, but I guess he's not the type to easily accept the fact that marines can't enforce their justice properly in today's climate. 1

A single word from the world government is all it takes, and the marines will be forced to drag their names through the mud.

Sengoku likely knew from the beginning, that the World Government wouldn't want a war with the Big Mom Pirates right now, so he started making decisions right away. I wonder if things will play out properly though…

Heh, I should go to the port and collect my order.

It didn't take me long to make my way to the docks, not exactly that large, Marineford.

They left the crates out in the open, simply stamping some pieces of paper on them to signify that they were mine. Pretty subpar delivery service, but hey, they're here.

No one would steal the property of a Rear Admiral anyway… Unless they're pirates, but you won't really find any in Marineford (besides special prisoners). 1

These crates hold quite a few metals. Well, three metals, there are only three crates anyway. 1

One crate is filled to the brim with White Gold. Extremely expensive, but I brought in a lot of bounties, so it wasn't really an issue. 5

White Gold has enough conductivity to the point where I can use it like my regular gold, even somewhat better, as its melting point is slightly lower. But, as a metal, it is also tougher than silver, which is the metal with the highest conductivity that I could find. 1

One of the other boxes has something else entirely, that is, bars of Tungsten, the toughest metal that could be found back on earth. Apparently, it's still a rather difficult metal to find in this world, but still extremely tough. 1

Now, unlike gold, this metal has around 4 times less conductivity, but if I can mix and match this and my White Gold, I should be able to make a staff good enough for me to use efficiently. 2

A staff made out of tungsten and white gold will be extremely tough, a lot harder to break apart than my regular golden one. But this isn't really it, at least not yet. 1

The third and very last box… Seastone. Mythical material, barely understood, copies the effects of the sea from what I was able to read about it.

The only person that understands a bit more about it would be Doctor Vegapunk, a former member of the MADS, a group of an illegal research group that I only know a few members of, from the series of course. 1

It's difficult to handle and extremely tough, its conductivity is almost non-existent as it is an actual stone, not a metal. It's a special stone, and its conductivity should be even lower.

However, I don't need to manipulate it like a metal…

To be specific, I only ordered Seastone dust, ground properly by Vegapunk's machinations.

I will use this seastone, and spread it within my staff, keeping it away only from the parts that I touch. 1

Since I control all other components of the staff, it will just get some getting used to, then I will be able to disable most devil fruit users by simply catching them with my staff. 31

The final product should wight around… 6-7 tons? That's about what I expect. 1

I became a lot stronger after learning Armament (and getting beaten up by Garp on a daily basis), so I should be able to handle this weight. 4

The staff wasn't hard to make, it's a bit less malleable than the golden one, but it's still acceptable enough.

Now, I want to keep my ship made out of gold, as I don't feel like just throwing away a good few tons of gold. So I will just compress my former staff into a permanent pair of gauntlets.

It's better than throwing away what is essentially heavier money.

Having all of this weight on me will make movement a bit more strained for a while, but I can just take it as training. I'll get used to it in a week or two. 3

Now… It's time to visit the prisoner and start taking him home…

Hope you liked the chapter! A bit shorter, but I was at a concert last night (got shitfaced), so I'm kinda tired today(been lazing around the entire day) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

67 comments

VOTE

Chapter 34: Charlotte Oven 2

POV Narration_

Oven didn't quite like the situation he found himself in. 3

He had just decided to go out and travel a bit, wanting to garner some favour from his mother by bringing her some exotic sweets.

What he didn't expect was to run into Akainu, the most brutal of all Admirals.

He tried to fight back, but Akainu burnt off his entire left arm and half of right leg in the process. Which only made things worse. 2

Oven also received a heavy strike to the torso, which had almost killed him, if it weren't for the doctors at Marineford. 2

He was pleased to learn that he was going to be taken back home, he knew that his family was likely going to come looking for him anyway.

He wasn't stupid enough to not see that the marines wanted to avoid a war. What pleased him the most was the fact that, apparently, a measly Rear Admiral was going to be the one to take him home.

He laughed out loud at that, thinking with glee of how his family would likely torture the marine for a few days.

The World Government would also never let the Marines start a war over some Rear Admiral, so Oven saw this as a chance to get some semblance of revenge… 2

Not that he could do it himself, he was bound by seastone shackles, his only arm had its wrist tied to his neck, and he also had a leg bracer made out of Seastone, with a heavy steel ball chained to it.

Oven hoped to be able to get home and hopefully either find someone able to heal him or find some prosthetics with the help of his family.

He was placed in a holding cell while his wounds were still being looked after, he knew that he was going to have to resist at least another month or two in captivity before being returned to his crew.

The shame he felt was great, and he knew that he wouldn't receive that warm a welcome when being delivered to his home.

What he didn't expect was a tall man with large earlobes to just stroll into his cell while humming.

The blonde man was wearing a formal suit, his accessories were all golden, including a set of ornate gauntlets that made Oven squint his eyes a little bit.

The staff he was carrying was a bit more interesting though, it seemed to be made out of a strange material, or a mix of materials, it seemed to be pure white in some parts, mixed with grey in others, it was an odd colour scheme.

The last thing Oven noticed was the marine coat flowing behind the tall man, which made the pirate realize that he was staring at a Rear Admiral.

A rather high position within the marines, and also most likely the person that was tasked with taking him home.

It was also now that he noticed the backpack that Enel was carrying, likely with supplies for the journey.

"Heh, you took your time coming here." Oven said as he looked at Enel with a mocking smile.

"Not like you could walk to me anyway," Enel said with a smile of his own, not bothering to give the prisoner much courtesy. 11

The pirate growled a bit at that, scowling while thinking about the audacity of the Rear Admiral in front of him.

"Heh, what a prideful dog… Let's get going, I don't have all year to waste on you and your little family…" Enel tapped the bars of the holding cell, heating them up and bending them out of his way as he walked towards Oven.

The pirate was somewhat shocked when seeing Enel's ability, it made him think that Enel had a devil fruit somewhat similar to his, but he couldn't guess what it actually was. 1

Enel simply grabbed the heavy ball that was tied to Oven's ankle, heating it up and turning it into a handle.

He then proceeded to start dragging the pirate out like a ragdoll, not really bothering about his safety or listening to screams of protest. 2

Most of the marines that witnessed Enel dragging the prisoner to the docks were either terrified or amused, with Enel just casually humming while Oven swore at him constantly.

It was an odd sight, a large and intimidating pirate being dragged around by someone almost twice as small as he was. 8

The two of them reached the docks, at which point Enel let go of Oven's chain, allowing the pirate to finally stand up on his one leg.

"You fucking scum! My family will murder you for this! Do you think this is a jo-"

Enel chose to shut him up with a slap, the slap sent Oven tumbling to the ground, almost making him fall into the sea. 2

"You are a pirate. You are in no position to speak to me using any kind of tone. From now on, you only talk when asked, or I will deliver you to your family in pieces… Understood?" Enel looked at Oven with a cold gaze.

The old archaeologist didn't take all that kindly to insults, and pirates were all criminals to him anyway. He wasn't about to let a random criminal insult him so brazenly. 5

Oven, even with all of his pride, couldn't help but gulp a bit and nod when seeing Enel's cold gaze.

'What the fuck is this marine?!'

It was at this point that he reminded himself that the marines were a world superpower for a reason, and not only the Admirals were powerful in their faction.

But he was still too prideful to accept the fact that some random Rear Admiral could order him around.

Still, he decided to stop talking, in order to not get hit any more than necessary, as he could tell that Enel was likely not joking…

Enel clapped his hands, washing away that cold look with a smile on his face as his gauntlets started departing from his hands and forming a ship.

This time the ship had two seats, one was more akin to a throne, while the other was just a stool.

"Get on." Enel simply said as he ignored the startled gaze Oven gave him. The pirate proceeded to do as Enel said, sitting down on that stool as he looked at the ship a bit confused.

"... Shouldn't the ship be in water fir-" His words were cut off when the ship immediately took to the skies, Enel supplying its motors with enough energy to take off almost instantly.

The scene made Oven eat his own words, as he saw the ground get further and further away, as he and Enel approached the clouds at impressive speeds.

Enel placed his backpack near the throne and looked at the sky with a relaxed gaze.

"Now, I'll make this simple for you. You can either help me train or do nothing for the following month… What do you say?" Enel's words were beyond anything that the pirate had been expecting.

"W-what?" Oven asked with a confused tone.

'How can I even help with training, I don't even have a full set of limbs…' He thought to himself as he looked at Enel in confusion.

"I'll remove your shackles, your only task is to try and hit me! I will try to dodge out of the way without actually moving from my position at all… Simple enough right?" Enel's smile was radiant at this point, as his ship had also already reached above the clouds.

"...SURE!" Oven said with a sadistic smile of his own. 13

'This is my chance… I won't be shamefully delivered to my family after all!' 8

Hope you liked the chapter! We do a little bit of training now :)) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

44 comments

VOTE

Chapter 35: Temporary Training Partner

POV Narration_ 3

The sadistic smile didn't last long though, as Charlotte Oven looked down at the clouds below him with a frustrated gaze.

'If I kill him now… How do I get down alive? I don't even know how he steers this stupid ship…' 1

The prideful member of the Big Mom Pirates didn't even stop to consider that he wouldn't be able to handle fighting the Rear Admiral tasked with steering him home.

'I could likely steer this ship to the closes island if we were on the sea, but I'm not even sure if this stupid thing can float on water!'

Enel looked at his prisoner with a calm smile.

"I know you're thinking about the logistics of killing me right now…" Enel said as he squinted his eyes a bit and crossed his legs.

"I'll let you know, even if you try… As you are now, you won't be able to even make me get up from my chair." Enel didn't even bother judging Oven's reaction as he took out a map from a bag and started looking over it.

Oven himself sweated a bit as he thought about Enel's words. He didn't know if he could take on a Rear Admiral as he was currently, still he didn't expect that much confidence from Enel…

"No reason to get all scared now. But damn, Akainu really did do a number on you…" Enel said as he slowly sat up, this time Oven calmed down, knowing that Enel wouldn't kill him due to his mission at the very least.

"..." Oven couldn't really protest, looking down to see his missing limbs. Maybe he truly wouldn't be able to do much in his current state.

"I don't get it… Why ask me to help you train anyway?" Oven said as he snorted a bit.

He wasn't precisely against some light physical activity, especially since he was going to be alone with Enel for quite a while and he needed to somehow check how weakened he was after his capture. 1

The rear admiral also seemed a lot more agreeable than Akainu was…

The admiral had been extremely brutal, both before and after he had caught Oven.

Although Oven didn't like Enel due to his previous actions, he could at least appreciate that he wasn't put in an uncomfortably small cage that was laced with seastone…

"Listen, I don't care much for pirates. I detest most of them, honestly. But that doesn't mean I can't look over that and take advantage of a pirate if need be." Enel said as he nodded his head in a sage-like manner.

Hearing Enel's answer made Oven rise an eyebrow at him. Maybe Enel wasn't that much better than Akainu after all… 1

"Hey, I appreciate the thought, but now that I think about it, did you even grab the keys for my cuffs?" Oven asked as he looked down at his cuffs.

"Why would I ever need that?" Enel said as a golden tendril rose from the ship, it seemed to enter into the locks of the restraints that held Oven's power at bay.

The tendril then twisted all of the locks at once, opening them up instantly. The Seastone fell, hitting the golden deck of the small ship they were on.

'This world really needs to work on more secure locks…' Enel thought to himself as he frowned at how simple the lock was. 1

He was an archaeologist in his past life, but he also dabbled a bit in lockpicking, so he knew how the most difficult locks could take even hours to pick at times. 13

He didn't really pick the lock this time, he technically just created a golden key, but he could feel the simplicity of the lock mechanism regardless of that.

'You'd think they would make their cuffs harder to pick open… They use these types of things on the lower levels of impel down, imagine if the Lock Picking Lawyer walked in and decided that he wanted to make some new friends…' 17

Oven flexed his arm a bit as he stretched, sighing in relief as he felt more power returning to his body.

"Feels a lot better this way…" The prideful pirate was brought to this point already, he didn't feel the need to mince words, and he no longer cared for posturizing.

"I bet, you won't be putting them back on, by the way. They're pretty useless all things considered." Enel said as he started clipping his nails randomly.

"Thank you…" Oven said as he smiled honestly for a bit. He hadn't expected Enel to be that accommodating. 1

"Don't thank me! By the way, one wrong move and you will be hanging from the bottom of the ship by a seastone chain." Enel said, he wasn't going out of his way to be friendly, Oven was really the last thing he was worried about currently.

"..." Oven's smile became strained for a bit as he let off a tenure of slurs in his mind. He kept all complaints to himself though, preferring not to test Enel's patience and understanding.

"Let's start training now! I want to take advantage of every minute of this journey." Enel stopped whatever he was doing and stood up.

Oven was about to comment that the ship was a bit small for training, then it started to shfit right underneath them.

It went from being the size of a small boat, to begin the size of a small training room. 1

A square platform with wings and propellers, basically. Oven was a bit impressed by the way Enel was manipulating the metals around them, and by the ease with which he could keep them in the air despite those shifts.

The pirate could feel the ship slow down a bit, which made him raise an eyebrow.

"Slowing down a bit to keep our stability, we aren't as aero-dynamic anymore so this is necessary. Shouldn't get in the way of the timeline though. We should get to Cake Island in approximately a month." Enel said as he prepared for the training, casually taking off his suit, leaving his upper body bare.

Sometimes he trained in his original clothing, the one that the old Enel wore, but he didn't feel like fully getting changed in front of Oven. 2

Oven nodded, as he also wobbly stood up, he barely had any balance, as he was missing the lower part of one of his legs.

Enel frowned a bit.

With a sigh, he tapped the ship with his staff, and a golden pegleg formed and supported Oven without any issue.

The upper part connected itself with Oven's leg with two metal tendrils that twirled around all the way around his knee, making it look like a modern prosthetic.

Oven's eyes widened at that. "Thanks!" This time, his tone was completely honest. 1

He may have looked down on the marines, but he was not an ungrateful person. With that, Oven decided that he would at least ask his siblings to not outright kill Enel. 3

"You would be relatively useless without a pegleg, stop thanking me for nothing. Also, get to work, don't stop unless I ask you to." Enel said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose in frustration.

Oven looked at Enel pointedly, then, with a sigh, he decided to start. With a sadistic smile, he dashed toward the marine, his fist cocked back and ready to crush Enel.

Enel didn't move one step, simply trying to bend his body out of the way. Right now, he wanted to train two of the six powers, and gain some insight into Seimei Kikan.

The first strike was easy to evade, as Enel simply allowed his body to tilt to the side. But the second one became much harder, as Oven delivered a straight right towards Enel's gut.

Enel frowned a bit as he realised that he wouldn't be able to dodge that one, so he instantly hardened his muscles as hard as he could without using haki.

Garp had told Enel of this training method, it was to gain mastery in both Tekkai and Kami-e. Dodge any attack that you can, those that you can't use your body to block.

Oven punched Enel in the gut with considerable strength, making Enel gasp a bit as some spit came out of his mouth.

Oven stopped at that point, and asked "Need a break?" He didn't know how to pilot the ship they were on, and at this point, he realised that it was likely only flying due to Enel's devil fruit.

So he didn't want Enel to pass out by any means, as that would mean his death as well.

"What?! Why did you stop!? Do I look like I've moved from this spot?!" Enel looked angry at the mere suggestion of resting so early.

Oven was a bit shocked by that, looking down, he noticed that Enel had indeed not moved at all from his original location.

Oven's eyes widened a bit, he had hit Enel with a lot of strength, he was still acclimating with his missing arm, so his balance and weight distribution could be improved, but that punch was still close to 70-80% of his full power…

'This is going to be a long month…' Oven thought to himself as he felt less and less excited about the sparring partner situation he found himself in. 6

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

47 comments

VOTE

Chapter 36: Food Problem Solved 1

POV Narration_

Oven lay on the ground, he was heaving for air as he tried his best to comprehend what had been happening.

Three days, that was how long Enel had lasted to move from that place.

Even now, after many hits, and Enel's body being bruised all over, all Oven had done was to make him take a step backwards.

That was it. Oven was exhausted beyond anything else, his injuries somewhat affected his stamina, and he still wasn't in the best of shape.

Oven could now at the very least correct his posture, and he had gotten used to the strange balance that his body had now that he was missing an arm.

The peg leg that Enel had given him was also already making up for his lost leg. The only problem was that it was rather easy to bend.

Enel did tell him eventually that gold wasn't a horribly strong metal. The rear Admiral ended up repairing it for him in an instant, which the pirate appreciated. 1

Still, missing limbs did make him feel quite discouraged. It was as if he had to get used to an entirely new body.

Oven didn't really blame it on the Rear Admiral, it was just a bit odd, not being able to feel parts of his body that he once could. 4

Oven could only inwardly curse his stamina and weakened body, as he was now the one sprawled on the ground, and Enel was still standing, casually walking around and bandaging himself.

"We should probably eat now…" Enel said as he flexed his arms a bit.

"What? Eat what? That backpack of yours won't have anywhere near enough food for the two of us, even for one sitting…" Oven said as he raised an eyebrow.

Enel had not taken many supplies, he had basically started sailing spontaneously, only getting his new weapon and bringing a small backpack with some books, a journal, a map, and very few supplies.

He also had a few eternal poses, one was for Marineford, and one was for Cake Island, the main stronghold of the Big Mom Pirates.

"Don't be such a pansy. We can always fish a Sea King and get enough food to last us the rest of our lives." Enel said as he finished bandaging his body.

His entire abdomen was now bandaged up, Oven had given him a few injuries, but nothing too major, most of them were bound to heal in a few days.

"..." Oven sulked a bit as he murmured some slurs. It was hard for such a prideful pirate to accept Enel's casual demeanour and remarks. 1

Still, training with Enel had managed to humble him slightly, making him realise that Enel could basically stand in a place for three days, and Oven wouldn't be able to defeat him in any way.

Sure, he had yet to use his devil fruit, but he wasn't about to try and kill Enel. He knew that would also likely mean suicide.

It wasn't like he was a Fishman, and that he could survive underwater until one of his family members followed his Vivre Card.

"So we're just hoping for a Sea King to appear!?" Oven said as he rubbed his stomach a bit. Another reason for his tiredness was definitely the lack of nutrition.

He wasn't exactly fed anything great during his stay as a prisoner in Marineford.

"Nah. We're going for the Calm Belt. We are already relatively close to it, I'll just get us close to the water and some curious sea creature is bound to pop its head out." Enel said as he started lowering the ship through the clouds below them.

Thankfully, there wasn't any storm, well, thankfully for Oven, Enel would've been just fine either way.

Not like storms were all that common near the Calm Belt. It was called the 'Calm' Belt for a good reason. 4

Enel was quick to spread out his Observation Haki as far as he could. He sensed it, all of the lifeforms hidden in the depths. He could sense them shifting around as they also likely felt his intrusive presence.

Out of the waters rose a snake, a Sea King. It was tall and long, thick and powerful. Its fangs bared at the golden ship that was hovering in place at a low altitude. 7

Oven trembled a bit, knowing that he wouldn't be able to do much without falling off of the ship. He could only hope that Enel had some type of plan…

It dove out of the water at surprising speeds, its maw instantly opened, and it was large enough to swallow the ship in a single bite. And it tried, oh it tried. 5

Oven's eyes widened at that. Cold sweat filled his back as he saw the rows of teeth that threatened to eat him, as well as the ship he was on, whole.

Enel didn't bother dodging the attack, he didn't panic, nor was he surprised. To him, the snake moved so slow, that it was pitiful. He simply pointed his white-greyish staff towards the quickly approaching snake.

Like a river, a torrent of tendrils sprouted from the staff, dwarfing the giant snake in both size and speed.

The snake realised that it was being attacked, but it was far too late to dodge, so it hoped for the best and forged forwards…

The tendrils were merciless, their sturdiness almost unmatched as they pierced through the snake's head in countless places and pushed it back towards the sea.

From the sea, it looked like a golden cloud was releasing a storm of blades, a deadly rain that threatened to kill anything in its wake, all towards the sea creature that was unfortunate enough to approach Enel's ship first.

The lifeless body of the Sea King reached the sea, waves rising in its wake as it was slowly starting to sink.

"See? That was easy." Enel said as he quickly steered his ship towards the corpse of the sea king. 1

Golden tendrils expanded from the ship and quickly started collecting large chunks of meat out of the cadaver.

Oven gulped a bit, both out of glee that their food was secured and out of fear.

'Would I survive something like that?' The attack wasn't just terrifying, it was also terrifyingly fast. 2

It had taken less than a second from the Snake jumping towards the ship, to it being riddled with holes.

Any notion of even attempting to escape or fight Enel once they reached an island vanished from Oven's mind at that moment.

"We'll only be taking around a ton or two of meat, I don't want our speed to be affected by this." Enel said as he created something akin to a golden net at the bottom of the ship that held the meat he had collected.

"I understand… But how are we cooking it exactly?" Oven asked while slowly getting up from the golden floor he was laying on.

"Oh, that's your job." Oven snapped his head at Enel when hearing that. 2

Enel just tilted his head when seeing that.

"What? Your name is Oven, and you have a devil fruit very well suited for this. For the rest of this journey, you are this ship's designated cook." Enel said as he clapped his hands with a friendly smile. 7

Oven just looked at the ground in exasperation. 'This is going to be a long month…'

Chapter done! T-tt-st-s-t-That's all folks! 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

61 comments

VOTE

Chapter 37: Dressrosa and Change of Plans 1

POV Enel_ 1

Training with Oven has been rather nice.

He makes for an adequate sparring partner.

Honestly, if I tried this type of training with Garp, he would've most likely killed me by mistake. At least I can take plenty of hits from Oven.

With each punch, I feel my body more and more prepared for the next. With each hit, I feel less and less pain.

Endurance is something necessary in this world. I need a lot of it if I want to not get downed by one hit from someone like Kaido. 7

Oven is very far from a Yonko, hell, his physical strength is even lesser than that Gorilla pirate captain from a few weeks back.

But I'll take what I can get.

Currently, I don't feel like I've made much progress with Kami-e, but I think my body has been becoming stronger and stronger thanks to this training, so I can't complain.

It's only been a few days anyway, I can't possibly master all of the six powers this fast.

Oven did get tired a bit quickly though. Maybe I jumped into this training a bit too soon, but I figured he'd heal a lot faster if he wasn't being constantly weakened by Seastone.

I don't care about him wearing cuffs or not, neither him nor anyone in his family is a real threat to me. 1

Only Katakuri is a bit more dangerous thanks to his Observation Haki, Big Mom is just a big target that is also relatively slow. 23

Her special moves also mostly rely on her sun and cloud souls, which are completely useless against me.

Funny how she calls one of her attacks 'God of Lightning: Tenjin' I do hope she tries to use it on me, so I can at least get a good laugh while on their island. 8

She should be a bit more resilient than Jack though, if a fight is to break out I expect her to tank at least 10 hits. Her Haki is a lot stronger, she should also have Conquerer's, which makes her even stronger. 12

Katakuri won't be as resilient as Jack even, I expect him to be able to somewhat evade most attacks though. He will be the most annoying, but as long as I can disturb his serenity he won't be able to use Future Sight much. 1

I don't know a lot about the other cadres of the Big Mom Pirates, nothing besides the fact that they aren't of any concern to me.

I doubt they'll take this too far though. I've been somewhat placating Oven, he should be able to somewhat calm down his family and hopefully prevent an all-out war.

I can't exactly befriend the Whitebeard Pirates if they don't participate in the 'War of the Best'. Well, I can, but it will be a lot more annoying and difficult to gain their trust. 2

This way, I will be able to both gain their trust and forge a tight enough relationship that I would be able to call on them for help later on when the World Government realizes that I am a bigger threat than just a random bloke with a powerful devil fruit. 5

I have no idea how many trump cards the Government can deploy, with powerful allies they will also be extremely reluctant to act. And by the time they realize the importance of the situation, the history of the world will already be out in the open.

Big News Morgan. I need to get in touch with him immediately after the war to form an alliance. I will be able to also give him a lot of spicy information about the world and some events, as I know quite a bit about this world. 1

I also can listen in on conversations on any island I visit. Rumours will reach me first before any type of network that he can set up. 1

Cake island will be a pretty interesting place to gather information. The main base of a Yonko, plenty of conversations to listen into on that island.

I plan to stay there for a few weeks too, training on a ship is quite tiring, so taking a break there won't be that bad.

I also get the chance to know the Big Mom Pirates a bit better, even if their leader is a stupid slob, if I can befriend someone like Katakuri the situation would be worth it. 5

Oven himself is a bit of an arrogant prick, but he's mellowed out quite a lot. Guess losing half of his limbs did have some type of effect on his psyche.

He seems pretty agreeable, but he also fears me quite a bit. It might just be that he doesn't want to antagonize me and risk any new injuries.

He should be able to tell that he's not a big threat to me from the earlier display with that Sea King. Even without using my devil fruit fully, I should be able to fill him with enough holes to turn him into a net.

Even so, we are soon reaching our first stop. We aren't exactly going to travel to Cake Island in a straight line. I don't want to just eat fried unseasoned meat for an entire week.

Now, the first stop is a bit peculiar. It's a place that I've been meaning to check up on for a while… Dressrosa.

Controlled by none other than Donquixote Doflamingo. A little rat that I have a bit of a debt to repay to.

I was obviously able to listen in on the conversations on Jack's ship before I got close to them and started killing everyone.

Good old 'Heavenly Yakasha' put a bounty on my head. I am sure I will find some pirates trying to collect it on this journey, but I doubt anyone of note will rear his head. 1

I don't want to kill Doflamingo yet, but I do feel like giving him a small present… Currently, only his people are in the royal castle, as he threw out the royal family and enslaved them.

I will probably make a nice storm strike them a bit. Nothing major, just a bit of property damage and maybe one or two deaths for messing with me… 13

Well, better keep on going.

POV Narration _

Enel and Oven travelled and trained for around 5 more days before Dressrosa was in their sights. Oven wasn't expecting to stop at the island so quickly, but he did agree with Enel's reasoning about needing some spices for their food.

The pirate didn't really care about escaping at this point, as he was heading for his family anyway, and Enel didn't exactly make him feel like he was a prisoner or anything.

The seastone cuffs were absorbed into the ship at some point, Enel saying that he'd be able to use the materials at some point.

Oven obviously didn't complain, it was a rather great turn of events for him. No cages, no cuffs. This wasn't a usual 'marine escorting prisoner' situation. This was more of a regular trip than anything.

Oven didn't even mind cooking, he was already relatively skilled in doing it, and Enel wasn't treating him badly anyway.

Enel could tell that Oven had warmed up to him rather easily. 'Ah, the astounding effects of Stockholm Syndrome… Wait, that doesn't sound right. If he looks at me weirdly I will kill him.' 27

The two of them reached the docks in Dressrosa without any issue, both of them gaining quite a few looks as they descended from the sky in their golden boat.

Enel also put his suit and Rear Admiral Coat back on as he wasn't about to start training in Dressrosa.

They jumped down from the ship without any issue, Oven didn't even lose his balance, having already fully gotten used to his pegleg.

Enel touched the ship with both of his hands, as he compressed the gold and turned it into his usual spiked gauntlets. 4

He handed his backpack to Oven, the pirate just nodded and put it on his shoulder.

"Oven. I'll rely on you to collect the necessary spices, I am not the best chef, so I'll trust you on this. Also, buy yourself some clothes if you find anything nice, you're bound to need a change at some point…" Enel said as he waved his hand at Oven.

"Sure thing Enel… Meet you back here in about 6 hours?" Oven asked, trying to establish some sort of return so that they didn't waste time finding each other. He didn't bother asking Enel what he was planning to do, as he knew that the marine likely had some business on the island. 4

"You can come by anytime, don't worry, I'll know if you get here…" Enel said as he simply started flying away using Geppo. 3

Oven sweated a bit when noticing what Enel had implied. '... Observation Haki spread out this widely? Why am I even surprised at this point…' 2

Enel stepped on air as he reached the middle of the island. He was quick to check the situation inside the castle, curious about how his good friend, Doflamingo was doing…

The scene he witnessed, however, managed to turn his plans around a bit.

Doflamingo was dragging a woman by the hair, carrying her towards what Enel assumed were his chambers… 4

Enel recognized the woman as well, a relatively tall and voluptuous lady, wearing a white dress with red dots, she had dishevelled dark violet hair, and her face held a look of defiance, but her eyes were filled with indignation and frustration. 3

The woman was none other than Viola… The crown princess of Dressrossa… 5

Enel wasn't a hero. He didn't plan to 'rescue' the people of Dressrosa. That was because he had a mission, and he knew that they would eventually be saved regardless of what he did.

He had planned to destroy the palace a bit, and kill a few crew members… But seeing that scene made the rage inside him boil…

'If I ignore something like this when I have all the power to stop it… Can I really call myself a man?' 49

Hope you liked the chapter!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

Chapter 38: A Warlord's Crimes

POV Narration_

Doflamingo was pissed, to the point where he couldn't even find it within himself to calm down.

He had lost all contact with the Mammoth, and Jack the Draught, he wasn't stupid enough to not notice what had likely happened.

They were all dead, that blasted Rear Admiral had somehow managed to kill them all, not even leaving a trace of their bodies or the ship anywhere on the sea.

The Beast Pirates quickly started contacting him, as they all knew that Jack had been pursuing a bounty he put on someone before he had vanished.

So, Doflamingo was now stuck trying to placate the Beast Pirates, as they now partly blamed him for Jack's death.

It was a stretch for them to blame him, but he knew that the beast pirates didn't give a shit if it was him or someone else that had killed Jack, they wanted blood because one of their core members was killed.

Doflamingo had to pay a HUGE price to calm them down, one that was bound to put him behind a few years on his plans. And that made him angry. BEYOND anything that he had been before. 1

He had just ended the call with Queen, another one of the three stars of the Beast Pirates. 6

He and Queen had established the tax so that Doflamingo wasn't going to be attacked by the Beast Pirates and have his entire operation ruined.

Doflamingo even cracked his glasses in anger and he broke the throne inside his palace… Well, it was the palace of the Dressrosa Royal family, but it was being ruled by him now, so he didn't care.

Now, the former celestial dragon needed to blow off some steam. And unfortunately for her, Viola had walked into the room at the worst time possible.

Doflamingo didn't waste any time grabbing her hand and dragging her towards his chambers. 2

The woman somehow managed to break free, shouting in indignation. But the Warlord got even angrier, slapping her once, sending her to the floor, then grabbing her by the hair and dragging her anyway.

Viola shouted and struggled, some strands of her hair were being ripped out as Doflamingo dragged her across the floor. 1

Her long heels had been lost somewhere along the way, as she struggled with tears in her eyes. 2

Many times, she cried herself to sleep. She had lost her father, her older sister… Even her young niece was forced to be a gladiator in the arena to placate Doflamingo's boredom.

Deep down, she was hoping for someone to come, for something to happen, and for the man that had ruined her family to finally meet his end.

But she knew. No one was there to help her, she knew nothing would save her. It wasn't the first time Doflamingo was going to get away with taking advantage of her… 3

At least that's what she thought…

"Wow… What an odd courting method!" Doflamingo stopped in his tracks as cold sweat filled his back. 2

In front of the Warlord, the figure of a tall man appeared, swaying slightly as a marine coat flowed behind him. His long earlobes also swayed from side to side, as he used a grey-ish staff like a walking stick.

His hands were adorned by a set of golden gauntlets.

Doflamingo grit his teeth in anger when seeing him… He could recognize that look anywhere in the world… The main cause of all of his recent setbacks and problems.

"Enel…" Doflamingo said as he reflexively let go of Viola's hair. The woman finally was able to look freely at the person that had arrived in the room…

Her eyes widened with joy when she noticed that he was a marine… But a wave of disappointment soon washed over her when noticing that he was a Rear Admiral… 10

She knew that at least an Admiral was necessary to take someone like Doflamingo down. 2

'Maybe he can call for backup… I can't lose hope now, maybe he can help us!' She reasoned in her mind as she was about to open her mouth and ask him for help.

But Doflamingo's stare made her close her mouth shut, as she looked at the ground in fear. A person that could help her was here, but she was fearing for her life.

'There was no way a rear admiral will be able to protect me from hi-' Viola didn't even get to finish her thought, as she felt a coat around her shoulders, her eyes widened, as she hadn't even seen Enel move… 2

Yet he was at her side, and Doflamingo was currently a bit further away, the Warlord had felt a chill on his spine.

Doflamingo jumped away thinking that Enel was attacking him with his staff again, only to see the marine completely ignore him and put his coat around Viola, a princess of Dressrosa… 1

"You seemed to be shivering a bit… Are you cold?" Enel asked with a relaxed smile on his face. Viola quickly blushed at the sight. She then decided to check something… 13

She used her devil fruit the power that allowed her to be called an Insight Human to study Enel for a second, and her eyes widened at what she saw.

'This man… He is strong…' She had never seen someone with that much power hidden within them. Enel was by far, the strongest man she had laid her eyes upon. At least, he was capable of the most destruction. 12

If she was to put it into perspective… Then Doflamingo was a small star that showed itself at night, and Enel was more akin to the sun, completely outshining him in every aspect. 9

The best part was something else though… Within Enel she could feel a drive, a determination so powerful that it completely outshined Doflamingo's. 4

His mind was also completely empty of any perverse thoughts, despite her dishevelled appearance. She gulped a bit as a smile was making its way to her lips. 3

She felt a familiar emotion coming from him… Rage, a rage so grand that it made her shiver a bit. It was akin to a boiling sea of lava. And she could tell that all of it was directed at Doflamingo… And there was no speck of fear, not even the slightest inkling of uncertainty…

That confidence managed to get a rise out of her, as she started feeling something that she hadn't in a very long time… A strange sense of affection. 33

Enel's mind was a complicated one, that much was plain to tell.

But Viola also realised that there was another issue with this situation…

'Doflamingo is a warlord… Can he even be apprehended by the marines?' The thought made her a bit disheartened, but feeling Enel's rage and confidence made her believe that he'd at least protect her.

And maybe he'd also take her family away from the clutches of that mad Warlord! That would at least give them time to recuperate and hopefully take down Doflamingo eventually…

"What is the meaning of this, Rear Admiral Enel…? I was just about to have some fun with one of my subordinates… I don't see how this is of any concern to you." Doflamingo decided to address Enel formally, knowing that he had the upper hand in the situation due to his status. 1

"..." Enel didn't say anything, only letting out a small smile.

But Viola could tell, that the smile was merely a way for him to express his rage, it was nothing more than a misleading visage. 1

"Subordinate you say? Is that right?" Enel didn't bother listening to Doflamingo, instead, he looked at Viola, who was currently still sitting on the ground, with his coat around her.

She clutched the coat as she covered herself with it, hiding her smile underneath it for a second.

Doflamingo was angered by the fact that Enel ignored him, but he was still cautious, he already knew that Enel had a huge advantage in speed and that observation haki was also most likely his speciality.

"I… I'm not a pirate." Viola said as she slowly started standing up, making Doflamingo grit his teeth in anger, Enel could hear them crack at this point. 1

"I am Viola the second daughter of the Riku Family and one of the princesses of Dressrosa!" She stood up proudly, finally being able to speak out freely in front of the man that had oppressed her for so long. 5

Enel smiled at that, this time his smile was genuine, as he could feel Viola's confidence in him. He knew of her devil fruit powers, so he also knew that she could likely tell how powerful he was.

"Well… That addresses that!" Enel said as he started slowly spinning his staff.

Doflamingo scoffed at that. "So what if she is a princess?! Her royal family doesn't do anything for the marines, your superiors would never agree to this! They were dethroned 8 years ago and everyone on this island hates them!"

He was quick to try and use his position again… Problem is, he didn't really know the marines as well as he thought he did…

"Really now? Well, I better ask for their opinion then." Enel took a small Transponder Snail out of his pocket, he rang Sengoku's snail directly.

Doflamingo's eyes narrowed into slits as he quickly dashed towards Enel. He wasn't stupid enough to let Enel inform the marines of his crimes.

But his agitated state of mind didn't allow him to sense Enel's next movement.

A blackened staff hit him in the torso and sent him flying through the palace walls at breakneck speeds. Enel had only hit him half-heartedly, using only one arm as the other was still ringing Sengoku. 5

But he had applied Haki to his weapon, something that he had managed to do for the first time on his way to Dressrosa.

Viola's hair and the coat she was now wearing both flowed violently from the shockwave of that hit.

Her eyes widened as she saw that exchange happen, well she only saw the aftermath, as she couldn't even catch Enel's staff moving, and Doflamingo was seemingly sent flying by a violent gust of wind.

The princess was about to say something, but then she heard another voice.

"Sengoku's office, who is it?..." Someone had finally picked up the transponder snail, as Enel smiled a bit.

"Greetings! Rear Admiral Enel here, I've run into a bit of a situation here in Dressrosa…" Enel said as he twired one of his earlobes. 2

His observation was spread all across the island, he could feel Doflamingo's forces all gathering towards the palace due to the commotion, and Doflamingo himself seemed to be staring at the sky in confusion a few hundred meters away from the palace. 2

"Enel! This is Akainu. Glad that you are reporting from time to time, finally taking your duties as a marine seriously I see." Akainu had just happened to be in Sengoku's office when Enel called.

Sengoku himself was off to somewhere else, training in the courtyard with Garp most likely.

Admiral Akainu answered as he knew that only important matters were told to Sengoku, the type that were usually extremely urgent, so he just responded directly, as an Admiral he could at least deal with some matters in Sengoku's absence.

He also still didn't like Enel, but he also couldn't help but respect the Rear Admiral's willingness to face the Big Mom Pirates by himself. No one would have forced him to go on that mission if he had just refused it, yet he did it anyway.

That much warranted some amount of respect, even from someone like Akainu.

"Indeed… This is a rather serious matter, Admiral Akainu." Enel said as he could feel Doflamingo slowly getting up from the rubble, clutching his side as his subordinates all ran to support him.

Alarms rang throughout the city as soon as the palace walls fell.

Viola's eyes widened again as she realised that Enel was indeed speaking to an Admiral. At this point, she was starting to hope that Enel would be able to do more than save some members of her family… Maybe he truly was capable of bringing Doflmingo down.

"..." Akainu immediately noticed the seriousness in Enel's voice, this was the first time Enel had addressed him with his title while speaking in such a serious tone.

"Warlord Doflamingo has enslaved the former royal family of Dressrosa… I was able to catch him in the act, attacking one of the royalty… 4

As a Rear Admiral of the Marines, I ask for you Admiral Akainu, to expel Doflamingo from the Warlords… But regardless of that, he won't be alive to see today's sunset." 7

Enel said with a blank gaze. He turned his head to the side, feeling that Doflamingo was already making his way back to the palace with an angry scowl on his face.

At this point, Viola was almost bursting with joy, as she could feel the rage inside Enel rise when he said that last part…

"Enel…" The Rear Admiral smiled a bit when hearing that voice.

From the other side of the transponder snail, Enel could clearly hear the noise of Akainu's teeth clenching, almost cracking in anger, and magma bubbling.

"You are allowed to act… I will deal with any backlash that may come out of this…" Akainu was actually boiling with rage as well, and Enel could feel it. 34

"I won't make it there in time, that scum will definitely try to run… It's up to you to dispense justice upon him." With that Akainu hung up, as the Admiral shouted for Sengoku with an angry tone. 6

Enel didn't say anything, he simply turned around to Viola, who was looking at him with starry eyes at this point. 4

He simply handed her his snail, placing it gently in her palm with a smile spread on his lips.

"I'll be back in a bit… Princess Viola."Enel took a small bow and completely disappeared from the room. 7

Leaving only the eldest living princess of the Dressrosa kingdom in that room, with happy tears flowing from her eyes. 4

Hope you liked the chapter! I think I caught some type of flu, I've had a fever for the entire day yesterday :)) 4

I wouldn't have been able to upload if I didn't have a chapter written in advance. Feeling a bit better today tho, so all's good 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 1

COMMENT

126 comments

VOTE

Chapter 39: Responsibility and Absolute Justice 11

POV Narration_

To say that Akainu was angry, would be a gross understatement. He was beyond livid. 1

He may have had his disagreements with Enel, but he didn't for one second doubt the word of his fellow marine.

He would always believe a marine over a pirate. He didn't like the Warlords in the first place, to him it was a stupid system that needed to be abolished as soon as possible. 4

Besides, he could feel it from Enel's tone, the seriousness of the situation. To the point where Enel would go against their orders and kill Doflamingo regardless of what Akainu's answer was.

Akainu respected that. Even if he didn't like disrespecting orders, he could respect that. An unbending sense of justice, and the will to carry it out regardless of punishments. 10

So, he decided that, for now, he would push his disagreements aside, and that he would help his junior with the backlash. 2

"SENGOKU!" Akainu's angry shout was heard throughout Marineford, scaring a lot of people as the Admiral made his way down to the training field, where he knew Sengoku was supposed to be.

By the time he reached it, he could see that most of the people there had been expecting him. The marines were all looking at him worriedly. And Sengoku, who had been apparently sparing with Garp was looking at him with a bit of frustration in his gaze. 1

"Fleet Admiral Sengoku! We have a report that Warlord Donquixote Doflamingo abused his status and took over the kingdom of Dressrosa, enslaving their royal family for his own amusement!" The scowl on Akainu's face sent a shiver through the spines of most of the people present.

Sengoku looked around a bit with an even more frustrated gaze, this type of news wasn't good to talk about so out in the open after all…

"How credible is this report?!" But the cat was already out of the bag, they needed to get to the bottom of the issue as soon as possible.

"100%, there is nothing to doubt about it!" Akainu said as he walked a bit closer to his superior.

"... SHIT" Sengoku's calm broke at that statement, as he punched the sparring field he was on, the wind pushed back all of the people nearby, besides Akainu, who stood unmoved, and Garp, who was also narrowing his eyes at what he was hearing.

"Give me the details, Akainu. NOW!" Sengoku quickly started walking toward his office, and Akainu and Garp followed suit.

"Enel called you about it just now. He gave me that report and told me what he had discovered. He witnessed Doflamingo attacking a member of their royalty in person." Akainu crossed his arms as he spoke.

It didn't take long for them to reach Sengoku's office, the Fleet Admiral clenched his fists a bit when hearing that Enel was involved.

Garp also clenched his fists a bit, his usual relaxed expression turning into a displeased one for a few seconds.

"Doflamingo is a former Celestial Dragon… And he should also be as strong as a top cadre from a Yonko's crew. Please tell me Enel isn't going to do anything by himself." Sengoku spoke as he sat down on his chair, his goat walked up to him and tried to calm him down a bit.

"Enel has already assured me that Doflamingo won't be alive the next time we hear about the situation," Akainu said, his tone not wavering for a second. 1

"What?! This isn't a joke, Akainu! Enel is strong, but Doflamigo is also strong, and he has all of his cadres with him. We'd need an admiral, at least three vice admirals and 10 Rear Admirals along with a lot more soldiers to take a pirate crew of that size down!" 7

Sengoku had already thought of the logistics of attacking Doflamingo, and he knew some of the people in the Warlord's crew, he knew that taking them down would need a decent investment.

Akainu didn't even seem fazed by that. Neither did Garp, who relaxed visibly upon hearing that Enel was the one reporting this.

"Rear Admiral Enel is more than capable enough to deal with this." Both Akainu and Garp thought about that, but Akainu was the one to voice it, surprising both of the other people in the room.

"Didn't expect you to be the one to vouch for his strength!" Garp said with a hearty laugh, he wasn't exactly concerned about Doflamingo being a Celestial Dragon, so he didn't think much of the situation. 1

He felt a bit conflicted when hearing how the Warlords were taking advantage of their authority to such an extent, but he had never liked the Warlord System in the first place, he had been one of the people against it.

Still, he didn't hold it against Sengoku, knowing that the Fleet Admiral couldn't go against the World Government. 1

"Enel has proven himself capable enough. I was also able to 'witness' his strength…Very few people in this world can match his speed, and just as few can properly react to it.

He is precise and deadly. If he fights to kill, someone like that dog, Doflamingo won't last even a minute…" Akainu said with a scoff.

He remembered how easily Enel had blown off his head, he wasn't able to use Observation due to his anger at that time, but he couldn't even see the blow, let alone react to it in time.

Enel was, by all definitions, one of the fastest marines alive at the moment. The only person that Akainu believed to surpass Enel in speed was Kizaru, another Admiral. And that spoke volumes of Enel's strength. 1

"... Still, this isn't just about him. If he succeeds in killing Doflamingo, then another slew of problems will arise regarding this matter…" Sengoku rubbed his forehead as the frustration that had been mounting turned into a headache.

"I plan to take full responsibility for this matter, Enel is currently acting under my direct orders," Akainu said with a steely gaze, completely shocking the others as well.

Garp smiled widely at that. 'Didn't think this guy had it in him… To actually make Akainu respect him to this extent.' 1

"... If you're willing to take responsibility then at least Enel won't become a wanted man or a slave. But they will most likely still force me to demote him…" Sengoku said as he ran his hands through his afro. 7

Akainu scoffed a bit at that, he didn't like Enel being the rank that he was, as he was still lacking basic knowledge that some marine recruits had. But he knew that Enel was deserving of such a rank.

Anyone sent on missions to deal with Yonko Crews deserved to be called the backbone of the marines, to be at the top so that others could look up to them and appreciate their efforts.

"Hah! Let them try, see if they dare! Since Sakazuki here is doing it then I'm also gonna dip my hands into this shit pie that we're baking!" Garp ended up saying, he wasn't about to let only Enel and Akainu take slack for that matter. Especially since he fully agreed with their actions. 1

If Akainu was willing to stick out his neck for Enel, then he sure as hell would support the two of them.

Seeing that both Garp, the famed marine hero, and Akainu, the favourite Admiral of the World Government were supporting Enel, Sengoku could only sigh.

'So much paperwork…' 16

"Fine! You two will take full responsibility for this and placate the world government! Now we need to wait on Enel to update us…" Sengoku had simply decided to let the situation run its course. 3

Sengoku was still rather shocked that Akainu was willing to vouch for Enel. Especially after their last few interactions…

Thing is, Akainu didn't even consider that he was sticking up for Enel as an individual.

To him, he was simply supporting a fellow marines' justice. As Marines, they had the right to act and deliver Absolute Justice to all deserving criminals.

Akainu was livid when hearing that such a criminal was under their noses the whole time. He obviously knew that Doflamingo was a rat, but he didn't think he'd dare enslave an entire kingdom's royal family…

To him, if Enel had said that he was retreating, he wouldn't have blamed him, maybe he would have looked down on him a bit, but he wouldn't have blamed him.

He knew that Doflamingo wasn't made a Warlord for no reason. However, regardless of that, he would have rushed to Dressrosa himself and killed the entirety of Doflamingo's crew and Doflamingo himself without any hesitation.

At least he was saved from a pointless journey, and he only needed to deal with the World Government.

Akainu released a rare smile as he walked out of the Fleet Admiral's office. 6

'That bastard better not let any of these dirty pirates escape…' 3

Hope you liked the chapter!

Feeling a bit better today, forgot to thank everyone for getting me power stoned this week too. 1

very nice, big pp to everyone reading this right now 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

87 comments

VOTE

Chapter 40: Conqueror's Haki and Swiftness 6

POV Doflamingo_

There I was… Rushing back to the palace at the greatest speed I can muster, the earlier hit had dealt a few internal injuries, but nothing I can't fix with a few stitches using my Devil Fruit. 2

At least I was able to tell my cadres to all head to the palace, Enel won't be an easy opponent, and I am unsure if I could take him on by myself. Jack the Drought was a lot more resilient than me, and there's not even a hair of him left…

This Enel person must be hiding a lot of his strength, otherwise, I don't see how he'd be able to kill Jack without leaving a single trace. No one would believe me if I said that Enel killed Jack, but I know what happened.

No one else on this side of the New World, not even an admiral, would be able to quietly snuff out someone like Jack… Yet Enel managed to do it somehow. 8

I also have a few hidden cards, from here on out I'll try to not let him get close to me. 1

At this point, that blasted Rear Admiral must've already called the Headquarters, and Viola, that stupid wench, is also there to testify against me.

I don't understand where she suddenly gained this confidence from, but after I kill Enel I will also kill her, as she's already outlived her usefulness long ago. 1

I've never felt this angry before. Not even when my brother tried to betray me… But how can I not feel this much rage?! When the empire I painstakingly built is about to collapse right in front of me? 4

And all of it, all of it is because of that stupid Rear Admiral!

Rising star of the marines my ass! I don't care if I get in trouble for this anymore, as long as I get to at least kill him, then everything will be fine. 10

The marines wouldn't dare to touch me anyway!

The World Government will cover for me since I used to be a Celestial Dragon. I might lose some things, but I'm sure the rest of my cadres can escape if the worst happens… 4

I'll stop thinking about that… For now, I'll concentrate on Enel, the one at fault for this whole mess. 1

POV Narration _

Enel disappeared from the hallway, and Viola was left there, clutching his coat as it was still wrapped around her tightly.

She closed her eyes as she told a silent prayer, hoping that everything would end well for her family…

Then she heard a large boom, and every window in the palace was broken instantly.

She quickly started running to find the rest of her family hoping to be able to get to them and form some type of force to fight Doflamingo's pirates.

She knew Enel was strong, but she didn't know if he would be able to deal with every soldier under Doflamingo all at once, so she was rushing to assist him as best she could.

Meanwhile, Doflamingo had been rushing to the castle, finally calming down his mind and spreading his observation haki as far as he could.

In that same instant, Enel had appeared in front of him, the Rear Admiral's gauntleted fist had already almost made contact with his face.

A sickening crunch was heard as the punch connected, Enel sending Doflamingo flying in a downward spiral. 6

But, even though he heard a crunch, Enel knew that he had barely done any damage.

Doflamigo was sent hurtling towards the ground, but he had managed to protect himself with Armament just in time, having used Observation at the right moment to sense Enel approaching.

Doflamingo didn't have future sight, so even though he could feel Enel's approach, he still couldn't react in time to that attack.

But spiritual energy moved much faster than Doflamingo's body, so armament was thankfully still useful to block Enel's attacks.

Enel had still managed to bend Doflamingo's nose in an odd shape with that punch, but Enel knew that such an injury didn't mean anything to someone like Doflamingo. 3

The warlord was quick to spin a few webs and broke his fall completely as he landed on his strings.

"Enel! Don't think you're going to make it out of this alive!" Doflamingo's threads quickly rushed at Enel, trying to entangle him and cut him to pieces. 1

Enel used Geppo, getting out of the way and arriving on a random building. The people below were panicking, but Enel didn't have the time to worry about them.

He would still avoid hitting anyone in the streets, he would also make sure that Doflamingo's attacks didn't bother anyone either.

There was also another annoying member of Doflamingo's crew.

"Young Master! Allow me to assist you!" An annoyingly high-pitched voice sounded from the side, Enel turned around to see Pica, one of Doflamingo's Elite Officers, about to dive into the earth. 3

Enel knew that Pica could control earth and stone, he also knew that Pica was annoying to fight and that he could cause a lot of collateral damage and endanger a lot of the people in Dressrosa.

So the Rear Admiral decided to act quickly in order to stop him.

Doflamingo's threads couldn't even catch his afterimage, as Enel appeared in front of Pica, much to the shock and horror of Doflamingo.

" PICA RUN!" The Warlord shouted as his threads did their best to catch up to Enel, but he wasn't close enough to reach Pica in time. 3

Pica wasn't exactly a pushover, he coated his entire body in Haki, preparing to receive a strike from Enel.

The cadre tried to continue getting into the ground, but it was already too late.

Enel simply pointed his finger at Pica's chest. "Heart Stopper…" He said as he tapped the Cadre's chest and sent an electric pulse into his body. 15

The electricity ignored Pica's haki, as it reached his heart directly and paralyzed it instantly. The giant cadre tried to clutch at his chest, but he couldn't. 15

He felt his muscles become numb in that split second, they weren't listening to him, and then his vision started becoming blurry.

"W-what…?" His voice became weaker with each syllable that came out of his mouth. The cadre collapsed to the ground in the very next second. 4

Although Enel had called the move 'Heart Stopper' it also fried the victim's brain, as Enel knew that some monsters in the world of One Piece could still survive with their hearts stopped for a few minutes. 4

"PICA!" Doflamingo shouted, finally he started using his awakened devil fruit. Threads arose from the streets as Doflamingo's anger got the better of him. 1

He had only been caught off guard for a few seconds, and one of his cadres was already on the ground.

Worst of all, he had no idea yet how Enel had managed to do it.

To him, and all of the people observing, Enel had just approached Pica, tapped him on the chest once, and then Pica seemed to try to clutch at his heart and collapsed. 7

Enel used Geppo, breaking away from the ground as threads arose from all around him, trying to entangle him and break him apart.

"Are you finally taking this seriously?" Enel said as he turned into a blur, appearing by Doflamnigo's side, this time, the warlord was expecting him though.

A cloak of thick and blackened threads blocked Enel's staff, creating sparks as the shockwave broke a few nearby buildings.

"Don't play with me!" Doflamingo said as he finally started releasing his Conquerer's haki towards his enemy.

Enel simply retreated for a bit and let the sensation wash over him.

'So this is it, huh? The willpower of the strongest people in this world…' Enel basked in that feeling as he then noticed something else.

'This doesn't feel like anything special…' His eyes flashed with light as he looked at Doflamingo's angered face.

"Conquerors Haki… If someone like you can do it, then so can I!" With a burst of willpower, Enel's aura spread out everywhere around him. 22

The second Enel's aura came into contact with Doflamingo's, lightning seemed to flicker into existence as the skies darkened and the world around them seemed to come to a stop. 3

Doflamingo's eyes were wide open, sweat was filling his brow as he took a step back. Startled or not, his will faltered for a second, and his concentration waned. And Enel took advantage of that split second. 1

Appearing in front of Doflamingo with a white spear already formed in his hand, turning black as Armament covered it. And a forward thrust was all that he needed. 2

Doflamingo didn't have any time to react, the only thing that had saved him was his instinct, and the fact that he already had his strings gathered around him.

Enel's spear came into contact with Doflamingo's blackened threads, as the Warlord shouted in desperation. 4

The exchange caused even more lightning to occur, it was as if space was breaking around them.

Doflamingo couldn't understand, he simply couldn't wrap his mind around it… Why did the marine in front of him suddenly have Conquerer's Haki?! 3

Doflamingo had never felt it from him before, he had no idea such a thing could even be possible.

Even worse than that… Why was it just as strong as his?

Enel noticed that he couldn't break through the threads. His newly acquired Conquerors Haki was also somewhat calming down, and he didn't quite have any mastery with it yet.

His Armament, although a lot stronger than a few weeks back, was still weaker than Doflamingos'. So, Enel was technically supposed to retreat at this point…

But he didn't want to do that.

He ignored the threads that were trying to pierce him in his back, he ignored the ones that were threatening to impale him.

Instead, his staff seemed to deform, completely warping around Doflamingo's string armour, as they sought to touch the warlord only once. 1

And Doflamingo didn't know that, by the time his mind calmed down and he could use Observation again, he was already almost entrapped in a blackened metallic sphere.

Doflamingo quickly sent as many threads through the gap that still existed in the sphere, hoping to break out of whatever Enel was planning to trap him into.

He was quick to follow them, jumping out through that gap without any hesitation, but as he was exiting, a tendril extended and grabbed his legs. He was about to break away from it… 1

But he then felt something else, His powers, the ones he placed so much trust into, faltered. A part of Enel's staff had finally come into contact with one of Doflamingo's legs. 5

Enel smiled, as the fight had ended in his mind.

And Doflamingo was slammed into the ground by that tendril, as his control over the environment disappeared completely, and all of the attacks coming towards Enel stopped completely. 2

Enel then formed something akin to a medieval man catcher, as he caught Doflamingo's neck in it. 1

The man catcher was a staff, fitted on one end with what seemed to be a wide collar with spikes pointing inward.

Currently, Enel forced Doflamingo to the ground using that staff, and the spikes were all puncturing into the warlord's neck as he screamed in pain.

Enel's staff had put Doflaminog out of commission, as Enel then stepped on the warlord's head with enough force to fragment the street underneath him.

Enel smiled for a good day's work, as he then caught the unconscious Doflamingo in a large sphere made out of his staff, leaving him there as he went on to hunt down the other cadres.

The rear admiral didn't even bother to look back at the man he had so swiftly dispatched. Even if he was to try and escape, Enel's observation was covering the entire island, Doflamingo had no chance. 3

Doflamingo's defeat was so sudden that he didn't even get to try using his strongest moves, he had just gotten serious when Enel had unlocked his Conquerers haki.

And the fight was over seconds afterwards.

But this was the exact reason why Enel had created his staff. To be able to end battles instantly without much issue.

All he needed was to catch his opponent off guard, a split second was more than enough. And then it's over.

And it worked like a charm, Enel had walked away from the battle uninjured, and Doflamingo was caught in a Seastone-laced ball.

The next thing Enel did was to arrive behind Sugar, who he knew was the key to getting everyone to hate Doflamingo. She was somewhere in the castle, hiding after hearing the commotion.

The 'little girl' didn't even get to react as Enel's staff left a dent in her head, taking her out of commission instantly. 25

Enel didn't feel Trebol anywhere nearby, so he assumed that the Elite Officer was likely away on a mission and continued on with his day while whistling in the palace corridors.

Enel then stopped for a bit and smiled, sensing something rather interesting with his haki.

'To think he'd get involved as well…' 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

Didn't want to extend the fight too much without any reason, it could've been over in the palace halls if Enel just wrapped him in a seastone ball back then.

Sea stone is op af, expect Enel to use it in the future :)) 12

Feeling a bit better today, forgot to thank everyone for getting me power stoned this week too.

very nice, big pp to everyone reading this right now 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

76 comments

VOTE

Chapter 41: Diamante and Involvement 2

POV Narration_ 1

News of Doflamingo being attacked by a marine was quickly delivered everywhere, as Viola did her best to bring out an army to fight against the Warlord's numerous forces.

Battles were occurring all over the city while Enel faced off against Pica and Doflamingo.

By the time Enel finished the two of them, the battles were still starting, so Enel was rather pleased with their response time.

It seemed like Viola had prepared for something like this already. The first thing she was planning to do was to make her way towards the arena, to look for her niece Rebecca and hopefully convince the gladiators to help her.

But as she was making her way there, every doll on the streets seemed to be turning back into humans as Enel had already finished off Sugar. 6

The second the dolls turned back into humans, the public started remembering what Doflmanigo had done, pirates and marines transformed from dolls to humans, and now they all started heading for the palace with one goal in mind. " KILL DOFLAMINGO!"

Doflamingo's forces now had their hands full, as Viola kept making her way towards the Arena.

As she reached the Arena, she surprisingly ran into Kyros who she now could finally remember, her brother-in-law. He was alive, missing a leg, but alive. 3

Their reunion was rather short-lived though, as Diamante, who had been in the arena and was going to start making his way towards the palace, attacked the two of them brutally.

Viola was almost cut in two, if not for Kyros, who pushed her out of the way quickly.

"Hahaha! Seeing you two royal rats struggle like that is so funny!" Diamante shouted as he figured he'd just enjoy himself in the end. 1

There was no way Doflamingo would lose after all… And even if Sugar was knocked out temporarily, everything would return to normal, they'd just have a lot more dolls than before.

Diamante licked his blade with a sadistic smile as he then swung it, making it flexible and using it like a whip to slash at Viola and Kyros.

The two of them both jumped to the side, Kyros was lamenting the fact that he had just turned into a human, he had his sword, but he was still slowly getting used to his movements, and Viola was trying to figure her way out of the situation.

"Kyros! To think I'd be fighting the 'former champion' of the arena in the flesh! Too bad you are pretty helpless right now!" Diamante was about to start talking more and more about his enemies, playing mind games.

What he failed to notice was a giant man that had just walked into the battlefield with a large bag on his back. 1

That tall man was missing an arm and a leg, his orange hair was weird, arranged into three curved sections, and he also had a short, spiky beard. It was none other than Charlotte Oven. 1

He had been collecting ingredients like Enel had asked him to before the animated puppets he saw everywhere all turned into humans, and the riot started.

He then saw signs of fighting everywhere in the city so he decide to check the nearest ones to him. He was rather curious, and he was confident that he would be able to deal with most enemies without any trouble.

He then saw Viola, he didn't think much about her, but he noticed that she had a Rear Admiral's coat around her shoulders, which made him raise an eyebrow.

'I saw a few marines get turned back from dolls… But that coat seems pretty familiar…' Oven tilted his head for a bit, then he noticed something.

A grease stain on the Justice sign. A bit of sweat filled his brow as he remembered Enel using it as a napkin to wipe his mouth after eating some Sea King meat. 11

'Yep, it's his…' Oven let out a small chuckle, finally getting the attention of the people involved.

Kyros had already seen him, so he wasn't surprised, the Gladiator only hoped that Oven was not an enemy, as Diamante was already troublesome enough.

And Viola was a bit intimidated, as she realised who the person laughing was.

"Charlotte Oven?! What is someone like you doing here?!" Diamante asked as his eyes widened a bit.

Oven completely ignored him though, looking at Viola and asking. "Hey! The marine that give you that coat, did he have really long earlobes by chance?" He asked as he stretched his legs(well, leg and pegleg) a bit. 1

Viola's eyes widened, hoping that the pirate in front of her wasn't an enemy of her benefactor.

"Don't bother answering, I know he did. He's not even insecure about them, I don't understand how…" Oven said as he dashed towards Diamante, his fist cocked backwards as he struck the ground where the elite officer had been. 3

Diamante had managed to slip away from the attack, but the shockwave sent him flying into the wall of the arena, making a small dent in it.

Kyros was relieved that the giant man wasn't their enemy, Viola even more so, making a mental note that Oven was likely an ally of Enel.

"What is the meaning of this Our dealings with the Big Mom Pirates are still ongoing! We aren't enemies!" Diamante shouted as he looked at Oven with a panicked face.

"There's no helping it since that guy got involved, the deal's falling through since Doflamingo won't be around to keep his end of the deal." Oven said as he shook his fist a bit, flicking a bit of rubble around.

"There's no way Doflamingo would lose! Doesn't matter even if his opponent is an Admiral!" Diamante had absolute confidence in his captain, he had no idea that Doflamingo was taken out of the fight in seconds due to his carelessness. 1

"Ha! Sure!" Oven then stretched his haki-clad arm to grab Diamante, the Elite Officer was quick to bend like a flag in the wind and dodge the attack.

At this point, Diamante was also getting angry, so he decided to start fighting as well.

He turned his sword into a whip once more and started trying to attack Oven as best he could. 2

Charlotte Oven wasn't intimidated by the undulating sword though, he simply reached out and grabbed it without any issue.

Diamante was a bit shocked, but he should've expected at least that much out of someone from a Yonko's crew…

Then, Oven did as his name implied, and melted the blade entirely using his devil fruit.

Diamante was shocked, letting go of the sword and tapping his hands on the ground, making it unsteady and wavy.

This only served to annoy Oven though, and it wasn't like he was alone. Kyros was also there, and he had a score to settle, as Diamante had been the one to kill his wife, Viola's sister. 9

The former gladiator dashed towards Diamante, unbothered by the fact that he was missing a leg.

That action alone made Oven somewhat respect him, as he was in a bit of a similar situation body-wise. 1

Diamante shrieked as he dodged a slash from Kryos, only to be hit by Oven's fist directly and crushed into the ground.

Oven didn't let go of him though, clutching him tightly with his Haki-clad hand and raising him up. Diamante tried to break out of Oven's hand, but was ultimately unable, as Oven's grip was too tight to slip out of. 2

Oven was about to crush Diamante, but Kyros tapped him on the back, which made him stop for a moment.

"What?" The Yonko Pirate said as he turned his head and looked the much shorter man in the eye.

"... I want to be the one to finish him off," Kyros said with his eyes narrowed, looking at Oven without any fear. 2

Oven looked a bit at the gladiator, then at Viola who seemed a bit stressed by the whole situation. In the end, he sighed as he dropped Diamante on the ground, finally letting the Elite Officer of the Donqiote Pirates take a breath of fresh air.

"Whatever. Do what you want." Oven said as he walked off to the side, not really caring to get involved any further.

He had only gotten involved because he realised that Viola was likely Enel's associate, beyond that, he didn't care about Doflamingo's crew or anything that was happening in Dressrosa. 1

"Thank you for the help," Kyros said as he then stabbed his blade into Diamante without any hesitation.

Viola heaved a sigh of relief and continued running into the arena to speak to her niece. Running past Oven and only giving the giant man a look of appreciation.

Oven continued to walk the streets unbothered by whatever was happening in the kingdom of Dressrosa. 6

Hope you liked the chapter! 1

Another thank you for the power stones everyone keeps throwing at me!

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

66 comments

VOTE

Chapter 42: Death and Hunt 1

POV Enel_

I don't know what I was expecting, honestly.

I'm able to look at this whole island, the way Doflamingo separated families and made people forget about their loved ones is something I had forgotten about for a bit. 1

I mean, if I knocked out Sugar I would've had enough reasons to take him down, as he also turned marine officers and World Government agents into toys. 1

Now that I think about it, my momentary lapse in memory regarding that might just be related to Sugar's fruit. It's really one of the most demented in the series. 3

Thankfully, I at least remembered that Sugar turned everyone into toys, but I had also kinda forgotten about Kyros in general, which means I was affected by her fruit too… Hmm, curious. 14

At least everything turned out fine. Well, the situation isn't over, but there aren't all that many people left from Doflamingo's side, most of his associates were overwhelmed by sheer numbers.

Even civilians picked up weapons to fight against his rule, if I leave him in the streets then he will 100% be killed by the civilians.

And I don't want that to happen, he enslaved an entire kingdom, and I wanted their royal family to be the ones to kill him.

He will still die, there's no question regarding that. But I didn't feel that he should die by my hand at first… But I guess it doesn't really matter at this point.

I need to kill him quickly, and, now that I think about it, if I give the honours to someone from the Riku Family (Dressrosa's royal line), then the World Government might try to harm them.

The Government is so deluded that they'd go out of their way to protect any Celestial Dragon, even a former celestial dragon turned pirate that technically enslaved an entire country.

But I doubt the World Government suddenly cares about people or slavery. So it shouldn't surprise me. 1

It was a lot more surprising to see someone like Oven actually help people.

He's not exactly been shown as a positive character in the series, but I guess he's gone through plenty of changes in a relatively short time.

It might also just be because Viola is still wearing my coat, but the fact that he'd help someone associated with me is even more shocking, as I am a marine (for now) and he is a pirate. 10

I can sense that Viola and Rebecca have already met, and Diamante is dead by Kyros's hand. Oven went back to collecting spices (looting from stores by the looks of it), he's ignoring most of the conflict around. 4

I would go to Viola to grab my transponder snail, but I don't feel like interrupting her reunion with Kyros and Rebecca, so I'll hold off on that.

First, I'll finish off Doflamingo… There's someone else already with him too, so I should act now.

POV Narration _

Donquixote Doflamingo was stuck, he didn't understand how he had lost, everything had happened too quickly, and he was left trapped in a ball of what he assumed to be white gold and seastone.

He tried to struggle, to break out, but he really had no chance after being weakened by Seastone. His physical strength wasn't that bad, so he could still somewhat try to struggle.

But Enel's staff was made of rather sturdy metals, so he was stuck in the end.

"Young master!" Doflamingo heard a shout from the side, he couldn't turn around and see who it was, but he could recognize the voice of one of his subordinates.

"Monet! What is the situation in the kingdom?! Also, get me out of here, quickly!" He was quick to give orders to her, trying to assess the situation as best he could. 4

"Young master! Most of our people are down, I don't know what happened to Sugar, but every doll is back to being a human!" Monet said as she ran toward him in a panic.

"Are you serious?! Where the hell is Trebol?! He was supposed to protect Sugar at all costs!" Doflamingo was quick to lose his temper, as he wasn't exactly in the most flattering of positions.

"Y-Young master, you sent Trebol away on a mission earlier today…" Monet said as her voice trembled a bit, she quickly got to work through, using her devil fruit to try and cut through the strange sphere that imprisoned her master. 1

Doflamingo scowled a bit as he thought about ways to salvage the situation.

But he didn't have a lot of time to think.

"Wow, I leave you alone for a few minutes and now you're already trying to escape?" Enel appeared on the sphere, crouching down near Doflamingo's head and looking at Monet with a raised eyebrow.

The green-haired snow woman was quick to dash at Enel, trying to kick him away from Doflamingo, but she was unfortunately outmatched, as Enel simply intercepted her kick with a haki-enhanced fist, breaking one of her legs in the process, and sending her flying upwards.

Doflamingo at this point was cracking his teeth out of anger, the veins on his forehead were pulsing visibly, to the point where Enel thought he was having a heat stroke or a regular stroke.

Enel tapped the sphere with his staff, absorbing most of the metal back into the staff, leaving only a few seastone-laced chains wrapped around the warlord.

"What do you plan, Enel!? I doubt you're stupid enough to actually kill m-" Doflamingo's monologue was stopped by Enel's spear attempting to pierce through his chest. 7

The warlord's eyes widened in shock, as the worst thing he could imagine just happened right in front of him.

He managed to use armament to completely cover his chest just in time, but Enel's spearpoint also turned black. 5

Everything slowed down for the two of them, as lightning once again sparked into existence. A clash of conquers, this time Doflamingo was pulling no stops, struggling as his life was on the line.

And Enel's anger was put on full display, as his spear seemed driven to pierce the warlord's heart. Doflamingo grit his teeth as he did his best to block Enel's spear from reaching its intended target.

In this exchange, the only thing that could save him was his willpower. If he was strong enough, then maybe he'd be able to block that spear, maybe it'd give Monet enough time to fly back to him and free him from those chains.

But the world was never kind to Doflamingo. 3

The chains around him pulled him towards the spearpoint. He could now feel the spear, slowly piercing his skin and muscle tissue, as he was helpless to act, the Seastone still stopping him from fighting back completely.

Doflamingo couldn't help but scream internally, about the unfairness of the situation, of how he refused to resign himself to such fate. Commendable will, but Enel's desire to kill him was even greater. 5

In the end, the stronger will overcame the weaker one. With Enel's spear piercing through Doflamingo's chest completely. The warlord gasped as he felt the spear point leave a hole in his heart.

Enel then pulled out his spear from Doflamingo's chest, turning it back into a staff and attracting the chains back to it. He took a step back and studied the dying warlord. 1

Doflamingo stumbled forwards a bit, he looked genuinely confused, his usual smile was turned completely upside down as blood flowed from his mouth.

He stretched his hand towards Enel, seemingly attempting to strangle the Rear Admiral in his last breath, only to fall forwards, unable to move forward.

"Heh… You probably think this is all my fault… That I was the one responsible for all of your problems…" Enel said as he crouched down a bit, talking casually in the Warlord's final moments. 1

"In truth, you did all of this to yourself. You were the one in control of your own life, you made your choices… And this is where they led you." 5

Enel was mostly just speaking to himself at this point, not really gloating, just idly chatting by as he waited for Doflamingo to draw his last breath.

The Warlord couldn't even hear Enel's words, as he was far too focused on seeing his life flash in front of his eyes.

" YOUNG MASTER!" Monet shouted as she flew towards Doflamonigo using her devil fruit powers. Enel didn't bother to stop her either, as he didn't see how she'd be able to help Doflamingo at that point.

She seemed to grab his bleeding body within her arms as she wept, Enel tilted his head a bit as he tried to remember what connection the two of them were even supposed to have.

He remembered Doflamingo somewhat caring for his close confidants, but he didn't remember much about Monet.

Regardless, she was an officer in Doflamingo's army, so he swung his staff, hitting her across the head much like he did her little sister, Sugar. 17

With her knocked out, he simply walked off to deal with the rest of the officers in Doflamingo's army. Not many people could face them within Dressrosa, and Enel wanted to end the war already, so he decided to take matters into his own hands.

He planned to knock out people like Baby 5 and Senior Pink, the others he didn't really care about much. 18

Viola, Rebecca and Kyros were still hugging it out and reuniting, they were also joined by the former king, Riku Doldo III, who had apparently been cosplaying as a gladiator for some reason…

It was a rather touchy reunion, one that, once again, Enel didn't feel like crashing. So Enel continued on his way to hunt down the other officers still in Dressrosa. 6

Hope you liked the chapter! 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

89 comments

VOTE

Chapter 43: SMILE Factory and Flow 4

POV Narration_

Enel did as he had planned, taking out the rest of the officers with ease, most of them he knocked out in the end, as he no longer saw the need to kill them.

He then carried them all in one place, in front of the palace and tied them all up using his seastone laced staff.

Enel could feel that a crowd was already gathered around him, of both pirates and marines, they had managed to reach the palace with the sole purpose of taking down the man that had enslaved them.

"Where is Doflamingo!?!" Asked one of the higher ranking marines that had been turned into a toy. Enel could tell that he was a Commodore.

"I already executed him under orders from our higher-ups," Enel said as he looked around at the crowd. The pirates and the marines were starting to look a bit strangely at each other.

With no common enemy for them to rally against, it was only natural that they'd jump at each other's necks.

But Enel had had just about enough bloodshed for the day.

"The war is over! Everyone can either leave or stay, I don't care." Some of the pirates had wanted to kill a few marines, to let off some steam. But Enel's gaze made them stop. 5

Most of them had caught glimpses of Enel, zipping across the battlefield and taking out all of the stronger members of Doflamingo's crew.

His presence calmed the situation down a bit. Enel didn't have the time to stay there forever though.

"All of you, behave! Start apprehending the rest of Doflamingo's men that are still alive. Contact the headquarters to come and capture them already." Enel started ordering the marines around without any hesitation.

The pirates that had gathered also started dispersing when talk of the headquarters started. They had been enslaved for years, they mostly didn't feel like going from one prison to another.

After ordering the marines around, much to the displeasure of the Commodore present, Enel simply went to another part of town.

More specifically, the part that currently had the SMILE Factory, a place the Enel decided to destroy, as he didn't think that Dressrosa had any need for it.

Enel could see many dwarves coming out of the building, most likely hearing of the revolt and deciding to finally free themselves from slavery.

Enel didn't care about them much, only waiting for all of them to exit the building before finally deciding to break it properly.

He looked from a distance, not wanting to attract too much attention to himself while destroying the factory, as he knew that he wouldn't be able to do so without using his devil fruit properly. 6

With a yawn, he pointed his staff at the building, a massive storm cloud circled around in the sky before a massive beam of lightning hit the factory.

The Dwarves scrambled further away, afraid that they'd also get hit by that strange beam of light descending from the sky.

Enel had made sure to avoid them though, so nothing would've happened to them regardless of what they did.

This was nothing more than an extremely well-timed/convenient freak weather anomaly in the New World, nothing to see there… 4

Enel knew that it was unlikely for such a thing to be linked to him, so he didn't really care. But he needed that factory wiped from existence. 2

The Kaido Pirates were bound to be a bit mad for the destruction of the SMILE Factory, but since Dressrosa wasn't that far from the beginning of the New World, they'd be fine for now. 1

Kaido's crew did suffer one too many defeats recently, so Enel did expect some things to change from the original story.

Someone like Kaido wouldn't take nicely to the destruction of the factory that strengthened his army directly.

Enel didn't really care though, much like Doflamingo, Kaido's days were numbered. Enel didn't want to deal with the Yonko himself.

He felt that Joyboy was the one fated to take down Kaido, as the prophecy in Wano Country foretold, so he wasn't going to interfere with that. 5

Enel needed Luffy to awaken his devil fruit at all costs, making the drums of liberation beat once more felt necessary to fight against the World Government. 10

For Enel's plan to work smoother, he needed the return of the Sun God to happen without any obstruction. 3

His fight with Doflamingo was derailing Luffy's adventure a bit. But Enel knew the Drums of Liberation would find a way to beat with or without Doflamingo. 18

Besides, Enel was about to make a lot more changes to the world during the War of the Great. Enel needed to fulfil criteria for a certain turn of events to occur. 1

He needed a high enough degree of certainty that the world itself was going to play by his rules and continue flowing uninterrupted.

Enel knew that his actions were going to disrupt the 'flow' of the world, hell they already had, but thankfully, Doflamingo wasn't as major an antagonist as Kaido himself. 4

And Jack dying also didn't put that big a wrench in Enel's plans, which was why Enel killed him in the first place. That and the fact that Jack would have continued to hunt him down for a while, which would've been annoying. 4

POV Enel _

How do I go about doing this… In a sense, I want everything to go perfectly, but I know that perfection is a stupid thing to strive for and that it is human nature to fail. 1

The more I think about my plans the less and less it feels like I am truly in control.

It feels like I am truly leaving a lot to chance, that I am somehow betting on the world making way for Joyboy's resurrection regardless of my involvement.

It feels odd, as if I am trying to fish for a dragon with a wooden rod. Maybe I should stop betting on things to happen and forge my own way?

But that would destroy any prediction that I could make about the future… Can I even say that I know the future at this point?

I know of some events that will happen, but if my plans are to alter them, then what can I say I truly know?

Maybe I just need to not get caught up in the moment too much.

To avoid drowning in a sea of uncertainty at every step of the way, questioning my actions and fearing how they affect the future I know of.

In the first place… Why exactly was I even sent here? 2

I've been thinking about it more and more… But was what I gave the Wanderer even considered kindness?

I've never been one to put much value on money. So one could say that I didn't give him anything of value to me, which wouldn't qualify as kindness.

But, in the first place, that God seemed to have no idea what kindness even was… Do humans even have any idea of what kindness is? 3

Not really… Putting someone out of his misery is kindness, and so is giving someone money and food. It's an odd concept… And that's exactly what that God said too. 1

Really, why am I even thinking about that god anymore? It's strange, but he didn't seem horribly interested in humanity. So I doubt he'd get in the way of my plans anyway… At least I hope he won't… 1

Enough of the existential crisis though.

I should stop trying to control everything and go with the flow for now. I've already altered this world a lot, constantly stressing out about the future won't help me anymore. 4

I'm sure the world has its own plans, and the coming of Joyboy is something that has been prophesized for hundreds of years, my interference and the changes I made in a few months shouldn't even be able to change that. 2

I don't even have the time to contemplate all of this now, I really should get my coat back, otherwise, the other marines might start acting up thinking I am some type of pirate.

I think I gave the Riku family enough time to catch up anyway. I should start heading there.

Hope you liked the chapter! 5

Felt the need to take a moment to explore the mc's thoughts for a bit. 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

62 comments

VOTE

Chapter 44: The Royal Family

POV Narration_

Rebecca was confused at first, not really knowing what the commotion was about in the arena.

She wasn't exactly liked by many people there, so no one actually talked to her.

Her lineage was actually hated due to Doflamingo manipulating everyone into thinking they had been incompetent rulers and tyrants.

She didn't expect some of the gladiators to suddenly start spewing slurs and hate Doflamingo with a passion.

But this was similar all across the city when people regained their memories of their loved ones as soon as Sugar was knocked out.

Rebecca, the pink-haired princess also received quite a few apologies from some of the gladiators, as now they knew that Doflamingo was the cause for their suffering.

The next thing that shocked Rebecca was seeing her Aunt, Viola, walk into the hall and scream out for her.

Kyros also came in, but Rebecca had some issues remembering him at first. Then all of her memories came back to her, as her eyes widened and tears started falling.

A lot of the gladiators could now recognize Kyros too, a legend that had conquered the arena at some point, his statue still standing tall in their halls.

Even when missing a leg, Kyros still had the presence fitting of a champion of the arena, and many respected him for it.

Rebecca ran and embraced her father with tears in her eyes, not knowing even what to say. Viola simply looked to the side a bit, not letting the two of them bask in each other's presence.

Then she noticed someone else walking towards them, another gladiator. She took a stance, thinking that maybe he was an associate of Doflamingo.

It was a strange assumption to make, as Doflamingo's soldiers within the arena were currently being killed by the gladiators without any mercy.

Even Spartan, one of the gladiators that had bullied Rebecca within the arena for a long time, was at the forefront of those gladiators, as he mercilessly killed as many of Doflamingo's men as he could.

Viola was still not exactly in a calm state of mind though, as everything was happening too quickly around her.

Relief only finally washed over her when the gladiator took off his helmet, revealing the aged face of an old man with greyed-out hair and beard.

Viola had a hard time while under Doflamingo's tyranny. But she could still recognize the man in front of her at first glance.

"F-father!" It was none other than Riku Doldo III, Viola's father, and she had a similar reaction to that of Rebecca when seeing her father again. 2

She had suffered a lot to get to that point, and finally seeing someone she could consider a parental figure made her cry, as she felt she could finally show a moment of weakness.

This was the same feeling she had felt when seeing Enel, for a large part of her life, she had lived in fear, putting up a strong face and doing her best to survive with everything she had.

Even appearing vulnerable was like asking to be taken advantage of. And she knew that from experience, as she hadn't always been as hardened as she was now.

Still, she was even forced to join Doflamingo's forces in order to get him to spare her father. So she was obviously emotional now that she got to see him again in person.

At least in front of her father, she could finally let go for a moment. The old king Doldo could only grit his teeth when seeing his daughter in such a state.

"I'm sorry dear… I wasn't a good enough father… Nor a good enough king." The old man had felt helpless for the longest of time, having his family dismantled and his kingdom usurped made him reflect a lot on his life.

It was as if he was stuck in a pit, and only now that he saw his family all gathered in one place did he start seeing some light. Now that his memories of Kyros had also returned, he was a lot happier too.

"N-no… None of this is your fault father! It's all because of Doflamingo, he was the one that caused all of this!" Viola still shivered a bit when mentioning the deceased Warlord's name.

Well, that was only because she didn't know Enel had already ended his life. She thought that Enel was likely still fighting him somewhere near the palace.

The old King simply heaved a tired sigh and started patting his daughter's head for a bit.

"Still… It was my duty to protect this country as its king. And it was my duty to protect you as a father… I failed in both regards, unfortunately. To the point where you also had to give your freedom for me to preserve my life…"

Doldo still felt ashamed when thinking of his failures. But that had been his life for many years now. Living his life in shame as he had failed to save anything that he held dear.

That was also likely the only reason Doflamingo was letting him live in the first place. To toy with him, to let him live with the shame of being useless to both his people and his family.

To Doflamingo, seeing Viola prostrate herself at his feet was likely even more entertaining, which was why he had also kept her around and enjoyed himself with her… 19

Rebecca was similar, she had been too small to catch the Warlord's attention at the time, so he just threw her in the arena and stopped caring about her.

It was no mistake that Doflamingo was a disgusting man, Viola herself knew that she wouldn't be able to rest properly for a long time if she didn't see him dead.

Viola wanted to open her mouth to refute her father's statements. She would never call her father useless, to her he was the only king she would ever respect. The only one she'd bow her head to willingly.

"Let's not dwell on the past anymore though… What is happening? Why is Doflamingo's grip on Dressrosa suddenly weakening?"

It made sense for him to ask this, Rebecca and Kyros's attention was also captured by that question, the two of them finally breaking the hug and looking at the exchange between Viola and the former king with curiosity.

"W-well… That's a bit difficult to say… A rear admiral appeared in the castle while Doflamingo was mistreating me… He should be fighting Doflamingo right now, but I'm sure Doflamingo has his Elite officers with him by now… Besides Diamante, I guess. And Trebol, who isn't on Dressrosa."

Viola was rather quick to give them a rundown of the situation. The old king also noticed that Viola was wearing a marine coat, which somewhat gave validity to the whole story.

"A rear admiral?! We need to get there quickly, he will need our support!" Kyros said as he gripped his sword with an angry look.

"Indeed… If this person is even still alive… Somehow, we've been all freed, the people of Dressrosa have also started revolting.

Even if a Rear Admiral can't win against Doflamingo and all of his Cadres, we still have the people on our side, and maybe reinforcements are already on their way. Doflamingo's grip on our kingdom has already slipped."

The old king didn't have high hopes of being able to save their benefactor, the Rear Admiral that had saved Viola. He also felt indebted to him, but he knew how frightful Doflamingo was, and knowing that Doflamingo wasn't even alone made things a lot worse.

"N-no… He should be fine. Even if Doflamingo and his cadres ganged up on him, he would still be fine… A-and he's not even alone! He's got that Charlotte Oven's help too!" Viola said as she clutched onto the coat that was still wrapped around her shoulders for a few seconds.

"... You seem rather confident in his strength. I'll take your word for it, you have a better eye for people than your old man." Doldo said as he sighed a bit. 1

"Still, we should start gathering some fighters and heading there, we need to help with whatever we can," Rebecca said as she clenched her fist for a bit.

Kyros gave her a proud gaze, looking fondly at the woman his daughter had become. 2

"Yeah… No real need for that…" Every member of the Riku family heard that voice, and all of them turned their heads toward it at the same time, with Kyros quickly putting his hand on his blade, and jumping in front of his daughter.

In the corner of the hall, sat atop some boxes holding gladiator training equipment, stood a rather tall blonde man. 1

He was dressed in a formal costume, wearing regular black shoes. His most defining feature was definitely his long earlobes, adorned with golden earrings. 2

This was obviously none other than Enel, looking at the four royal family members with a relaxed gaze.

Kyros was about to ask the newcomer about his identity, but Viola was the one to open her mouth first on this occasion.

"Rear Admiral Enel! Are you ok?!" She ran towards him without much hesitation, Kyros relaxed a bit when seeing that, the old king raised an eyebrow when he heard the concerned tone in his daughter's voice.

Rebecca was only confused for a few seconds before it finally clicked in for her. "Oh! He's the Rear Admiral that's fighting Doflamingo!"

Kyros looked at his daughter with an odd gaze, Doldo simply scratched the back of his head.

Enel just gave her a strained, awkward smile.

"Y-yeah… Are there any other rear admirals on this island?" Enel asked as the smile on his face became a bit genuine.

"Enough about that! Are you ok?! Did you manage to run away?" Viola jumped in front of Enel and grabbed both of his gauntleted arms. 5

Enel didn't really know how to react for a second, but that wasn't due to embarrassment, he simply didn't think her reaction was going to be that strong to seeing him again.

"Umm… Why would I run away? Doflamingo is dead by the way." Enel said as he took one of his arms back and waved it in the air a bit. 1

"W-what!? What do you mean he's dead?! Barely 30 minutes have passed!" Viola said as she looked at a random clock in the arena hall.

"Yeah… He didn't really last more than a minute… I didn't want to interrupt your family reunion though!" Enel said with a wide smile as Doldo, the old king, sweated a bit in the background. 5

'So he was just waiting for us to finish?!' Was the thought going through the heads of most of the people in the room.

"W-wait! Even if you're strong… How did yo-" Enel decided to interrupt Viola, not wanting to stretch out the conversation more than needed.

"Well, I specialize in speed, Doflamingo specializes in his devil fruit usage, and I have a seastone laced staff… 2

Let's just say I was a bad matchup for him. Pica is also dead, and I apprehended the rest of the officers on the island." At this point, the royal family looked at Enel with a strange gaze.

"Excuse my distrust… But this is the type of thing you have to see to believe…" Kyros said as he wiped the sweat off his brow. Rebecca simply nodded her head, looking at Enel with a wary gaze.

Viola, in stark contrast, looked at Enel with starry eyes, and she seemed extremely excited, which made old man Doldo sigh a bit.

Enel didn't even look like he had been in any fight, which made Viola trust his version of events even more.

Besides, she could easily tell when someone was being dishonest with her, and she could tell that Enel was telling the truth.

In the end, the princess ended up just hugging Enel tightly, burying her face in his chest as she shed tears of happiness. This made Enel raise an eyebrow while wondering if he should return the hug or not. 8

'This princess is awfully friendly… I guess she's excited about finally being free, no need to discourage her now.' With that thought, he just hugged her back, not with as much passion though. 2

Doldo, the old man, simply looked at Enel and Viola with narrowed eyes. 7

"If Viola believes him, then so do I…" The old man said in the end, gaining strange looks from both Rebecca and Kyros.

Enel ended up looking at the three of them with a calm gaze, his tone was a bit strained in the following sentence, as Viola was still hugging him.

"You do realize that you don't have to take my word on this, right? You can literally go out to the palace and see them… Including Doflamingo's body." 3

The members of the Riku family that weren't latched onto Enel all looked at each other, then simply nodded.

And with that, they were off, and all of them started walking toward the palace.

Hope you liked the chapter.

Possible double upload today 7

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

72 comments

VOTE

Chapter 45: Truth and Celebration 4

POV Narration_

Enel and the Rika Family all walked onto the streets, looking around, seeing bodies all over the place. 1

The war had many victims, Enel had expected that to happen after he knocked out Sugar, the aftermath was still not pleasing to the eyes.

The royal family had similar thoughts, but they knew that some sacrifices had to be made in order to take down Doflamingo…

Fortunately, most of the bodies on the streets belonged to Doflamingo's troops, as they had no way to be prepared for the sudden uprising.

Enel's attack was beyond unexpected, as no one even knew that a Rear Admiral had arrived on the island besides a few sailors at the port.

And the sailors had no reason to care about a marine showing up, as Dressrosa was rather free of pirates under Doflamingo's rule.

It was also rather strange, as the situation was over extremely quickly due to Enel's involvement in the whole thing.

With him taking care of all of the powerful people in Doflamingo's crew, the other marines and pirates that were turned back into humans were able to easily overwhelm the rest of Doflamingo's forces.

The gladiators breaking out made things even quicker, and the situation was finished in 30 minutes, more or less.

Enel walked side by side with Viola, the royal family members were walking a bit ahead, their pace a bit faster.

But it was already becoming pretty clear to them that Enel wasn't lying.

The situation was over. A war had been fought in under thirty minutes against a pirate crew that could enslave an entire country.

Then they reached the palace. At the front door to the palace, stood atop a flight of stairs, all of the officers of Doflamingo's army. All of them were bound and gagged by what seemed to be chains made out of white gold.

Enel used his staff for this, he would retrieve it when the marines arrived with seastone cuffs though.

To the side, the Rika family were able to see Pica's body sprawled out on the ground, it was hard to tell what had killed him. 1

But what was on top of him made the Rika family stop in their tracks, including Viola. 1

Doflamingo, or more accurately, the Warlord's body, was thrown atop Pica's.

It was rather clear that the former Tyrant's heart had been pierced, the gaping wound on his chest was rather plain to see, and it was large enough that one could fit their hand through it. 3

Viola trembled a bit at that sight, Enel couldn't really tell what emotions were going through her mind. Was it fear? Did she start fearing him now, even after his death?

Was it excitement or happiness? Did seeing Doflamingo's corpse give her some sort of pleasure? Enel wouldn't really hold it against her in that case. 1

Regardless, Enel was at a loss for what to do when she genuinely started crying. He was thinking of comforting her, but all of his toiling over books didn't really prepare him for emotional moments.

He had always been easily able to befriend others, but he always had issues with more sensitive situations. Under normal circumstances, he'd avoid them completely, but he knew that he couldn't really do it in this case. 4

He had a responsibility to see everything through to the end. He didn't hug Viola, as he didn't want to scare her. He believed that women that went through what she had wouldn't be quite accepting of a man's touch, at least not that intimate. 4

He simply patted her back a bit, like one would do when seeing a crying child. He felt a bit odd doing it, but he didn't know what else to do. 2

Still, in Viola's mind, that action was enough. Hell, she felt that Enel had done enough the second he put her coat around her shoulders and blasted Doflamingo through a few walls. 1

She ended up being the one to hug him, taking her gaze away from the body of the monster that had abused her and her family for the better part of a decade, and planting her face right back into Enel's chest. 11

Enel would've panicked, maybe if he was a bit younger, but he ended up just sighing and hugging her back.

He knew the consequences of his actions, he knew that what he did today might affect the future that he knew.

But at the end of the day, not doing anything would've made him just as disgusting as Doflamingo… 2

So what if Luffy would no longer have an army of pirates under him? So what if he wouldn't be able to grow from such an experience? 1

Even if Momonosuke didn't get kidnapped, Enel knew that fate would always find a way for Joyboy to return, as was prophesized. So he simply decided to go with the flow. 10

So he just hugged Viola back, for now, his Observation Haki still spread all over the island, keeping a close watch on everyone, to make sure that Doflamingo didn't have any more hidden allies that he had to watch out for.

Still, he could tell that there was no one left. Trebol was nowhere to be seen/felt, but Enel knew that there was no way the Elite Officer of the former Donquixote Pirates was going to return to Dressrosa, no matter his loyalty.

Enel knew about Virgo, but he was of no concern for the safety of the Rika family. If anything, what remained of Doflamingo's loyal followers would all come after him. And Enel didn't really care for them. 3

Viola herself was in a strange state of bliss. It was difficult to even begin to put her happiness into words. She simply hugged Enel as if her life depended on it.

Snuggling up to him, this was the first time in a very long time that she was this comfortable around a man. The fact that his thoughts were completely devoid of any perversion certainly helped. 5

She could still hear it, his honest heartbeat, his conflicting thoughts. It was clear that he was doing his best not to take advantage of the situation, likely because Viola seemed to be in a rather vulnerable state currently.

And the princess could obviously tell what Enel's thoughts were. She could tell the type of person he was, she could tell that he was older than he looked, that he was stronger than he let on.

But she didn't care. None of that interested her.

What she cared about right now, was the feeling of safety she received while she embraced him. Even if Enel didn't seem to be particularly infatuated with her…

At the very least she could tell that Enel had a positive opinion of her, and she could work with that! 4

There was something else bugging her though… Enel was strange.

Unlike most people, his mind was constantly wandering off, his thoughts often getting jumbled up in countless droves of possibilities that Enel could think of. 2

Enel was obviously a withdrawn person, someone that wasn't necessarily hard to interact with or that had trouble interacting with others, but that didn't quite revel in being around a lot of people constantly.

Still, she stopped reading him after a while, feeling a bit strange about intruding into his mind for so long. The fact that Enel somehow knew what she was doing was also rather strange to her.

But she didn't want to start questioning her benefactor, especially since he didn't have any bad intentions.

"Ehm!" Both Enel and Viola were broken out of their respective stupors by a fake cough, coming from none other than Viola's father, the old King Doldo.

Enel looked up with a bit of an apologetic smile, and Viola also broke off from him with a slight blush. She turned around and studied the scene a bit more.

Apparently, more people had gathered around them asking old man Doldo to become king once more.

The old man gratefully accepted it, he was glad to see that the people would still accept him despite his failings.

Then he turned around to see his daughter not really paying attention to anything at all.

"I apologize father! I got carried away." Viola said, departing from Enel's side regretfully, she was aware that this was a big day for her family and for their kingdom, as they were finally free. But she simply couldn't begin to deal with a flurry of emotions so quickly.

"I must also apologize, King Doldo… I will be more careful in the future." Enel said while nodding sagely. Making Viola blush a bit, and making Doldo raise an eyebrow. 4

'In the future? ... Oh, how quickly they grow…' Doldo thought to himself with a smile. Enel didn't mean it in that way though, but it barely mattered anymore. 8

"I can't possibly be mad at the one that saved our kingdom. I believe such a joyous occasion deserves a feast!" Doldo said, gaining cheers from all around him.

Many lives were lost, but just as many as were saved. And now, after so many years, they were finally free. Free from shackles so devious that many didn't even know about them. 3

Free from being manipulated, used and thrown away on a sadistic Warlord's whim.

Enel sweated a bit when hearing the proclamation… 'A day or two of celebration won't be too bad… Right?' 8

A second chapter is approaching you Well, it can't beat the shit out of you without getting closer!(totally not a Jojo reference) 3

Dressrosa war's kinda over innit? :)) Party time, 'getting shitfaced with Oven and a royal family' time! 4

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

69 comments

VOTE

Chapter 46: Relaxation and Shady Business 1

POV Enel _

Three days.

Who knew I'd be spending three days drinking with the people of Dressrosa? 1

I obviously called Oven here too. So, here is the current matchup: We currently have a high-ranking marine(me), a child of a Yonko (Oven), and the entire royal family of Dressrosa. 1

I don't know how this happened, but it did, and I don't mind.

Oven also seems to be enjoying himself, he seems to have formed some form of bond with Kyros. Most likely because he helped Kyros deal with Diamante, and that they both share some similarities with their bodies. 3

It went to the point where Oven actually asked if I could build Kyros a similar peg leg to his.

I refused though, because gold is a rather weak metal, and that type of pegleg works well with Oven because he still has his knee somewhat intact.

Kyros seemed to understand, but Oven was still pouting about it even after a whole day passed. Viola was also looking a bit sad about it. So at some point, I was like 'You know what? Fuck it, I'll make him a mechanic leg.' 12

I didn't have much knowledge about this in my past life, but the old Enel was a genius in this aspect, taking inspiration from both our memories, I was somewhat able to scrounge up a mechanic leg that moves as normally as a natural leg.

This isn't even that advanced in this world, as people like Vegapunk and even Franky were capable of even greater feats.

A doctor was needed to attach it though, as it needed to be connected to nerve endings as well. The leg itself was made from a few different metals, but I obviously didn't use my staff or my gold. 1

King Doldo was rather pleased with providing all of the necessary materials. 1

Kyros is still getting used to his new leg, he can move it, a bit more strained than I first expected, but I was able to make a few adjustments, and it should work like a charm now(hopefully). 2

Well, Kyros still has to get used to it, but it should at least be smoother than before.

Right now, I am just sitting on the balcony of the palace. Watching the streets as houses are being repaired. Oven is off sleeping somewhere in the castle. 5

The Riku family should also be sleeping right now. I can't really bring myself to do so. 3

The citizens are also not sleeping, the able-bodied ones are working currently, saying that they will only rest when they could finally see a clean street.

Bodies were being collected and buried or burned. There was a lot of work to do after all.

And me? I'm a marine, so I'm not exactly helping them. But I can't sleep, even if it's in the middle of the night.

I feel it, in the distance, many ships are currently approaching the island. I know they are marine ships, but some of the people abroad are certainly not marines.

I already know most of the powerful figures within the marine headquarters. I know the important figures in the marines in general.

This fleet shouldn't even be coming from the headquarters, as they arrived here too fast. But I should still be able to identify most high-ranking officials.

The people on board seem a bit odd, two of them to be exact. I can tell that they are strong. Strong enough to be called Vice Admirals. Yet they seem to be masquerading as recruits.

Even if they try to hide their strength, I can tell from the way they take their strides, even though they are undercover, they still don't seem to be doing any work a marine recruit would do on the ship.

I guess they don't expect anyone to watch them so closely… Besides, I can clearly hear what they are talking about.

They are having a conversation about Doflamingo's body and what to do with it… They also name-dropped me in their conversation.

The only conclusion I can reach is that the people arriving are likely Cipher Pol agents.

They obviously aren't stupid enough to talk about their mission while undercover. But the way they carry themselves is offputting, to say the least.

They are shady, and they are basically gossiping about me.

If the old Enel was the one manning the stations then the entire ship they're on would already be at the bottom of the ocean.

But I was expecting them to arrive, as this is a matter concerning the death of a former Celestial Dragon.

Even if it's a 'former' one, it's apparently still an important matter for the world government.

I know that I can trust Akainu to have my back in this matter… But I can't trust the World Government to not try something stupid behind the backs of the marines.

So… What are they planning here? 1

POV Narration_

Eventually, Enel smiled widely.

'Why don't I pay these recruits a visit? They shouldn't be slacking on the job after all…' 1

With that, Enel vanished from the balcony. Appearing once again above the clouds near the ship.

Enel then simply took one step and appeared on the ship.

There were two recruits that interested him. And he landed right behind them, making them jump in different directions as they turned around to stare warily at him.

"Oho! Such great reflexes for recruits! Say… Why aren't you two mopping the decks?" Enel said as he tilted his head a bit.

At this point, the Chiper Pol agents realised who they were looking at. It was none other than Rear Admiral Enel. One of their main targets in this mission.

The agents only had so much information regarding Enel, but that was because the World Government also had almost no information on him.

Sengoku had been keeping a close eye on Enel for a while, so they could at least discern what type of person he was.

Now, he had done something major, killing a born Celestial Dragon was an extremely major transgression, the circumstances didn't matter.

So, the Cipher Pol agents had a rather complicated mission this time.

One, retrieve the warlord's body covertly. Two, scout Enel out to see how strong he truly is. Three, do their best to cover up the incident at the scene and try to erase any evidence either photo or video.

Spread rumours, fake evidence, and destroy the real evidence. The World Government would handle the rest with the press.

It was deemed that two CP0 agents were enough for this, so the two of them weren't exactly worried about fighting Enel and completing their mission… At least not until now.

Just from this small exchange, the agents knew that fighting Enel wouldn't be so simple. And they also couldn't act now, as they had yet to secure Doflamingo's body.

"We are sorry, Rear Admiral! We were just admiring the view…" The two of them quickly took a bow, Enel simply gave them a wide smile.

"Admiring the view, huh? Figures. Try not to slack too much, your job is also important, the decks on these ships don't have a self-cleaning feature." Enel said while nodding a bit, then he headed elsewhere, ignoring the two CP0 agents while whistling to himself. 1

The agents looked at each other, sweat was present on their brows. They realised that Enel could tell something was off about them, so they were left with only two choices now.

Either flee, ignore their mission and suffer the consequences. Or, continue their mission regardless of Enel's presence.

They were rather confident in their own skills, and Enel's speed wasn't going to take them by surprise a second time… Right? 2

In truth, that was what every enemy Enel fought usually thought. 2

But Enel wasn't usually using his full speed in the first place. If Garp was to describe it, it was as if he was weirdly fluctuating his speeds, sometimes appearing slower, sometimes faster. 8

It was an odd strategy, but it served its purpose, as Enel had made a fighting style for himself that allowed him to end battles as quickly as they began.

All he needed was a moment of carelessness, a small slip, and the fight would be over completely. 11

Things became complicated against non-devil fruit users, but Enel was decent at improvising, so he wasn't exactly worried about the CP0 agents either.

He knew that they were decently strong, but he also knew that they weren't strong enough to pose a threat to him, devil fruit or not.

Enel then proceeded to meet up with the Ship's captain and started discussing the logistics of the Dressrosa incident, not bothering to cover up even the slightest of details.

After all, Enel knew that the World Government would make a large effort to cover the crimes of a former Celestial Dragon, so he was going to make sure that as many people as possible knew the truth.

Mid conversation with the Ship's captain, Enel remembered something that made him amused for a bit.

'I wonder how the CP agents will react to the way I transport my prisoner… I can't wait to see their faces.' 3

Hope you liked the chapter! The WG would obviously take an interest in this :))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

49 comments

VOTE

Chapter 47: Departure and Conflict 1

POV Narration_

When seeing how the Cipher Pol was involved, Enel decided to spend a few more days on Dressrosa.

King Doldo obviously gave him a room in the castle, and Oven was also allowed to basically do whatever he wanted, as he was considered Enel's comrade at this point.

Oven and Kyros were basically sparring partners now. Oven was obviously stronger, but it seemed that Kyros was improving really quickly thanks to his new leg. 4

Enel had technically created a work of art that would fascinate most researchers. Still, he knew that it had plenty of areas where it could be improved upon.

And Enel really didn't think it was that special either, as he had seen others in the series turn themselves fully into cyborgs… 9

Regardless of that, some other things had been happening in regards to the Dressrosa Cleanup.

Enel had closely observed the CP0 agents without holding back at all. He had basically kept his eyes on them at all times.

Enel only slept around 4 hours per night, so it wasn't hard for him to keep a close watch on the agents.

Still, Enel decided not to stop them from taking Doflamingo's body, nor did he stop them from planting some random pieces of evidence.

He realized what they were doing eventually, and he honestly didn't care if the World Government tried to hide the matter right now, as he already had plans on how to use this coverup in the future. 4

He obviously took pictures of the two agents in the act of planting evidence. The agents weren't able to spot him, as he was basically standing on the clouds while doing that. 7

Still, Enel knew that his stay on Dressrosa needed to come to an end soon. This fact was amplified by the moment he heard that the Straw Hat pirates had successfully raided Enies Lobby and escaped from a buster call all in the same day. 11

This was a reminder to Enel, that Ace's capture was getting closer and closer. And the war was most likely going to begin by the time he finally returned to Marineford… 1

So, he decided that it would be for the better to continue on with his journey to the Cake Islands.

Oven seemed to be a little reluctant to leave, but he was also rather eager to get back to his family. He and Kyros shook hands with a deep nod, a promise to likely meet again and spar in the future.

Enel also shook hands with King Doldo, took a small bow and took a few steps, only to run into Viola… The person he was not exactly most excited to meet during his departure.

"Enel… So I guess this is it, huh?" She asked, twidling her thumbs a bit. She was dressed in a more royal dress, a deep blue that seemed to match rather well with Enel's own costume.

"I do have a mission to carry out…" Enel said with a small nod.

He and Viola hadn't spent much time together since that fateful day. Enel was rather busy spying on the agents and commanding the cleanup process of Dressrosa.

The princess herself was also rather busy with her own family matters. The only free time she had, she had spent it sleeping.

She remembered sometimes passing by Enel's room during the night, only to see the light still on. But she was a bit too anxious to walk in, maybe it was due to tiredness? Maybe she just didn't want to bother him, as he was likely working deep into the night…

But still, their interactions were few and far between. Which made Viola feel like their relationship wasn't quite what she wanted it to be. 1

"I see…" Viola said as she looked at the ground for a bit.

A weird frown found its way to Enel's face as he noticed her mood. In the end, he sighed and hugged the princess without much buildup. It was sudden, he only embraced her tightly for one second, then started walking off. 1

Viola was flabbergasted for that one second, before smiling and looking at Enel's back with a smile. 6

"Don't forget to come and visit me when you're done!" She shouted as Enel's back disappeared in the distance.

She couldn't hear if Enel responded, and she couldn't see if he had nodded. She was caught in her own world for a bit, before continuing with her work.

Enel and Oven made their way to the docks, their presence was rather well received by all of the civilians.

The two of them then passed by the two CP0 agents, as Enel had taken this route specifically to run into them.

They seemed flabbergasted when seeing a supposed prisoner, walking around freely looking as healthy as ever, sporting an expensive-looking golden pegleg, and not shackled by anything at all. 1

They were startled at first, but then they decide to use that as a reason to finally test Enel's strength.

The two of them were quick to hide in an alleyway and change into clothes more appropriate for their ranks, finally ditching their recruit disguises and wearing white tuxedos with white coats.

They also put their masks on, each wore a different coloured wooden mask, to hide their identity.

Enel smiled when feeling that, knowing that they were about to do something that could be classified as stupid.

"Rear Admiral Enel!" Enel and Oven turned around when hearing that shout from behind them, Oven was a bit confused, but he didn't think much of it as he figured Enel already knew about them beforehand.

"What is the meaning of this?! You are prancing around with a well-known pirate in the middle of the streets! Are you betraying the marines?!" The two agents made it a point to sound as disgusted as possible as they took their fighting stances. 1

One of them took out a sword, a long katana that seemed to be just as tall as him, so around 2 meters. And the other took out a chain and a sickle, it was clearly long, the agent spun the sickle above his head with rather impressive skill.

Oven just raised an eyebrow at the weirdos in front of him. He didn't for one second think that they were an issue to Enel.

If anything, the fact that they were using metal weapons meant that they were genuinely unintelligent. 3

"Well, strange interlopers that don't know how to introduce themselves, this man here is my prisoner… I have a mission given by Fleet Admiral Sengoku himself, and I didn't receive specifications on the way I should transport him…"

Enel said as he glanced at the two agents with an amused smile.

'I've seen better acting in porn opera…' Was the thought going through his head. 13

"That doesn't matter, you are transporting a devil fruit using prisoner! Where are the seastone shackles you received?!" The agents asked while they prepared to pounce.

Enel, at this point, was about to burst out laughing.

Oven just scratched the back of his head for a bit, looking at his pegleg for a bit, before an idea rose to his mind.

"Well, Rear Admiral Enel has control over metals, as you two must know already…" Oven started saying, gaining the attention of the agents instantly.

"He made this pegleg using his gold, the moment I misbehave it will wrap me up like a candy bar…" Oven said while staring at the ground.

Meanwhile, Enel was contemplating those words. 'You really think I'd use that much gold for your pegleg?!' 4

"Reasoning with them is a waste of time," Enel said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. 1

Oven ended up shrugging his shoulder and looking to the side, pouting a bit. 8

The two agents both dashed toward Enel, weapons slicing towards Enel at breakneck speeds.

Enel simply grabbed both of their blades with his blackened gauntleted hands. The two CP0 agents smiled underneath their masks, as they felt their blades start to cut into Enel's gauntlets. 2

But that smile didn't last long, as both of their blades were instantly splattered into blobs of metal, leaving the two agents looking flabbergasted at what remained of their weapons.

And, from a single moment of carelessness, Enel grabbed both of their heads and slammed them into the ground with enough force to send Oven flying a bit. 3

He dusted his hands after slamming them into the ground, then looked at Oven, who was wincing a bit.

"Let's get going!" Enel said as he started walking towards the docks again. 1

Oven ended up just shrugging, stepping over the unconscious agents without even looking at them twice, and continuing with his way. 5

'Yeah… That went about as I expected it to…' Oven thought to himself while whistling a bit.

Hope you liked the chapter!

Too bad the WG didn't spare their best for that mission :)) 1

There won't be any more stops as big as this one till Cake island. Though there's still plenty of training to do ;) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 48: Long Journey, Waves and Preparedness 2

POV Narration_

And so, Enel and Oven continued on their way, now stocked with supplies to last them until the next stop without much worry. 1

It took a while for the CP0 agents to wake up, they were still in the middle of the streets, but Enel and Oven were both gone completely.

The two agents genuinely thought they were going to be killed the instant Enel placed his gauntleted hands on their faces.

Thankfully, Enel didn't see them as big enough of a threat to kill them. The agents also started fleeing from Dressrosa, the results of their 'test' were rather obvious…

Enel was most likely closer to an Admiral than a Vice Admiral, to the point where they, as Vice Admiral level fighters, couldn't even react properly to his moves, and were taken out instantly. 6

If Enel had fought to kill instead of playing around with them, they would've definitely died just as quickly, most likely by their own weapons.

They were right, well as right as they could be with the information Enel was kind enough to give them.

In truth, without the speed that his devil fruit provided him, Enel was now in the lower rankings of Vice Admirals, which was thanks to his haki and mastery over 3 of the 6 powers. 1

There was a lot to improve still when it came to body, which was why Enel decided to not stop training at all during the entire rest of that trip.

Oven was a bit reluctant at first, but he got used to the constant training, as he could also feel himself grow stronger alongside Enel.

Another week passed by, with Oven and Enel constantly training, at this point, Enel could harden his body perfectly, he was now able to consistently use Tekkai, and Oven's hits didn't do much damage anymore.

Their next stop was on a random jungle island. The two of them camped there for one night so that Enel could also get some sleep.

He couldn't exactly sleep while flying the ship, so they needed to take some regular breaks like that.

Regardless, Enel had already planned out these breaks beforehand, and Oven was also rather tired, as he didn't really sleep often either.

At this point, it wasn't exactly a secret to Oven that Enel had a masochistic/sadistic way of training.

And it had to be that way, Enel was in a rush to get stronger, and the less time he wasted the better.

It went to the point where Oven got so used to the pain in his muscles that he no longer felt it. 6

Enel was in a similar position, where he got so used to the pain of Oven's punches that he no longer felt them at all. Tekkai or no tekkai, Enel could now tank Oven's punches without any issue.

Enel could now also use Kami-e with some degree of mastery, which made him rather happy. Garp's suggested training method certainly had its merits, hell Garp wasn't a marine legend for nothing. 1

The two of them continued on their journey without any issue. The closer they got to Big Mom's territory, the more anxious Oven grew.

At this point, he didn't want his family to harm Enel in any way. The Rear Admiral had been nothing but friendly the entire journey, and Oven might've been haughty and villainous at some point, but he couldn't quite act like that after what he had gone through.

And after around a month of constantly training, eating and laughing with Enel, even his prideful mind couldn't help but see him as a friend. 2

There was also the fact that Oven couldn't quite bring himself to see Enel as a mere Rear Admiral, as a pirate Oven respected strength, and he saw that Enel was stronger than most people around.

Pirates had attacked them on occasion, or, well, they tried to anyway. Enel usually handled them in less than a second. Oven had seen pirates with bounties even higher than his go down instantly at Enel's staff. 1

All of that anxiety culminated when Enel and Oven finally could see Cake island in the distance.

"Seeing an island made out of sweets is so strange…" Enel muttered as he steered his ship closer and closer to the Yonko-ruled island. 1

"... It may be weird… But it's home." Oven said, some sweat rising on his forehead.

"Listen… I think it's better if you leave me on the shore of the island. If my brothers and sisters were to see my state, I'm unsure how some of them would react…" 'Although some of them might even shake your hand…' 1

Oven didn't say that last part out loud, but he knew just how his family worked, and to say that they were a close-knit bunch would be wrong. Although some still cared for each and every sibling, there was plenty of internal conflicts.

"Don't worry, besides, there are a few things that I want to look at while on the island. I'm not exactly helpless." Enel said with a smirk. Oven simply sighed and decided to just trust Enel's judgement this time.

Still, he knew that if a fight was to break out, he'd be forced to help his family, as they were the ones he was most loyal.

Enel also knew that he had formed some type of friendship with Oven in his journey, but he still didn't fully trust Oven, so he was somewhat flattered by Oven's concern.

Still, Enel had some time left till the war, and he knew that returning to Marineford would mean he'd also have to answer a lot of questions…

His rather quick disposal of Doflamingo and his subsequent altercation with the CP0 agents had already become known to the Marine Headquarters. So he knew that Sengoku would likely confront him if he returned early.

Worst of all, and the main reason why Enel wanted to avoid a quick return. His fight with Doflamnigo had been apparently filmed.

Enel didn't even realize that, his Haki was spread everywhere on the island, but he had a lot of things to keep track of all at once, so he didn't bother with people that just looked at him fighting…

So he failed to sense someone actually filming him. So, for a short while, some people in the world saw how easily a feared Warlord was manhandled, it was like looking at an adult bullying a child actually.

There was also the Conquerors Haki… Something that managed to shock everyone that managed to catch a glimpse of that video. 11

Thankfully, the World Government quickly covered it up, for various reasons, so not a lot of people actually got to see the recording, only a few important people did.

Therefore, Enel didn't feel like having to answer any more questions than necessary, so he simply planned to stay on Cake Island for another few weeks.

At least until Ace's execution was officially announced. At that point, questions would have to wait, and Enel would also be able to just leave the Navy and not bother with answering any of them. 5

The plan still stood, using the Summit War, the War of the Great, as an opportunity to befriend the Whitebeard Pirates, a way to gain much-needed allies for his future ventures. 1

Enel had also paid attention to the news during his journey, so he knew that Blackbeard had officially become Crocodile's replacement within the Warlords.

This obviously made Enel realise that Ace was already captured and turned over to the marines, and this also meant that Luffy had already dealt with Gecko Moria, and was on his way to the Shabody Archipelago…

The summit war was relatively close to starting, and Enel felt like he was ready for it. Still, he'd take a few more weeks to train a bit.

But first… He'd have to pay the ruler of the region, Big Mom, a visit, as well as officially deliver Oven to her. 15

Hope you liked the chapter!

Another one coming out later today. 7

Ace's capture happened sometimes during the Thriller Bark ark, so the war is getting closer and closer :))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

46 comments

VOTE

Chapter 49: Totto Land and Family 2

POV Narration_

And so, Oven and Enel stepped on Big Mom's main island, Totto Land which was also said to house a Road Poneglyph, one of the four scripts necessary to access Raftel and catch a glimpse of the fabled One Piece.

Enel knew that his arrival was bound to be a bumpy one, but the people within the territory were seemingly going on with their lives normally, civilians willingly living under a temperamental Emperor's rule.

After all, no one would dare to attack the main territory of Big Mom herself, so this was one of the safest places on earth for them. 2

Enel knew that this was the case for a lot of Yonko-ruled islands, mainly the ones under Whitebeard's control, Kaido was more of a tyrant than anything and Shanks was a bit of an unknown quantity when it came to territory.

Enel wasn't actually ever able to find anything about the islands that Shanks's territory consisted of, but he didn't really care, as he didn't plan to engage much with the red-haired man.

Now, some would argue that Big Mom was likely a lot more annoying to deal with than Shanks, but Enel had the advantage of already knowing Charlotte LinLin to some extent. 1

He knew that she, like most other Yonko's, was prideful as could be. He knew that she was thriving off of the souls of others, and he knew of her obsession with sweets (as if that much wasn't obvious from looking at her territory). 3

The best part… Enel knew that Linlin was somewhat simpleminded. He knew that he wouldn't be able to convince her of anything, as she was impossible to argue with or against. 2

She was too willful to listen to anyone, she was basically just an overgrown child, with far too much power. 8

There weren't all that many things she could do that could take Enel by surprise. Enel actually considered her children to be a lot more devious though, he needed to pay attention to that. 1

Enel didn't see any high-ranking figures of the Big Mom Pirates on his way to the centre of the island, but he was sure that the family was already notified of Oven's return.

Enel also saw plenty of wary gazes directed toward him, especially from the populace. It was rather rare to see a Rear Admiral strutting around on Yonko territory.

"Gotta say, I was expecting a warmer welcome…" Enel said as he and Oven walked through the forests. 2

"Honestly, I wasn't. I think it's better that we get no welcome than if we were to get a violent one…" Oven said as he looked around the forests with a sneer.

He could hear the trees whispering, mocking the marine that had stepped foot on the territory of an Emperor of the seas.

Enel didn't seem to care for them, they were just trees, after all, not deserving of an opinion on his mind.

Enel did feel someone approaching them, someone that he could somewhat recognize. A man that was around 5 meters (16′8″) tall, his hair was short and crimson, same as his eyes.

Two distinct scars were present on each side of his face, looking as if someone had tried to stitch his mouth shut.

He wore a massive light ragged scarf that covered his mouth, a torn leather vest with "CHARLOTTE" written on the back that exposed most of his heavily muscled torso, a pair of dark gloves and pants, a belt with a skull-shaped buckle and spiked boots with spurs. 6

Enel instantly recognized that figure as Charlotte Katakuri, the elder triplet brother of Oven, and someone that Oven idolized.

Oven seemed excited when seeing his brother, Katakuri's reaction was a bit different though…

"Who did this to you… Oven?!" Katakuri appeared well and truly angered. 1

Enel raised an eyebrow, and so did Oven.

'Were they not supposed to be informed of Oven's state already?' Enel thought to himself.

Oven seemed to be just as confused, but he answered without hesitation.

"It was Admiral Akainu, Big Brother! He was the one to bring me to Marineford…" Oven said as he looked down at his missing limbs.

His golden pegleg at least looked decent, but that didn't really make up for the fact that he was missing a leg.

Katakuri seemed to get angrier by the second, Enel simply tilted his head to the side, thinking of how to go about avoiding a fight with Katakuri of all people.

"That bastard… I guess this truly means war then. Trust me, brother, we won't stand for this!" Katakuri said as he clenched his fist.

"Thank you for the concern… But I don't know if we should start a war right now." Oven said, looking toward Enel a few times as he sweated a bit.

Katakauri noticed that, he looked at the Rear Admiral in front of him with a wary gaze. At this point, there were very few people that didn't know who Enel was.

Katakuri knew that Enel was likely as strong as an admiral, so he figured his brother was just scared for his life.

"You have no reason to be concerned, Oven. You are home already… You are no longer a prisoner." Katakuri said as he walked closer to his brother.

Oven smiled a bit at that…

"Thank you, brother… But I don't really feel much like a prisoner honestly…" Oven said while scratching the back of his head.

Katakuri raised an eyebrow at that, a bit confused.

"I wasn't restrained during the journey back, we even had a stop to party with a Kingdom's royal line…" Oven said as he turned his head towards Enel slightly, who was just twirling his earlobes and yawning. 1

Since Oven was willing to vouch for him, then the confrontation with Katakuri was mostly avoided.

Katakuri was staring at him as if he were a weirdo.

"I understand… I'm guessing you don't want this particular marine to be killed then?" Katakuri said as he tilted his head a bit. 1

Oven just nodded and sighed a bit, knowing that it was going to be difficult to explain to his mother…

Katakuri considered whether or not Enel treated his brother well just for this reason… But he also knew that Enel was strong, strong enough for Katakuri to not be entirely sure of beating him.

Doflamingo may not have been anywhere near as strong as Katakuri, but he was a powerful pirate with an awakened devil fruit. And Enel had taken someone like that down in a matter of seconds without even getting scratched.

Someone with that much strength wouldn't cower in front of a Yonko even.

So Katakuri was at least a bit thankful to Enel for not mistreating his brother. But that didn't mean he was any less angry at the marines for what they had done… 1

"Very well, I personally won't bring any harm to him… But his fate isn't going to be decided by me." Katakuri said as he shook his head a bit. Oven seemed to get the message too.

"Well, I can bargain a bit… I should be able to make Oven a new arm and leg. Well, as long as I have the required materials." In the end, Enel decided to speak up, which made Oven smile a bit.

Oven knew that Enel was capable of designing him mechanical limbs, but he hadn't mentioned it as he had just been a prisoner until now, so he was still a bit reserved.

Still, he had personally seen just how smoothly Kyros was able to use his prosthetic leg. He knew that he needed the metals to be highly resistant to heat though, otherwise, he wouldn't be able to use his devil fruit at full power without constantly melting them… 2

Katakuri didn't seem impressed though, he just stared at Enel with a blank gaze.

"It was the fault of you marines that this happened in the first place… Regardless, it's up for Mother to decide what she is going to do with you…" 1

The tall crimson-haired man said as he sighed a bit.

"Let us continue to the Chateau, Mother is expecting us." Enel didn't seem to care for Katakuri's cold look, he figured he'd be able to clear things up when he got to speak with Big Mom. 1

Oven also didn't want his family to murder Enel, so he hoped the Rear Admiral would play his cards right this time.

He knew that Enel was strong, but he didn't have any delusions of him being able to escape from Big Mom… 23

Hope you liked this second chapter!

We're meeting Big Mom next chapter! Wonder how that one's gonna go :)) 5

Btw, Imma start streaming soonish, you can find me on twitch called VeganMaster96(I'll try to link it for whoever cares) 15

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 50: Meeting a Yonko 16

POV Enel _

Heading for the Whole Cake Chateau in silence isn't exactly what I expected.

Katakuri seems extremely wary around me, but he's not outright hostile thanks to Oven vouching for me.

At the very least, I will be able to speak to Big Mom for a bit. But knowing her, she won't listen to me all that much.

I need to be careful with my words, but I also don't feel like bowing my head to an overgrown child prone to throwing temper tantrums and even harming her own family…

Overall, I'm not exactly worried about Big Mom, but I also don't want to make an enemy out of her so early on. If we end up fighting in the future then it can't be helped, but now there's no reason for us to come to blows.

In the first place, I joined the marines to learn the 6 powers and haki, even if I made friends there, I won't be making enemies out of a Yonko for the sake of the World Government.

I guess I'll see how things go. There are also Linlin's other children, many of which at least somewhat care about Oven…

Well, not all of them care about him. If I remember correctly, some siblings aren't quite as cruel as the others, there are certain clashes between them. Still, most of them do care about their siblings.

I don't know about someone like Perospero, for example, I don't think he would give much of a shit for Oven's injuries. He is more likely to care about the navy disrespecting Big Mom herself by capturing Oven. 1

I remember him being an extremely sadistic individual, but hey, he did have good relationships with his siblings, so his reaction could still surprise me… 2

The Big Mom pirates are an extremely cruel and sadistic bunch, I need to tread lightly if I want to not cause a war. Worst case scenario, I stop the war from happening by crippling one side.

If I destroy the island we are on too much, they will be stuck here rebuilding and won't have time for the marines, at least until the Summit War is over we would be fine.

Still, there are a lot of people that I don't know how will react to this, the fact that Sengoku didn't tell anyone of Oven's state is also a bit concerning…

That would've at least prepared them a bit for seeing their sibling in such a state, even if it wouldn't change the final outcome all that much.

I remember him saying that the World Government doesn't want a war, did he expect me to placate the Big Mom Pirates and not just escape immediately?

That's highly unlikely. Sengoku doesn't know that I am as strong as a Yonko, so if he sent me to placate Big Mom, he'd think he's sending me to my death… 18

Wait a second… The timing might just be really shitty for him.

The Summit War is already in motion, so he's most likely planning it out already, contacting pirates to sway them to betray Whitebeard and all that.

He should have his hands completely full with both planning out the war and cleaning up after the Dressrosa incident, so it's possible that he simply forgot about Big Mom.

Both Akainu and Garp are likely preparing for the war, they won't have the time to remind Sengoku of this… Was I really forgotten like that? 7

Maybe they just figured that I'm strong enough since I took down Doflamingo with ease. The recording should've reached Marineford before the World Government got to erase all evidence of Dressrosa being the fault of a former Clesetial Dragon…

Whatever, I'll just deal with this and be done with it.

POV Narration _

The three of them reached the Chateau rather quickly, no one approached them. They had run into a few of Oven's siblings, but they didn't approach, as Katakuri was also there, escorting what they assumed was a prisoner.

Still, Enel had seen quite a few siblings look at Oven with worry in their eyes, signifying that the Big Mom Pirates might've been a bit closer to one another than Enel had initially expected.

Enel could feel that all of the higher-ranking members of the Big Mom Pirates were waiting inside what he assumed to be the 'throne room'.

So, the three of them walked silently towards it.

Upon entering, Enel was finally able to see her in person…

Big Mom, a round, obese old woman. She had an enormous physique, standing at 8.8 metres or just shy of 29 feet tall. Round, orange eyes, with prominent eyelashes, and wore thick purple eyeshadow. 7

She had a very wide mouth with full lips sporting red lipstick. She also had long, curly, and wild pink hair that fell halfway down her back, as well as a long beak-like nose. 3

Big Mom wore a large pink bicorne hat bearing a Jolly Roger on the front. She also wore a pink dress with red polka dots and white ruffles, with a wide white cape attached to its back that fell to the ground. 4

Enel studied her for a bit, she didn't really look that intimidating, and she surprisingly seemed to be in a good mood.

The Rear Admiral tilted his head a bit as he saw both Katakuri and Oven bow and greet their mother. He didn't bother with that, only looking around the room a bit.

As Enel had expected, most of the siblings didn't seem to be excited to see him there. And those that were, Enel could surmise that they were for the wrong reasons…

"I'm glad to see you again, Oven!" Big Mom said as she swayed from side to side on her throne. She didn't seem outright interested in his appearance.

Enel wasn't exactly shocked by her uninterested tone and gaze, she was known to not be quite caring to her children.

To her, they were just tools, after all. Still, having one of her tools damaged should've made her a bit irritated, Enel assumed he was going to see how irritated she was soon.

"Now… I wasn't expecting a marine to come all the way here… Let alone a Rear Admiral." Big Mom said as she licked her lips with a hungry look. 6

Enel didn't react much to her words visibly. He wondered how Big Mom would've reacted if someone like Garp dropped by. A mere 'Vice Admiral' like him, maybe would've gotten the same treatment.

"Don't judge me by my ranking… It was my mission to assure Oven's safe return and to prevent a conflict with your Big Mom Pirates, I am merely carrying it out." Enel said as he leaned on his staff a bit.

The entire room was looking at him with open hatred, Katakuri and Oven being exceptions… Surprisingly, Big Mom was also one of these exceptions.

"Good! Good! At least the marines know their place! Mamamamamama~" Linlin had started laughing in her own annoying way, Enel didn't bother defending the marines, as he didn't really care.

The rest of her children also joined her in laughing a bit. Enel thought it wouldn't last long…

But as she continued laughing for a minute or two, Enel was getting a bit irritated. 1

"Can all of you just shut the fuck up already?!" Enel shouted, exasperation present in his tone as he now understood just how annoying the Big Mom Pirates could be. 15

He had remembered them being a frustrating bunch from the show. But he hoped he'd be able to hold it in… Turns out he may have overestimated his resistance to bullshit. 1

The room turned deadly silent, as every gaze turned back to Enel in an instant. This time, even Big Mom looked pissed off.

Oven trembled a bit, and Katakuri just raised an eyebrow.

'I understand your grievances… But did you really have to do that?!' Katakuri thought to himself as he scratched the back of his head.

"A rather bold marine dog… Coming here and barking in my castle!" Big Mom said as she rose from her seat, anger obvious in her features.

"I was going to just take two of your limbs… But now I'll also take your lifespan, maybe you'll be a bit less arrogant if you only had a few years left in you!" Big Mom said as a sadistic smile rose to her face.

Most of her children also seemed to mirror her smile, while Enel just shrugged.

Oven gulped a bit as he clenched his fist, the worst possible scenario was happening right before his eyes…

Katakuri's gaze turned serious, as he thought of ways that he could bail Enel out of the situation…

But he knew that arguing with his mother was useless, if anything he and his brother would also come to harm.

'I will respect my brother's wishes, I won't fight Enel… But I can't protect him either…' Katakuri simply started walking to the side and leaned on a pillar.

He was going to stay neutral, but if any of his dear siblings were to be in mortal danger, he would interfere, as to him, their lives mattered above all else.

'I guess a fight was going to break out anyway…' Enel thought to himself as he started twirling his staff behind him. 3

Hope you liked this second chapter!

Ofc Big Mom wouldn't let him off scot-free :))

What do you think the MC will do?! 1

A- Run the fuck away 7

B- Fight a bit then choose option A 32

C- B 13

D- Start making out with Big Mom 97

Also, will probably start streaming soon, cuz I'm bored. Feel free to join if u have the time, don't bother with donations and subs and sht cuz I haven't set up anything for that(literally couldn't be bothered) :))) This is just so that I can have some fun with you guys. 5

Link for channel here: 4

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

91 comments

VOTE

Chapter 51: Soul and Fear

POV Narration_

Big Mom licked her lips greedily as she stared at Enel. 3

She knew that he was decently strong, so she was rather excited to taste his soul. But first, she decided to take a look at it.

She had seen many souls, and she had had the pleasure of tasting most of them. Either Marines, Bounty hunters, or even her own children. To her, all souls looked the same.

But what she saw made her stop in her tracks completely. Her gaze became stony, almost looking petrified. 6

It wasn't something natural, Linlin simply couldn't understand what she was looking at.

It was strange, but the second she tried to stare at Enel's soul, she felt odd… She realised it rather quickly, Enel simply had no soul. 15

No life energy to speak of, it was as if she was looking at a corpse, but that corpse was moving around perfectly and seemed to be able to talk too…

The more she looked at the enigma in front of her, the weirder she felt.

She was about to open her mouth and ask Enel where his soul was, but then she felt as if something else was looking at her, something that slightly unnerved her. 1

She felt that she could see another pair of eyes right on Enel's shadow, red eyes that stared at her with disinterest as if she were an insect. 7

She raised an eyebrow at first prideful as she was an Emperor of the Seas. Her Conquerer's haki flared up at that gaze, as she imposed herself.

Her children around her seemed to react to that all of them stepping backwards hoping to not get caught up in her rage. Enel also raised an eyebrow at the outburst, he was getting a rather strange feeling as well.

Big Mom was confident in herself, but the more defiantly she stared at Enel's shadow, the larger it became, and the pair of eyes seemed to become more bloodshot as if finally acknowledging her.

More and more eyes started appearing inside the enlargened shadow, tentacles seemed to be extending towards her, trying to grasp at her. She could feel them, not on her body, but on her soul… 33

She had never felt that insignificant before, this was the first time since her childhood that she had felt so panicked, that she had felt she was no longer in control of anything.

'... What the hell is this… Thing?' Was all that she could think of. 4

She quickly took her gaze away from him, no longer trying to find Enel's soul as cold sweat filled her back.

She could feel it, if she was any weaker, that gaze that had stared back at her would've broken her will completely.

She couldn't understand it, but one thing was pretty clear to her, his soul was almost certainly off limits… If he even had one. 1

"W-what…?" Big Mom herself was shocked by how weakened her tone was. And her children now also noticed that something was wrong. 1

They all rushed to her side as she fell backwards on her ass, she rubbed her forehead in pain.

Enel stopped twirling his staff as he looked a bit confused.

"...What?" Enel could also feel something strange, it was as if there was someone else standing behind him. 2

He turned around, only to see the hallway he had come from. Completely empty, with no sign of anything even moving… Even the wind refrained from making any sounds. 8

Oven and Katakuri had also rushed to their mother. Even if she was callous and uncaring toward them, they were still fiercely loyal to her.

Enel didn't bother stopping them, he was still frozen there as some sweat appeared on his brow as well…

'What the hell is he doing here…' He could recognize that presence… But that didn't serve as any peace of mind. 4

"Enel… Was your name, right?" Big Mom said as she was slowly starting to get up. She was still clearly weakened, which was shocking to all of her children. 2

Katakuri looked toward Enel with anger in his gaze. 'What did he do?!' He knew that Enel didn't move at all, he had been keeping a close eye on him.

That question was automatically answered though when Katakuri saw the panicked and confused expression on Enel's face.

"Y-yes… That's my name." Enel said as he started regaining his bearings. Whatever that thing's motivations were, Enel knew that he now had to deal with them.

"... I don't know what you've gotten yourself into, but I don't want you anywhere near me or my children…" Big Mom said as a serious look reached her eyes.

Although she was uncaring to most of her children, she still had her motherly instincts.

Seeing all of her children rush towards her, and try to support her even when she was weakened… It gave her a warm feeling.

They were her family, even if she had seen them as tools, that didn't matter. They were hers anyway. 4

"... What did you see Linlin?" Enel had realized, to some extent, what had happened. It wasn't that hard for him to piece it together. 12

A few minutes of silence passed by, no one spoke a single word, and no one even bothered to address the fact that Enel wasn't using honorifics with Big Mom either.

"I don't know… But I don't think I want to know either. Some things are better left unknown in this world." Big Mom answered, at this point, she seemed to have recovered her strength.

Her children looked shocked at the weird turn of events. They also didn't stop Enel when the latter turned around and simply started leaving in a hurry.

Perospero and Smoothie were about to follow Enel, to make sure that he wouldn't escape. But Big Mom reached out her arm and stopped the two of them.

This made the others even more confused, as they had never seen their mother act like that.

"Mother… What happened?" Oven asked, the concern in his voice was evident as he looked in the direction Enel had retreated on.

"... Enel has no soul." Big Mom ended up saying after another period of silence. The Emperor was still trying to make out what had actually happened, her thoughts were all jumbled up as her mind seemed to be unable to forget the gaze that had stared her down. 4

She didn't bother telling them about it though, to her, they had no need to know that. As she had said, some things were better left unknown.

This made the eyes of everyone in the room widen, as they saw their still flabbergasted mother sit on her throne with a loud thud.

"T-that must be a mistake, right? Even if he was a resurrected corpse, he'd still have one…" Persopero said as he grasped at his hat.

All of the people within the Big Mom Pirates had a lot of knowledge when it came to souls. Big Mom herself was supposed to have complete control over souls.

No one, not one of them had heard of a soulless human before. All living beings had souls, there shouldn't have been an exception to that rule. Anything other than that was simply unnatural.

"I know what I saw. There is no mistaking it. Don't get involved with him, if you encounter him in the future just run." Big Mom seemed to not budge one bit on this issue, so none of her children insisted on that line of questioning.

"U-Understood mother… Let us get you some sweets! We wouldn't want to dampen your mood like this…" Perospero, being the oldest son, was quick to recover and try to placate his mother.

The last thing he needed was for their mother to throw a tantrum and destroy the Chateau again…

"No. That won't be necessary. All of you can leave, for now, I want to be alone." 11

At this point, everyone in the room was worried. Big Mom wouldn't simply refuse sweets…

Still, they decided to just listen to their mother's words and leave. Whatever had happened, she could likely handle it, as she was a Yonko for a reason.

But Oven looked at his mother weirdly. He knew that something else had happened, most of his siblings were likely aware of that too.

He had also noticed how Enel had turned around in that exchange. Nothing was behind him, but he had simply never seen that much panic in Enel's gaze… 1

Not once during their journey was he that confused, and never did his face turn such a pale colour. 1

Whatever their mother had felt inside of Enel, it managed to scare the both of them somehow. And Enel was apparently just as unaware of it as his mother…

Oven was quick to start walking towards where Enel had fled, only to not find anything at all. Even with his observation, he couldn't feel him anywhere nearby…

On the floor, he could just see a few parchments. On them were drawn schematics for a mechanical arm and leg similar to that of Kyros. 1

Oven smiled at that, Enel must've drawn them while he was sleeping during their flight.

Oven exited the palace and looked in the distance with a confident smile.

'I hope our paths cross again… I will be stronger by then… Maybe I will be the one to help you when we meet.' 9

Oven then turned around, going back into the castle as he started contacting mechanics and doctors to put the mechanical limbs together.

Not all of his siblings had such positive thoughts though…

Persopero, the eldest sibling, only had one thought in mind 'Soulless or not… We cannot let this slide, I can't forgive him for making a mockery of mother!' 24

Hope you liked this chapter!

It probably wasn't what anyone expected to happen :)) 2

Thanks to everyone that stopped by the stream yesterday! It was really fun. I will inform ppl better about the hour I start my next stream on :) 5

I can't today cuz I have to work till very late, but I will try to do it again this week.

Link for channel here: 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

84 comments

VOTE

Chapter 52: Poneglyph and More Training 1

POV Enel_ 1

Ok, I don't know what the fuck that was. 7

But I really don't think I should hang around this place anymore.

I had felt watched in the past, but I hadn't expected something like this to happen. 2

Big Mom herself said that I have no soul, I was able to listen in on her conversation as I was leaving the castle.

This doesn't make any sense, honestly. Whatever God did, it turned me into this. Problem is, I have no actual answers as to what I am now. 7

I'm sure that God was there, it likely scared Big Mom away. But I don't know why it decided to do that… 6

I feel… Dirty? I think that's the right word for this. There isn't anyone that can explain this to me either. 7

There are countless religions in this world, so I guess that thing is also present in this place.

It only makes sense for it to watch me, it most likely sent me here for its own entertainment. Even if it's something I ultimately wanted… 1

Regardless, I had never seen Big Mom in that state in the show. She was always prideful, with good reason as she is a Yonko. But, now she looked almost docile…

I do remember that god looking creepy as fuck, but I don't know if a Yonko would react like that if they were just slightly creeped out like I was… 10

I will try to find out more about this after the war. I will have to look into more religions and see if I can find out more about souls in general. I might also have to ask Big Mom a bit more about souls…

But for now, I will follow Linlin's words and stay away from her and her children. I wanted to make friends with some of them, but I guess that's not possible anymore… At least not yet. 2

Well, Oven is still technically my friend, but I don't know how much he'll help in the future… As he is now, he will be a decent ally, but not someone I can take to the more important battles.

I still left him those schematics though, no reason to burn bridges for no reason. If anything, after today, it's improbable that Big Mom will make an enemy out of me…

Although, I guess she's also unlikely to become my ally. Well, you can't win them all.

Still, a win on my part was passing by the Road Poneglyph and copying its writing. No one even knows I was there in the first place, the treasure room was heavily guarded, but I was able to enter it without much issue thanks to my devil fruit. 4

I'll have the time to translate it later on, for now, I need to leave the Cake Islands and find some random island to train myself for a bit… 1

POV Narration _ 6

Enel's departure from Big Mom's territory was smooth, no one actually stopped him because he left really quickly, and he didn't really bother sightseeing either.

It wasn't that hard to find an uninhabited island afterwards, Enel also didn't bother using a ship, as he simply turned into lightning and travelled through the clouds.

It took him around 15-20 minutes to reach another island outside of Big Mom's territory. 3

The island he chose was also apparently filled to the brim with wild beasts. This was optimal, as Enel then spent the rest of the month training on it.

The beasts helped him train in both Shigan and Kami-e.

By the end of his island training, Enel had some mastery over all of the 6 powers, through his mastery of Kami-e he also gained mastery over Seimei Kikan, which allowed him to control his body almost perfectly. 8

During that month, Enel also trained his Conquerer's Haki on the wildlife everywhere on the island. He could easily knock them out, but he wasn't all that consistent in using it at first.

Only after a few weeks of trial and error did he start gaining some semblance of control over it. Not without complications, of course. Nothing too concerning for now though…

His Armament Haki was also stronger than ever now, as he trained by destroying a mountain on that island.

It was a long process, that lasted for the entire month, basically, half of his day was spent punching away at a mountain. He only slept for around 3-4 hours at night, and he didn't sleep most nights. 4

The mountain training method was also something that Enel had taken from Garp, who had levelled 8 mountains for training at some point in the past. 4

Enel didn't really know how much time that had taken the Legendary Marine Hero, but he could only assume that Garp had a lot more time to train than he did…

Enel was currently running on a rather tight schedule, at this point he believed he was rather prepared for the War of the Best, both physically and mentally. 1

At this point, Enel was well aware that Ace's execution was a few days away. Extremely close to happening.

He had timed his training properly, waiting for the right moment.

Now, he was about to leave the island and return to Marineford, where most marines were gathering in order to prepare for the war.

Well, Enel would've gone there had he not received a call from Sengoku a few hours from his departure.

He contemplated not answering the call for a few seconds, Sengoku hadn't contacted him ever since the Dressrosa incident.

At this point, Enel was technically supposed to be heading back to the base already.

Sengoku didn't really take into consideration how quickly Enel could travel around or the fact that he would stop to train for a month, so he most likely believed Enel was already somewhat close to Marineford with his flying ship.

In the end, Enel decided to just answer, whatever happened would happen anyway, no reason to keep postponing the conversation.

"Hello! Enel here, go for it…" Enel said, getting straight to the point.

"Enel! Glad to hear from you. I called to ask about your whereabouts and the state of your mission…" Sengoku's voice could be heard on the other line, sounding rather calm.

"Mission was completed, don't think the Big Mom pirates will start a war either. Currently heading back to Marineford." Enel said as he twirled one of his earlobes around.

"Exceptional! I knew you could be trusted with such a mission… I'm sure you saw the news, that a war will be happening in a few days at Marineford." Enel could feel Sengoku's stress through the recording. 1

The Rear admiral could only guess… The amount of paperwork that had to be done for that specific event. The entire thing was to be broadcasted to the world, so Enel knew that Sengoku had a lot of people to talk with and many things to arrange for it.

"Yep, a bit difficult to ignore the news. Seriously, we went from not wanting to start a war with a Yonko to purposefully starting a war with the strongest Yonko…" Enel said while rolling his eyes a bit.

He knew the truth though, he knew that Ace was Roger's son, so the circumstances were completely different in this case.

"... Yeah. Things are a bit different here though. You will understand during the execution. For now, I need your help with a little something." Sengoku didn't seem keen on explaining everything through the transponder snail, Enel also didn't bother to press him.

"Sure, I still have some free time… What do you need help with?" Enel didn't really know what else he needed to do, but he assumed it was relatively important since he was contacted so suddenly.

"Well, we are currently gathering all of the remaining warlords to Marineford… I need you to drop by Amazon Lily on your way to Marineford and pick up Boa Hancock. 33

I was going to send Momonga, but he seems preoccupied with training right now, and since you're already close and can travel faster, I figured it would be better this way." 1

Enel just stared at the transponder snail for a bit… 'Fucking great' 20

Hope you liked the chapter! 1

Link for twitch channel here: 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

77 comments

VOTE

Chapter 53: Transporting a Warlord (and Luffy) 4

POV Narration_

Enel didn't need a long time to reach the skies above Amazon Lily, he couldn't quite go at light speed, as he was afraid of being unable to control that speed and ending up somewhere in space. 30

But turning into a lightning bolt and travelling from cloud to cloud as far as his observation haki allowed him turned out to be an extremely fast method of travel regardless of that. 8

He didn't even need an hour, and he was lounging on a cloud above amazon lily, thinking of the best way to approach the situation. 3

Enel knew that he was now bound to meet both Luffy and Boa Hancock, he still remembered how Luffy hid inside the warlord's clothes. 4

Enel didn't really understand how Luffy was able to hide in that way, but he assumed that maybe Momonga's observation haki was a bit lacklustre… 9

Regardless, Enel knew that he'd also have to make a pit stop at Impel down on Boa Hancock's request. Something that he really didn't care much about.

He was going to let Luffy do his thing, even if his current relationship with Luffy was a bit strained, he still had thoughts of befriending the future Sun God Nika. 12

Or at the very least not antagonizing him needlessly. Luffy was the protagonist of that world for a reason. When it came to potential, Enel knew that Luffy was one of the best in the world. 8

Enel used his gauntlets to create his usual ship, he circled around above the clouds for a bit, then he started descending at the docks, not wanting to park his boat on their castle. 1

Although it seemed like the funny thing to do, it would've been a bit disrespectful on his part, and he had no reason to antagonize Hancock either.

He turned his usual chair into a beach chair, lounging as his boat landed on the sand near the docks. Enel wasn't exactly deluded enough to think that his 'boat' could float on water. 2

Enel raised his head a bit, as dozens of bows were pointed toward him as soon as his boat landed on the island.

"Who are you?! State your business!" One amazoness shouted, looking at Enel with indignation. 1

Enel looked at her, not getting up from his chair, he waved his hand to greet the people around his ship.

"I'm Rear Admiral Enel, great to meet you all! I'm here for Hancock, headquarter's summoning all of the Warlords to Marineford." Enel said as he stretched a bit in his chair.

The Amazon warriors looked at each other for a bit. "We will go inform our Empress! Don't make any sudden moves, marine!" Some of them proceeded to leave and inform Hancock of Enel's appearance.

Enel sighed a bit as he started drinking some wine randomly, he thankfully still had some that Oven had used for cooking. 'I wish I had brought some rice crackers with me…' 9

The Rear Admiral spent the next hour basically sunbathing on a golden boat.

At some point, the Amazon warriors had stopped pointing their arrows at him and were just hanging around the ship, waiting for their empress to arrive.

If Enel had bad intentions, he would've done something in the first hour of waiting after all…

Eventually, Boa Hancock finally reached the port, accompanied by her sisters.

Enel blinked a few times, the Pirate Empress did look every bit as impressive as was described in the original story.

She was relatively tall, around 1.9 meters (6.2 feet), she was rather curvy but otherwise slender. She had long waist-length black hair. She wore a purple dress with her tribe's designs on it and purple high heels. 2

She had snake earrings, rather large by Enel's opinion, but he wasn't about to start dissing her looks. 2

She also wore a large white fur coat, which covered her shoulders and her back perfectly. Enel could feel someone else 'strapped' to her though, something that made him smile a bit.

"The empress of the sea in the flesh…" Enel said, not even getting up from his beach chair.

Hancock stared at Enel for a bit, her eyes narrowed as she instantly recognized the person in front of her.

"Enel… Didn't think someone like you would show up." The empress scowled a bit. Like most important figures, she had managed to see the recording of Enel's 'fight' with Doflamingo.

Boa Hancock had been quite excited at the prospect of being able to help Luffy, the only reason she agreed to respond to this call was for her to give Luffy a chance to reach Impel Down.

Tricking someone like Enel would be a bit more difficult though… 'No… All men are the same, I'm sure I can persuade him regardless of that.'

She ended up smiling and laughing haughtily, raising her head up high, almost doing a backend bridge as she also arched herself backwards in that same motion. 6

"I guess it only makes sense for someone like you to come for I!" Enel just raised an eyebrow at the strange way the woman addressed herself at the end. 'You're not Hina, it doesn't work for you…' 11

"Yeah, yea-" Enel's words were interrupted by a muffled voice "Long ears?!" It was obviously Luffy finally catching a glimpse of Enel through Hancock's clothing… 10

Enel just had a long face on, his lips pursed as he did his best to keep a poker face. He could see some beads of sweat on the Pirate Empress's otherwise pristine face. 5

The other Gorgon sisters in the background also seemed to have a similar reaction to Enel's. 1

"I-It was just my stomach!" Hancock said, while Enel just sat up on his chair and looked at the other Gorgon sisters, who seemed to believe her just about as much as he did.

"Sure…" Enel said whit a raised eyebrow, he then extended one of his earlobes and took out another bottle of wine from his backpack. 6

He started to drink it in that instant, something that managed to weird out the Gorgon sisters. 1

"What is the meaning of this though! Do you expect someone like me to travel in something so simplistic?! I won't be coming if I don't have a room of my own on the ship!" Hancock said while looking at the strange 'rowboat' that Enel was sitting on.

"... Fine, have it your way." Enel tapped the ship underneath him, it instantly started to expand into a small sailboat. It was similar in model to a sloop, but it didn't have any mast.

Its golden engines were a bit bigger, and Enel needed to use some white gold to make that happen.

The ship now had a deck, where Enel kept his throne, and a room underneath it, where he made a table and a golden bed. 4

Now, the boat looked to be gold mixed with White gold, and his staff turned into more of a walking stick now.

The Gorgon Sisters were rather surprised by the way the ship changed in front of them. It wasn't a secret that Enel's devil fruit did that though, so they were able to recover quickly enough.

"That's awesome!" Hancock's 'stomach' did have a harder time adjusting to that though. 7

"... Is this good enough? The bed won't be all that great, as it's just made out of gold. But you have your room now…" Enel said as he decided to keep his poker face on and ignore Luffy for now. 1

"Y-yes! This is more fitting for someone like me!" She started laughing haughtily again, throwing her head back and doing a few more gymnastic poses.

Enel just blinked a few times.

"Can you please just get on?" His tone was starting to sound exasperated to the other Gorgon sisters. 2

"Only on one condition! If you are able to stop by Impel Down on our way to Marineford… I want to visit someone there." Hancock said as she tilted her head slightly to the side this time. 6

"Sure… Just get on already…" Enel said as he stared at Hancock with pleading eyes. 1

In the end, the Empress got onto the ship and went directly to her room instantly. Enel decided to completely ignore Luffy's stomach as she passed by him.

The other two Gorgon sisters looked at the flying ship depart, they then looked at each other for a bit, before one of them spoke up.

"He definitely knows…" 10

"Yup…" 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

Also, I'm starting another fanfic. It will be more of a secondary one, without daily uploads as this One piece ff is still my primary focus at the moment.

It's obviously on this site, called: Naruto: The Blind Swordsman 20

Can't really link it, cuz webnovel doesn't allow that.

Link for twitch channel here will likely be live tonight at 23:00 EEST: 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

70 comments

VOTE

Chapter 54: Calming Journey 10

POV Narration_

Enel lounged on his chair for a few hours, randomly reading a newspaper that he was holding with his earlobes. 7

He wanted Luffy to free the prisoners in Impel Down, he needed some of them to be free, to be more exact. 2

People like Crocodile could prove to be allies in the future, and Ivankov was also someone he thought would be a good ally to have.

Ivankov was part of the revolutionary army, so him being released from Impel down was rather important to Enel. 13

He didn't think much about Boa Hancock and how disturbingly bad she was at lying. Well, Luffy was at fault for all of the hiccups, but the fact that Hancock was still trying to cover up for him made it a lot worse. 1

Enel started whistling a bit as he navigated the ship above the clouds, looking into the sunset, it was a beautiful scene.

The sun was setting and stars were slowly appearing on the horizon. The world appeared so much larger when sitting above the clouds.

Enel's calm was unfortunately disturbed though, as he could hear a pair of high heels make their way up the stairs and towards him.

Enel didn't bother to greet her, as he felt that she was one of the more annoying individuals he came across. 15

He knew of her distrust in men, and of her hatred for the World Government and marines.

He knew that she had a rough past, but many escaped slaves had difficult stories, and not all of them were this annoying to talk to. 3

That didn't mean he hated her, he just didn't care to bother associating himself with her. If it weren't for Sengoku's mission, he likely would've never exchanged a word with her.

She could've been a useful ally, but she'd end up as his ally anyway if he became friends with Luffy, so it didn't matter in the end.

The stunt he was going to pull during the war was definitely going to help him befriend Luffy, but he still needed to think of a way to not make it too painful for the friends he had made as a marine. 25

Some people he cared about, hell, even Sakazuki, the lava spitting admiral, proved to be trustworthy and helped him when necessary. 5

He and Sakazuki had quite literally been at each other's throats since they had met. But still knew he could trust him to have his back if they were off to fight some pirates.

The problem there was that Enel wouldn't be only fighting pirates in his future… He would also be fighting the World Government…

While he stood there, contemplating his plans, Hancock just rubbed one of her arms and stared at the clouds in the distance.

She was stunned by the view, it wasn't every day that she got to see the world from so high up.

It was her first time witnessing such a scene actually, so she stood there for a few good seconds.

The way the clouds seemed to change their colours, the storm that was raging underneath the ship, the orange horizon and the dotted sky that was promptly filling up with stars.

It was a mesmerizing scene. One that very few people in that world had actually seen.

The sky people were used to it, as it was just the norm for them, but people that lived under the clouds didn't get to peek above them too often.

She wasn't stunned for long though, they didn't call her the Pirate Empress for nothing. She recovered rather quickly and was about to start speaking in her usual haughty tone… Enel managed to open his mouth first though.

"What do you want, Pirate Empress?" Enel asked with a bored tone, not taking his gaze away from the sunset in front of him.

"Hmph… Don't try to sound important, Rear Admiral. You are lucky that you get the privilege to transport me to Marinefo-" Hancock was going to keep gloating, but Enel just heaved a frustrated sigh and interrupted her.

"Yeah, yeah. An honour to transport a pirate princess and her 'baggage' to Impel down, so that they may 'NOT' try to do something shady…" He just waved his hand dismissively, not really sure what Hancock was attempting to gain from that discussion. 2

Boa Hancock was quick to take a stance though, as she took a step back and prepared to kick Enel out of his chair.

"Don't even bother. I don't understand who you were expecting to fool… I honestly couldn't care less about what you do, just let me do my job and don't get in my way."

Enel's words seemed to calm her down, somehow. At the very least she was weirded out enough to drop her stance.

'Is this man really a marine?' Good question, Hancock. 6

If you were to ask other Marines about Enel's temperament, then Sengoku would just say no, Garp would laugh in your face and Akainu would start mumbling curses. 3

Hancock thought for a bit, about what to do. She had left Luffy in her room, and she had come upstairs for a good reason too…

"What do you want?" Enel finally turned his head to her slightly. Making her raise an eyebrow. "I see no other reason why you'd speak to me. What do you want?"

In the end, Hancock sighed. 'This man… Why is he so difficult to deal with?' Most men she'd just be able to turn to stone easily. 1

She could manipulate most of them to do her bidding, as they were usually too stricken with her beauty to ever go against her word. But Enel didn't even seem to care about her.

Not only that, despite her beauty, it didn't seem that he could be bothered to pander to her, something that she had been used to seeing most men doing.

For some reason, she actually found it profoundly annoying but decided to just get it over with and tell Enel what she needed. 5

"I want some food… A lot of food." Hancock said while crossing her arms and narrowing her eyes at Enel.

"Sure." Enel grabbed his backpack and threw it at her. There was enough food there for 3 people to last them a few days. Enel knew that Luffy was likely going to eat it in a sitting, so he was prepared to hunt sea kings again… 3

Hancock caught the backpack with an annoyed look while mumbling some unsavoury things under her breath. "Tell your 'stomach' that we'll get to Impel Down in a few days."

Hancock just scoffed and turned around to leave, not wanting to be in Enel's presence for now.

Enel chuckled a bit in his mind as he wondered about what to do next.

'I wonder if Luffy is gonna approach me during this journey…' 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

The chapter's a bit short, but I wrote it while sick af, so bear with me :)) 3

Probably gonna upload another chapter today, to make up for it, but I won't promise anything this time. 5

Don't forget to check out the new fanfic called Naruto: The Blind Swordsman(still can't link it)

Thanks to everyone that dropped by the stream yesterday :)), it was pretty fun, albeit a bit short. I will likely stream more on weekends. 3

Link for twitch channel here: 4

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

70 comments

VOTE

Chapter 55: Heart to Heart and Impel Down 'Tour' 2

POV Narration_

In truth, Luffy had wanted to speak to Enel ever since they had found themselves at the small port on Amazon Lily.

Luffy had only stopped himself when seeing Enel's marine coat, which made him a bit perplexed… Not that he could spell out that specific emotion. 12

'Didn't think he'd end up as a marine…' If it was any other time, it Luffy would've still approached Enel without any hesitation.

But he was now heading to free his brother from the marines, so that somewhat put a spin on the good old 'invite him in the pirate crew' plan that Luffy had. 7

Although misadvised, Luffy decided to still try and speak with the long-earlobed fellow that was steering the golden ship he was on.

After all, Luffy wasn't prone to making logical decisions. So he simply waited for Hancock to go to sleep, after which he decided to go out and greet the Rear Admiral.

Enel was not sleeping, merely reading a random newspaper and staring at the clouds around him.

"Oi, Enel!" Luffy shouted as he made his way to the lounging marine. 5

"Oh, Luffy… I thought you were trying to hide?!" Enel said as he raised an eyebrow at his passenger's appearance. 3

"Well, hiding is boring! Also, I wanted you to join my crew! Why did you have to go and become a marine!?" Luffy pointed at Enel as if accusing him of doing something wrong. 2

Enel was rather flabbergasted by that… 'This kid… He's just as unreasonable as his grandfather.'

"I became a marine cuz I wanted to, how about that?" Enel said as he slowly stood up, supporting himself on his walking stick(former staff). 2

"Well… I'm glad for you. If that's what you wanted to do." Luffy gave Enel an honest smile when speaking this time. Making the Rear admiral fall back on his ass. 1

'I forgot how this kid handles conversations…' 1

"I wanted to apologize, actually… You were really polite back on the Sky islands, and we were kinda rude…" Luffy scratched the back of his head, his honest smile not waning for a bit. 13

Enel just smiled at that. "Don't sweat it. You probably heard about me from the Shandians, right?" The Rear Admiral asked as he crossed his legs and made another chair in front of him for Luffy to sit down on.

"Mhm! Your past is pretty cool! How did you become an archaeologist anyway?!" Luffy sat down and started asking Enel questions with a smile on his face. 1

"Well, that is a rather nice story in itself! I remember being a young boy at the time… I simply gained this fascination with a large piece of stone that I had found in my backyard. 3

I ended up staring at it and chiselling it every day for a week, all until I uncovered a small skeleton inside it. It was at that time that I decided to study more about old stuff!" 4

Luffy and Enel ended up speaking for a few hours, the two of them shared stories as if around a campfire, all until the sun could be seen rising on the horizon.

Luffy's eyes shined as he stared at the sunrise, Enel simply smiled when seeing his reaction, he was already used to the sight, but he would never stop appreciating a good sunrise from above the clouds…

Luffy was entranced for a bit, and Enel just sighed as he remembered just how childish the teen in front of him could be. That wasn't an entirely bad thing though… If anything, the world could use a few more people like Luffy. 3

In the end, Luffy ended up going back downstairs and trying to sleep a bit more. The rest of the journey to Impel Down was rather uneventful.

Enel himself made no effort to speak much to either Luffy or Hancock in the rest of the journey, he just let the two of them do whatever they wanted.

The Pirate Empress did sometimes walk towards the deck but stopped halfway usually. Enel was a bit confused by that, but he chose not to bother.

In truth, Boa Hancock simply wanted to annoy Enel a bit more, as she found him especially strange.

She also wanted to prove to herself that he was nothing more than just another lustful ape, like all men besides her Luffy were… 10

She usually lost the spring in her step midway though, as she remembered that they were in midair, in the middle of the Calm Belt. Annoying Enel at that stage was likely not the best idea.

She wasn't worried for herself, she was confident in her ability to turn Enel to stone if something happened. But she was worried for Luffy, so she decided to refrain from annoying the Rear Admiral for now. 5

Enel ended up killing another Sea King and getting meat from it, as Boa Hancock's 'appetite' seemed to be extremely insatiable. 3

He continued that way until Impel Down, where he didn't even bother to enter and greet the jailor, and simply waited outside for Hancock to come back.

He wanted to scout out the place at first but didn't really want to get in the way of the Impel Down great prison escape that was about to happen.

At least that was what he had planned to do, but the head warden seemed to have other ideas, as he came to the boat and greet him.

"Rear Admiral Enel! A pleasant surprise to see you here." Magellan seemed to be extremely friendly towards his fellow marine, with no trace of his usual cold and ruthless attitude that he had toward pirates. 4

"Cheif Warden Magellan. I wasn't expecting to see you on my short visit here." Enel stepped down from his ship and started speaking with the man, he looked the exact same as in the original, so Enel started wondering if some of the people in that world even had a change of clothes…

"Well, it is my prison! Jajajajaja" Magellan started laughing out loud for a bit, Enel simply sighed as he wondered why people in One Piece had such odd laughter. 15

"I guess, but I wasn't planning on entering. Boa Hancock seemed adamant about visiting this place before going to Marineford." Enel said as he yawned a bit.

He wasn't going to be selling out Luffy anytime soon. He wanted the straw hat-wearing pirate to appear at Marineford.

"It's a shame that we have to listen to pirates to this extent… I wish the Warlord system simply disappeared at times." Magellan simply shook his head for a bit.

"It is needed currently, they do help deter quite a few pirates from popping up… If it warms your heart in any way, I doubt they will be kept for long after the war." Enel twirled his earlobes a bit as he spoke with confidence.

"And why is that? I didn't hear any news from headquarters regarding that…" Magellan just raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"Two warlords have already been outed as scum. Crocodile tried to enslave a kingdom, Doflamingo actually did it. The only reason the Warlords are still on is due to this upcoming war." 3

Magellan seemed to finally understand Enel's point, and his mood instantly seemed to turn for the better.

"That's amazing! I can't wait to see them rot in my prison… Anyway, do you want a tour of the place?! I can take you down to the lower levels without any issue."

It was clear that Magellan took pride in his Jail, and he wanted to show Enel around to the lowest levels.

Enel looked at his golden boat, sitting on the wooden deck, then looked at the prison entrance.

'Oh hell, who knows how long Hancock will take… I've always wanted to see this place from the inside… It's going to be so much better if I eventually need to break into it myself.' 2

"Sure! Let's go." The two of them started heading for the first level almost instantly, with Magellan explaining the Prison's defences and alarm systems to Enel. 1

Magellan hadn't really told Enel, assuming there was no need to. The Rear Admiral had become something akin to a legend among the marines.

The recording of his fight was short-lived, but rumours still spread out among the marines.

A rear admiral strong enough to take out a warlord effortlessly. Someone that had both Akainu, the most ruthless admiral, and Garp, the legendary marine hero, vouch for him.

It was pretty clear that Enel wasn't your usual Marine Recruit from his rank. But it was now also extremely clear that Enel wasn't exactly your usual Rear Admiral either.

Among them, he was now called the 'Unranked Admiral'. No one, not even Akainu, did anything to stop these rumours from spreading or becoming as exaggerated as they had become. 2

Magellan managed to make it a few steps into the third floor before his stomach started grumbling and he seemed to rush in a general direction at the greatest speed he could muster. 4

"SORRY! THIS IS URGENT!" Enel just stared at Magellan's retreating back for a few seconds. 13

In the end, Enel decided to follow Magellan all the way down to the 4th floor, where the Chief Warden's office could be found.

Enel just saw Magellan rush into the bathroom and lock the door instantly.

He stared at the door for a bit as he wondered whether or not to go look for Ivankov…

"I'm really sorry about this, Rear Admiral Enel." A blonde, well-dressed woman was the one to address Enel this time.

It was none other than Domino, the blonde-sunglasses-wearing woman that had been responsible for Hancock's body search… Also, the one that had royally screwed it up. 9

She was wearing a rather odd one-piece (hehe) uniform, the skirt looked to be barely long enough to cover her ass… 11

"Magellan appears preoccupied, no need to apologize…" Enel said as he scratched the back of his head with his staff.

The woman had likely seen Enel and Magellan rush towards Magellan's office, only for the Chief Warden to enter the toilet and leave Enel, his guest, unattended.

"Sorry!" Enel heard from the toilet. "Domino! Please show Enel around in my stead!" Magellan's plea was only responded with a nod. Domino huffed once, some steam leaving her nose as she raised her sunglasses with one of her gloved hands.

"Of course Head Warden! I shall take on this task!" Her determination was rather plain to see, but Enel was really not interested… 2

'I'll take what I can get… She should know just as much about the prison anyway.'

"Sure, let's get going!" Enel turned around and started walking off, Domino following him without any hesitation.

Hope you liked the chapter!

Also, the MC will befriend Luffy, he has no logical reason not to. 23

He's not bending over backwards in order to do so (he didn't bother approaching him on the ride over to impel down), but it's happening either way.

Don't forget to check out the new fanfic called Naruto: The Blind Swordsman(still can't link it) 3

I will likely stream tonight at the same shitty hour. 7

Link for twitch channel here: 1

Also, since it might be easier this way, here's a link to my discord: 1

I don't use it a lot, but I'll announce whenever I'm streaming on there :))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

63 comments

VOTE

Chapter 56: Conqueror's and Visiting Day 1

POV Narration_

Enel and Domino travelled all the way down to the lowest level rather quickly.

Enel was already somewhat familiar with the levels thankfully. But he could only vaguely remember them at first.

However, he wanted to have some understanding of Impel Down, as he wanted to keep it as a plan B.

If he failed to befriend enough powerful pirates and the revolutionary army, then he'd just free the entirety of Impel Down and create a fleet powerful enough to stand on its own. 2

Of course, Enel planned to keep Blackbeard's associates alive for that plan, as they were all rather useful for that plan B. 1

He would make sure they were captured again and sent back to Impel Down.

Enel remembered Buggy becoming an Emperor, he couldn't quite remember the circumstances of how that had happened, but he knew that it was likely also thanks to the Impel Down Prisoners that he had scammed into believing in him. 26

Enel could do what Buggy did… But he'd actually have the strength to back up his words if a fight were to break out. 2

Enel still wasn't sure how Buggy had managed to rule his crew so efficiently, but he decided not to think about it too much… If anything, Buggy could also become a powerful ally in the future, if the stars aligned. 33

Domino was confident in herself as she showed the 'Unranked Admiral' all over the prison, explaining everything from the soldiers defending each level to the way they handled any possible Breakouts.

Domino seemed extremely confident in the prison's defence systems. To the point where she even seemed prideful.

Enel just whistled a bit, as he wondered how the world had aligned itself for Luffy to be able to escape with so many prisoners. 1

It was a wonder, but Enel decided not to think about it too much, he'd leave Luffy to it.

The last level, however, was where things got a bit more interesting. Enel could feel quite a few prisoners locked up inside it.

It was rather normal compared to all of the contrived methods of punishment that the other levels had. There was no Punishment in the last level, it was just a regular jail, made out of seastone mostly.

It was a prison that housed the most powerful pirates, unlike the last level, the Freezing Hell, which only housed pirates with bounties of over 100 million.

In truth, the Eternal Hell housed the most dangerous pirates only. The type that could endanger entire kingdoms with their presence.

Doflamingo would've ended up somewhere in there, had Enel not derailed the story the way he did. 3

The jail was a lot larger than Enel had thought it would be though. Which made quite a bit of sense, there were hundreds of pirates in that last level, all of which powerful and devious in their own right.

Enel could feel members of the Blackbeard pirates with his observation haki, still shackled and sitting down on the cold floor.

Although there was no physical torture in the last level of Impel Down, it was made to look extremely bland. It was created to drive the residents crazy. 1

In truth, it didn't do much, as the vast majority of people that reached that level were already insane.

Enel could see Hancock walking in front of him, she was being led by Hannyabal, the current Vice Warden.

Enel chuckled a bit as he noticed that she had been cuffed. He forgot just how little the Warlords were trusted. They were supposedly allies, but they were still being treated as pirates.

That treatment might've been accurate though… Enel could remember Hancock turning many marines to stone a long time before the Warlords were disbanded.

If the warlords themselves didn't see the marines or World Government as allies, then why would the other party bother?

Hancock heard Enel chuckle, she turned around and narrowed her eyes at the Rear Admiral.

She simply scoffed and turned around.

"And why exactly are you following me?" She asked in her usual haughty tone, making Domino blush a bit. 1

"I was just sightseeing, I wouldn't be looking at you if I had any other choice… Unfortunately, there isn't anything else down here." Enel said as he studied the young Pirate Empress with a bored gaze. 2

"Hmph!" She once again scoffed and turned around. It seemed that not even seastone cuffs were able to suppress her arrogance, which made Enel smile a bit in amusement.

"Hurry up and do what you have to do. We need to get to Marineford sometime this week." Enel said as he ignored whatever the prisoners around him were sputtering out.

He could hear literal howls as Hancock walked by the cells, making him feel a bit weirded out. 1

'Being beautiful sure is tough… Good thing I never have to worry about that.' Enel pondered to himself as he walked up near Hancock, walking slightly behind her, his cape attracting quite a few laughs from the prisoners. 2

"A rear admiral Bwahahahaha! What's a shrimp like him doing here?!" The dogs barked pretty loudly, making Hannyabal whip the loudest one to make an example out of him.

"S-sorry about that, Rear Admiral Enel… Prisoners down here probably have no idea who you are, so things like these can happen." Hannyabal said as he bowed his head slightly.

Enel simply shook his head. "Couldn't care less."

Hancock was rather satisfied to hear that Enel was being ridiculed though, at least Enel could tell that much from her melodic laughter.

'Damn… What a bitch…' Enel thought to himself, as he released a wave of Conquerer's haki, sweeping over all of the cells nearby and knocking out everyone that had been mocking him. 5

A deadly silence descended upon the prison, as the stronger pirates weren't the types to badmouth someone with conqueror's haki…

Hancock also turned around again when the wave of haki washed over her.

It startled her slightly, as Enel didn't even seem remotely serious, yet he was able to knock out people on the 6th level of Impel Down.

Such a feat would've been difficult for most, but Enel seemed completely fine…

Enel raised an eyebrow though… For some reason, he felt a bit drained from using his Conquerer's haki.

This was something he had also experienced during his training, but he assumed it was just due to the fact that he was overusing it…

In truth, after testing it a few times. The more Enel used Conquerer's Haki, the less he could use it. 15

He thought it was going to be alright after resting a bit after his month-long training, he had been using it quite a bit when training. But it seemed that the resting time had changed nothing at all… 2

The Willpower itself was getting stronger the more he used it, but it was as if Enel's reserves were limited, and either replenishing really slowly or not at all. 20

Enel simply clenched his fist and continued to walk forward, deciding to not use Conquerer's anymore until he looked further into the issue. 11

Enel knew that it was time for Hancock to speak to Ace, so he beckoned Hannyabal to whip a random prisoner, while Domino stayed there to cheer on him (those were the actual instructions Enel gave her). 1

Hancock went ahead and spoke with Ace, Enel didn't greet Ace during that time, but Ace's cellmate managed to catch his attention.

"Hmm? A Rear Admiral that possesses the will of a conqueror… Something isn't right here." The Fishman looked up at Enel with narrowed eyes.

Enel simply tilted his head, his earlobes swaying a bit as he looked at the imprisoned warlord.

"Same could be said about someone of your strength letting themselves get captured… I get not agreeing to orders, but actually being imprisoned?" Enel said as he also narrowed his eyes.

A Fishman pirate like Jimbei would always be difficult to catch. In water, he was simply impossible to catch.

He'd be able to escape even if an admiral showed up as long as he dived deep enough underwater, and the marines wouldn't be able to do anything…

Jimbei and Enel stared at one another for a bit, at least until they both heard steps going in another direction.

Hancock had finished telling Ace that Luffy was coming to save him, which gained its own set of concerned hushed whispers from Ace.

The Pirate Empress then left the prison, the Vice Warden following after her like a little dog.

"Welp… See you at the war folks!" Enel told both Jimbei, who raised an eyebrow, and Ace, who didn't pay attention, and was still thinking about his brother putting himself in danger to rescue him.

"Domino! Please make sure that Hancock waits for me at the docks. I will be out soon." Enel said as he turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the exit.

Domino had wanted to protest and follow Enel further in but was dissuaded by his cold gaze, so she turned around and ran after Hannyabal.

Enel sighed as he was finally left alone.

He walked all the way over to Shiryu, who had been the Head Jailor until recently. He was imprisoned for repeatedly slaughtering prisoners, and he didn't seem to care too much.

The man was simply smoking his cigar, sitting down cross-legged as he didn't even bother wearing prisoner garb, still wearing his Jailor uniform.

"To what do I owe the honour… 'Unranked Admiral'?" Shiryu asked, his eyes hidden by his cap as Enel stared at him with cold eyes.

"Hoh? Didn't think my reputation made it down here… I guess Magellan keeps you posted on those things…" Enel said as he shook his head a bit.

"I'm not here for that though… You will soon be presented with a choice, Shiryu. I want you to know, that if you accept it, you are the only one I won't spare." Enel didn't bother to elaborate, only turning around and leaving behind a confused Shiryu. 6

'What the hell was that about…?' The former Head Jailor asked himself as he wiped some sweat from his brow.

And with that, Enel's business at Impel Down had concluded. 4

Hope you liked the chapter!

The Conquerer's Haki situation might sound like a nerf, but it's not really. 14

The MC can still use it, and this happened just because I realized that not having a soul would certainly affect your Haki( which is basically spiritual power) :)) 24

This won't get in the way too much, since Enel's main power is still his devil fruit. 3

This whole thing will be eventually explained in the future, so I won't give any spoilers.

Don't forget to check out the new fanfic called Naruto: The Blind Swordsman(still can't link it) 12

I will likely stream soon, somewhere around 17:00 EST. 5

Link for twitch channel here: 4

Discord here: 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

84 comments

VOTE

Chapter 57: Annoyance and Purity 4

POV Narration _

Enel didn't spend more time in the lower levels of Impel Down after giving Shiryu that warning. 1

It was true that Enel planned to take a part of Blackbeard's crew if things didn't work out. But Shiryu and Blackbeard were the two people that Enel planned to kill.

Blackbeard's death was needed for Enel's plan to work out, and Shiryu was a person with a track record of betraying authority, someone that Enel knew he wouldn't be able to lead.

All of the pirates in Blackbeard's future crew were sadistic and vile, but Shiryu was especially so, as he also happened to be an actual psychopath.

Enel had pondered his future options many times, and he found himself unable to relate to or associate with people like Shiryu.

He didn't care if the people he hung around were villains, or if they were particularly immoral. As long as he could use them, then it was all equalled out in the end.

However, Enel simply didn't know if he could reliably use someone like Shiryu. And since Shiryu was also not an enjoyable company, Enel had no reason to even attempt to keep him around.

Inside, he hoped that the former Head Jailor would take his advice to heart and not join up with Blackbeard.

Blackbeard was a tricky person, so Enel figured he'd probably find a way to escape Impel down even without Shiryu's help.

But, in the end, it wouldn't matter either way. Both of them would simply become just two more corpses littering the grounds of Marineford during the upcoming Summit War. 1

At least Enel was able to scout out the prison a bit. He thankfully also didn't need to care about having an escape plan after leaving the prison, as the gates of justice couldn't hold him back in any way.

Enel could easily fly over them, or destroy them if it was truly needed.

The Rear Admiral walked all the way back to his ship, not trying to look for Luffy and just letting the future play out as it was bound to.

He didn't bother telling Magellan of his departure either, as he didn't want to speak to a toilet door… 1

Hancock was already waiting for him at the docks, she looked at him with annoyance, as she had an angry scowl on her face when seeing him.

"You sure took your time, mister 'We need to get to Marineford this week'" She said while tilting her head backwards again. Enel didn't bother gratifying her childish jab with a response. 2

He simple clapped his hands and rebuilt his boat, including his usual beach chair/ throne.

Hancock simply walked inside and entered her room below the deck, and Enel just did his own thing, grabbing a newspaper with his earlobes and randomly skimming through it while whistling. 5

The rest of the journey should've gone rather quietly, or at least that was what Enel hoped.

But Hancock seemed to have other things on her mind.

"Typical male… Lazing around all day and reading newspapers." Hancock stood by Enel's beach chair and started nagging him. 15

"What do you want me to do? Speak to you? Not horribly interested in that…" Enel decided to answer, mostly out of boredom.

They were currently a day away from Marineford, so he had some time left to waste with her.

"Hmph, why would I care what you are doing!" Hancock once again raised her chin up high as she seemed to think that she was somehow winning an argument.

"... Then why the fuck are we having this conversation?" Enel's cold and frustrated response was a bit different from what she was expecting though. 4

The Pirate Empress was used to men always doing whatever they could to appeal to her, even marines were the same. But Enel seemed to disregard her for sport.

There was no appreciation to be found in his gaze as he stared at her, just annoyance. 1

This behaviour was what made Hancock want to talk more to Enel. 10

But she wasn't exactly prone to making conversations, so they were stuck on her nagging him and him telling her to fuck off repeatedly. 8

This went on for a bit until Enel started outright ignoring her.

This only further exasperated problems, as Hancock made it her hourly mission to make fun of something about Enel.

"What's with the earlobes?! Are you some kind of religious freak?" 4

"What a tacky suit, I hope you aren't expecting to impress anyone with that!"

"What's with all of this gold?!? Showing off your wealth? Are you trying to compensate for something?" 6

"Why is your stupid coat so stained?! I guess there is no honour among marines after all!" 3

Most of her jabs were answered by Enel turning a page to his newspaper.

By the time they reached Marineford, Enel had read over the same newspaper well over 16 times, just so that he could efficiently ignore Hancock. 8

Though he could still hear her… 'Maybe I should just throw her in the sea.' He had had that thought quite a few times, but at least he had managed to control himself till the end. 4

Enel landed in the middle of Marineford, and started heading directly to Sengoku's office. Hancock followed suit, doing her best to get a response out of Enel. 1

It was an odd sight for outsiders, the woman considered the most beautiful in the world dragging behind a Rear Admiral and being obviously ignored at every step of the way.

Many of the marines tried to approach her, only to be turned to stone as she didn't like men getting close to her…

Although… Now that she also took a second to look at the situation a bit, she was technically the one pursuing Enel constantly. 6

That thought made her stop in her tracks as if petrified by her own devil fruit. Enel also stopped, he turned around and waited for her to start walking again.

He didn't know if she had any idea where Sengoku's office was, so he had to lead her there at least.

"Get moving, Sengoku called for you," Enel said as he started walking slowly, waiting for the woman behind him to snap out of her daydreams.

After noticing that she was simply not budging, Enel simply walked over to her, grabbed her wrist and started dragging her off.

This did manage to break the Empress out of her stupor… She almost instantly tried to turn Enel to stone, only for her ability to fail… 'What?!? Why isn't my Mero Mero beam not working on him?!'

Unfortunately for her, Enel was well past the age where he let his hormones control his thoughts. 17

Although Hancock's appearance was beautiful, he had always been the type that would appreciate beauty, not lust after it. 9

In the end, Hancock let herself be led by the wrist all the way to Sengoku's office, while her thoughts were all over the place and she tried to wrap her head around the man that was dragging her around.

She had tried to use her Mero Mero beam on Enel a few times. Enel just ignored the pink hearts that sometimes passed by his head, although he was getting a bit frustrated with them. 5

If anything, one wouldn't be able to tell that Enel was dragging the most beautiful woman if one looked only at his face. He looked more like he was dragging around a sack of potatoes.

Hancock simply gulped, she looked up at Enel, who easily towered over her, and she finally took her arm back.

Enel didn't bother to hold her tightly, she could've broken off at any point, she had just been too flabbergasted to do that though.

"Never touch me again!" Hancock shouted, making Enel just shrug as he opened Sengoku's door, and proceeded to continue ignoring the Empress.

Hancock simply narrowed her eyes as she thought to herself… 'Why is someone like him… Just as pure as my Luffy?!?' 14

A rather great misconception. Luffy was simply ignorant when it came to women, while Enel was simply uncaring. But the both of them did have something in common, both of them had greater concerns. 3

Luffy was busy with his dream of becoming the Pirate King, and currently rescuing his brother. Enel was busy with his own problems, as well as his plan of uncovering the world's secrets.

Both of them were driven, but only Luffy could be called somewhat 'pure'. Enel was rather the opposite. His age brought him experience.

Hancock had no way of knowing that though, she was simply torn in her own little world.

In the end, she walked into Sengoku's office with a cold gaze, and choose to not think about Enel anymore. 'He's just a marine anyway…' 11

Hope you liked the chapter!

The war is right around the corner :))

And Hancock just hates the MC's guts, by the way, this isn't some weird love thing right now. 7

Could develop into one later depending on the poll, but for now, it's just her wanting to get a rise out of him to prove herself right in regards to him being nothing more than an ape. 15

New fanfic is still called Naruto: The Blind Swordsman(still can't link it)(only 3 chaps still) 5

I will likely stream somewhere around 20:00 – 21:00 EST.

Link for twitch channel here: 2

Discord here: 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

70 comments

VOTE

Chapter 58: Calm Before The Storm 6

POV Narration_

Sengoku and Garp had been expecting Enel's arrival for a while now.

Sengoku especially had prepared quite a few questions to ask Enel.

Things like 'Why do you have Conquerer's Haki?!' 5

That was by far the most passive-aggressive one of his questions. The rest were mostly about Enel's well-being and the way his mission had gone.

Sengoku was rather concerned due to the fact that Enel really seemed to have something against directly contacting him.

The ironic thing was that Enel had only contacted him once, and Sengoku hadn't even been there to respond to it.

Sakazuki had answered it, and the mess that Sengoku was somehow still cleaning up ensued.

In truth, all of the officials that saw the recording of Enel's battle with Doflamingo were shocked. All but two people.

Akainu and Garp simply nodded, saying that was somewhat within their expectations.

The only thing that surprised them was the clash of conquers. Other than that, they expected Enel to just instantly kill Doflamingo.

Akainu specifically complained that Enel had somewhat dragged that fight a bit, as he had a few chances to catch Doflamingo with his seastone staff before the clash of conquerors even happened. 1

In truth, Akainu was rather pleased with Enel's handiwork. So pleased that he basically told both the Cipher Pol and the 5 elders to fuck off their faces when they had stated their plans to recruit Enel. 8

It was the first time Sengoku had seen Akainu actively disrespect Government officials. Thankfully nothing came out of it, but that stunt made the world government forget about turning Enel into an agent… At least openly. 5

The secret mission of the two CP0 agents that Enel had mushed into the ground was to extend an invitation to Enel. Which they were a bit too scared to complete.

Not that they could've, Enel was well away from Dressrosa by the time the agents woke up after Enel's beating.

In the end, the mission has simply been titled a failure, but the CP0 agents were at least able to confiscate the recording of Enel's fight and subsequently silence the journalist that had filmed it.

This even managed to somewhat sour the already shitty relationship they had with Big News Morgan though, as the man they silenced was apparently employed by Morgan…

Overall, the mission was a complete failure.

The World Government still secretly started pestering Sengoku about making Enel a CP0 agent, as two spots had conveniently opened up very recently! 3

This only added to Sengoku's already heavy workload. Sengoku didn't even have the time to worry about Big Mom starting a war, he was busy planning another war. 1

It was an extremely stressful situation. And Garp didn't make it a whole lot better.

The old man seemed to get more anxious and stressed the closer the day of the execution got. Sengoku wasn't exactly sure why, so he simply planned Garp to be a less involved party in the upcoming war.

Sengoku was sorting through some files when Enel walked into his office, which he had been expecting, as he was informed of Enel's arrival on Marineford.

"Enel! Why do you never call me?!?" That was the very first thing that Sengoku shouted as he slapped his desk with both of his hands. In doing that, he had managed to scare his pet pigeon and goat away. 5

"Jeez…" Enel simply cleaned out one of his ears with his pinky, as he wondered how to speak his way out of that one.

Surprisingly, Garp wasn't there to bail him out. The old man was likely off somewhere stressing himself about Ace's execution.

"'Jeez'!?!? Is that all I get? You have a few reports to hand in, Enel!" Sengoku said as he angrily slammed his fist on the table.

He couldn't really intimidate Enel though.

"Fine, calm down, your hair will get white…" This comment managed to completely deflate Sengoku, as he quickly took out a mirror and checked his afro for white hairs. 6

"I'll write up the reports as soon as I get to my room…" Enel said as he took his usual place on the couch.

At this point, Hancock also entered the room, she glared at Enel hatefully, making the Rear Admiral just raise an eyebrow in confusion.

"Fleet Admiral Sengoku! I came at your request, I assume this is related to recent news…" In the end, Hancock decided to not look at Enel anymore.

Sengoku's gaze turned cold at the sight of the Pirate Empress, the Fleet Admiral wasn't all that excited to meet up with the warlords after the recent mess they had been causing.

Crocodile and Doflamingo enslaved kingdoms(one more successfully than the other), and Jimbei refused to answer to their calls, which led to him being apprehended and thrown in Impel Down.

Really, the past few months hadn't been great for public perception of the Warlord Program.

"Yes, Boa Hancock. As expected, a war is soon to break out, I want all of the remaining warlords present and participating in it."

Sengoku got straight to the point, he had no reason to act friendly towards a pirate, much like Enel, he was also an older man, so he wasn't about to treat her differently due to her beauty.

"Hmph, understood… I assume I'm at least getting a room until the war starts." Hancock didn't lose her arrogance even in front of Sengoku, which made Enel slightly impressed.

"Of course… I'll leave Enel to that since he was in charge of bringing you here in the first place," Sengoku said with a straight face, somewhat ignoring the Pirate Empress's haughty demeanour. 2

The Fleet Admiral and Hancock both heard a loud groan coming from the couch, one that they both decided to ignore for now… 7

Sengoku mentioned a few more things about the way the war was going to go, and then sent her outside the room for a bit, as he wanted to have a conversation with Enel for now.

"..." Enel stared at his superior for a bit, before finally sighing and saying, "I think I understand what this is about…"

"I'm sure you do. I know you aren't stupid enough to think I wouldn't point out the elephant in the room." Sengoku slowly got up from his chair and sat down on the couch beside Enel.

"Conquerer's Haki… Not exactly what you'd commonly find among the marines… The only person to have developed Conquerors among them is me… Why did you keep yours secret?" 10

Sengoku was one of the few people to have mastery over all three types of haki… At least that was what he had believed until recently.

A marine with Conquerors Haki was extremely uncommon, as that type of Haki was extremely rare in itself. Usually, people that had it were always ambitious, which led to them not becoming marines most of the time.

"I'll be frank with you, Sengoku… I had no clue I had Conquerors Haki until fighting Doflamingo…"

Sengoku just raised an eyebrow as he pondered that for a bit.

"I honestly just felt him use it, thought it wasn't that big of a deal, so I figured I should be able to use it too. Lo and behold, I was…"

Sengoku ended up sighing at that. "I guess it does have an odd way of awakening most of the time… Fine, I believe you, for now," Sengoku said as he crossed his arms a bit.

"Still, that stunt you pulled could've been a lot more dangerous if Akainu and Garp didn't have your back… Well, Garp became preoccupied with other things, so only Akainu actually spoke to the 5 elders."

Enel raised an eyebrow, he had somewhat expected Garp to be a bit out of whack, but he didn't expect the old man to forget about him like that.

'Makes sense… Ace is a lot more important to him than I am.'

"Good old Akainu, huh? I'm guessing he lost some favour with the World Government over that." Enel put his hand in between the couch cushions and took out one of Garp's emergency rice cracker packets. 9

Sengoku just stared at him, before deciding to ignore that in order to spare his own sanity, and continued to talk. 3

"Not as much as we had expected apparently. The world government had already abandoned Doflamingo's family… Still, Celestial Dragons will always be a sore spot for them, former or not. Akainu helped you dodge a bullet there."

Enel just ended up shrugging as he started eating rice crackers, loudly munching on them. 3

"... Anyways, I'm glad you are back. I expect your reports regarding your mission after the war. 1

You have two days to prepare for it. The Whitebeard Pirates are powerful, and running away isn't an option here."

Sengoku said as he started walking back to his desk.

"Yeah… No turning back now. See ya on the field, Sengoku!" Enel also got up, and started walking out of the room, leaving his superior to handle his paperwork. 1

The second he exited the room his face fell, as he remembered something.

"Finally done?! Good, lead me to my chambers! It better have a good view, oh, and I don't wish to be bothered until the war starts!" Hancock was still there, waiting for him. 6

"..." Enel started at the ceiling for a bit. Contemplating his life as he really hoped to actually get some calm before the upcoming storm… 7

Hope you liked the chapter!

Link for twitch channel here(streaming at the same hour 21:00 EST): 1

Discord here(if I remember linking it): 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

76 comments

VOTE

Chapter 59: Crossroads and Worry 3

POV Narration_

The days passed rather quickly for Enel.

Not as quickly as he had initially hoped, as the only room he could find for Hancock happened to be near his, so this led to the Pirate Empress spending some time in Enel's room to try and annoy him, get a rise out of him, basically. 11

This usually led to Enel kicking her out, rather forcefully. Either through the window or the door. 7

Most of the marines nearby were rather weirded out by the fact that the 'most beautiful woman in the world' was constantly getting kicked out of the room of a Rear Admiral… Even if that Rear Admiral was actually the 'Unranked Admiral'. 4

This was all fun and games, up until Hina also returned to base, and the Commodore was a bit less amused by the situation… 3

Enel ended up assuring her that Hancock was just a general annoyance. This pleased Hina quite a bit, and annoyed Hancock even further. 9

Sengoku passed by Enel's room one day, only to hear loud arguments between two women… Coming from his room…

'Ah, to be young again…' The Fleet Admiral didn't have the time to stop and listen to what was being said though… If he did he'd be less 'proud' of Enel's accomplishments. 13

The argument was mainly Hancock calling Enel a lazy slob, Hina being unable to defend him, and ending up just calling the Pirate Empress an arrogant bitch. 7

Eventually, Enel kicked both of them out and stopped using his room altogether. Deciding he'd much rather sleep on the top of Marineford, straight on the rooftop of the main building. 1

And that was also how he ended up running into Garp, who was also sitting on the edge of the roof, looking at Marineford with a complex gaze.

Enel sighed a bit, as he remembered the old man's tears from the show. Ace's execution was approaching, and he knew that it was weighing down on the old Vice Admiral.

Enel sat down right beside the old man, looking at the large Marine base with a complex gaze of his own.

"Enel…" "Garp…" Their greeting was a lot less cheerful than it had usually been, the two of them were both being eaten by their own worries. 3

Garp was worried about betraying the Marines, as they were also his family. He was also worried of betraying his grandson, betraying the promise he had made to Gol D. Roger, his old friend. 6

There was simply no good choice for him to make.

Enel was in a similar situation. He was stuck. 1

He had made a mistake and had gotten too attached to the Marines. He had befriended even the likes of Akainu. Garp and Sengoku had become people he couldn't help but care about too… 2

Now, in a day, the time for him to carry out his plans and leave the marines was going to come into effect. 1

Enel knew that he couldn't continue staying in the marines.

Even if not all marines were subservient to the World Government, the Marines as an organisation were still controlled by the 5 Elders… 2

He knew that if he did remain in the marines, he'd be wasting his chance at befriending the remainder of the White Beard pirates, and they were going to be a large part of his fighting force in the future… 8

He was stuck, between a rock and a hard place. On one hand, he could strive to become stronger and stronger, to no longer need the support of others… But that thought was foolish. 2

For all of his strength and speed, he knew that the world hid a lot more than was shown in the show. The world government most definitely held an ancient weapon at their disposal.

The five elders themselves were most likely at the level of Yonko Commanders themselves, otherwise, they wouldn't have been called the Ruling authority of the world. 10

There was also Shanks and his mysterious motives. The Yonko that, for some reason, planned to wait for Luffy to sound the drums of liberation, before preparing to head over to Raftel… 9

Too many complete unknowns were at play. To add yet another complication to the pile, there was also Enel's Conquerer's haki, which was most likely somehow related to his soul…

Enel simply had too much to bargain if he tried to go at it alone. The Marines were bound to help him too, but the second he started trying to achieve his goal of uncovering the truth, the Marines would turn on him.

Even if he had made friends with some of them, he knew that they would all still answer to the world's government orders to hunt him down. 1

"What would you do… If you were stuck at a crossroads…" Garp started speaking, the old man's voice sounded tired and weary.

"If on one side stood your family, people you cherished and love, people you would give your life to… And on the other stood your duty, your responsibility to the world, and to the friends you've made across decades…" 5

Enel smiled a bit when hearing that question.

"Such an oddly specific conundrum you've presented me with…"

Garp gave Enel a hollow laugh at that jab, but it didn't last long, as he let Enel continue.

"Sometimes, in life, there is simply no good choice. Sometimes, it feels better to not choose at all… But that isn't an option, if we stop moving, then we disappoint everyone." Enel said as he looked at his golden gauntlets with a smile.

"When you stop to think about it. Even if you don't do anything, life will force a choice onto you, you will go down either path regardless of your wishes." 2

Garp looked down at his own hands, the fists that had given him the fame and reputation that he held right now. He brought his arm down on the roof, breaking off a tile and crushing it in his palm.

"I say… It's better to make that choice, while you have the time to." Enel's words seemed to resonate with Garp, but the old man was still undecided.

"You're wiser than you look… I guess calling you boy might not be that accurate…" 3

"Heh, I am still 37 currently (at least this body is). I may not be an old man(I am), but I didn't sleep through life until now…" Enel clutched at the tiles underneath him, the roof creaked a bit, as both old men seemed to not care about injuring it. 3

"37 is nothing! I guess you are still a brat after all!" Garp's hollow smile turned genuine for a second, as he picked up another tile to crush in his hand. 3

"I will always be young for a fossil like you!" Enel said as he crossed his legs. He was currently wearing his training clothes and no shoes, the ones that the old Enel used to wear, just with less lively coloured pants.

"Watch your mouth brat! Otherwise, I'll show you what these old bones can still do!" Garp flexed one of his arms, as he looked at Enel with renewed energy. 1

"Hehe! Glad to see you're back…" Enel said as he kept staring at Marineford's streets in the distance.

"Can't stay brooding all day! I'm heading to my room, gotta get some sleep before the big war…" Enel had managed to somewhat cheer up Garp, but the old man was still not sure how to proceed…

Still, Garp got up and prepared to leave.

"Garp. One last thing." The old man turned around, just as he was about to jump off.

"Whatever happens tomorrow. I will make sure to protect Ace and Luffy." Garp's eyes widened at that claim. 7

"W-what are you talking about?!" Enel could sense Garp clench his fists.

"Don't stress yourself too much. Luffy, your grandson, really has a knack for making friends… He will definitely appear tomorrow. And I won't let him die." Enel's cold gaze peered into the clouds, Garp gritted his teeth, not knowing how to respond to that.

"I don't-"

"Don't bother trying to dissuade me… I'll only interfere if it's truly needed. But I won't stand by as my friend dies." Enel's resolute words seemed to make Garp a bit conflicted. 5

"... Fine. But be careful. If you do try something, you will become a target for everyone… I won't be able to help you." 3

"Heh, who needs your help?! Go to sleep, you fossil." Garp grinned a bit at that.

After that, the old man didn't hang around any longer, jumping off to his room, leaving only Enel to stare at the working marines in the distance. Many preparations were being made for the war. 1

'A lot of people are about to lose their lives… I hope all of this is worth it, Sengoku…'

Enel knew what he had to do, there was no need to keep brooding around either. He decided that it was time for him to get some shut-eye too.

He didn't bother going back to his room though, too many visitors and too much sound for his liking.

He simply used his staff as a cushion and dozed off. 5

'When I wake up, Ace will already be on that platform…' Although it was only a night away, the war had already begun.

Enel could feel it, the rumbling in the sky, the world itself was concerned for what was to come. 3

But, despite that, Enel was calm. As he knew that he could take on whatever storm was approaching. 25

1

Hope you liked the chapter!

War starting next chapter basically. Btw, most war-related chaps are kinda over 2k words 9

Discord here(if I remember linking it): 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

80 comments

VOTE

Chapter 60: Execution and Whitebeard Pirates 7

POV Narration_

By the time Enel woke up, it was about how he had expected.

The platform was up, Ace was sitting on it, and the Admirals were all present, all three of them sitting in their chairs and waiting for the upcoming show. 6

Sengoku and Garp were both on the platform. Sengoku seemed confident in himself, while Garp still seemed uncertain, speaking to Ace.

Enel could feel the fear in the marines below. But the fear was overshadowed by the pride they were feeling as marines.

They were about to go against the strongest pirate crew that currently existed. Not just a pirate crew, but Whitebeard's pirate fleet.

Everyone present knew that the war they were going to be part of was going to go down in history as a large event.

The execution itself was being televised all over the world, wherever possible. Everyone was bound to witness it, the execution of Gol D. Roger's last living blood relative…

Enel simply stood up, went to his room and got changed into his usual attire, also putting on his coat for one last time.

'... I really shouldn't have used this as a napkin whenever convenient…' Enel stared at his coat for a bit, at least most of the stains were gone after a deep cleaning. 10

Enel first visited the two old men standing on the platform, Sengoku was currently giving his speech, so Enel didn't interrupt him.

Plenty of people noticed him just jump there, but no one said anything, as he was obviously a marine.

Some considered his actions rude, but no one questioned his presence when they realised who he was. The 'Unranked Admiral' had all the right to be up there.

Enel stood beside Garp for a bit, looking at the gathered army of marines below.

"So… Have you managed to get any sleep?" Enel asked as he turned his head to Garp, the old man just shrugged a bit.

"Barely… But I'll be fine." Garp clenched his fists, he kept his gaze forwards, seemingly afraid to glance at Ace who was right beside the two of them.

Enel didn't seem to have that same fear.

The rear admiral crouched down near Ace, still looking at the crowd as he sighed a bit.

"Such a mess…" Ace was rather surprised to hear Enel speak to him. But they had met during his short stay at Impel Down, and Enel seemed to already know about Luffy trying to break him out.

"... I didn't choose this!" Ace still didn't really consider Enel an ally.

If anything, he didn't like the fact that Enel assisted Luffy, who was putting himself in danger for him, as the older brother, he felt that the situation should've been reversed…

"Hey, we don't often get to choose, do we? Still, in your case, this war is going to get a lot of people killed…" Enel twirled one of his earlobes as he wondered about his next actions. 1

Ace just looked down, gritting his teeth as he cursed himself inwardly.

"No one would blame you for this though… The Marines are starting a war this time. As for who's going to finish it, that still remains up for debate." Enel slowly got up, deciding to look for some other people to talk to. 3

The Whitebeard pirates were going to make an appearance soon, so Enel knew that he didn't have much time left.

He landed right underneath the execution platform, right behind the chairs that the admirals were sitting on.

"Akainu! Fancy seeing you here…"

From the side, he tapped Akainu on the shoulder, as he leaned on the chair with a grin on his face.

The admiral simply gazed at Enel for a bit.

"You sure took your time…" Akainu said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose a bit.

"Can't help it. I hadn't slept in a few days… Probably won't sleep for a few more after this." Akainu merely scowled at that statement. 4

"Oh? And who is this?" A lazy voice could be heard from the side.

It belonged to none other than Borsalino, or Kizaru. The tall/lanky, yellow costume-wearing admiral. Enel smirked a bit as he remembered a bit more about each admiral. 8

"I think it's pretty obvious… Rear Admiral Enel, right? I heard a lot about you…" Aokiji, the white costume-wearing, Ice Admiral, seemed to already know who Enel was. 5

"I guess we haven't been formally introduced though… A pleasure to meet you two, Admiral Kizaru and Admiral Aokiji…" Aokiji just nodded, while Kizaru let off another bored yawn. 1

"The hell?! Why are you never this polite with me!?!" Akainu was quick to turn his head to Enel though, taking the matter rather seriously. 6

"Hey, nothing bad with trying to make a good first impression." Enel simply cleaned out his ear as he tapped Akainu on the shoulder with his earlobe. 1

"Anyway, I'm off, see you three on the flip side!" With that, Enel simply used Soru and appeared in between the other marines below. 5

He spotted Hina in the crowd rather easily with his Observation Haki. So he walked all the way to her and wrapped one of his earlobes around her arm. 23

Hina was startled at first, but she smiled when seeing that it was just Enel.

"Enel! You scared Hina!" She said as she pouted a bit, still, her smile was hard to hide.

"That was the whole point. Anyway, didn't come here for that!" Enel said as he gave her a lazy smile of his own.

Hina raised an eyebrow, she hoped Enel would help lessen the tense atmosphere she found herself in, but the usually cheerful Rear Admiral was currently being rather serious with her.

"Whatever happens next… I want you to take care of yourself, ok? No stupid hero stuff, the world has enough of those types to go around…" Enel tilted his head a bit, not breaking his gaze from Hina's for one second, just to make sure she got the message.

In the end, Hina just nodded. "Don't worry, Hina can take care of herself. Hina should be telling you that! You always jump from problem to problem!" Hina crossed her arms as she didn't bother to hide the concern in her tone.

"Hehe, don't worry about it." Enel simply walked away after that, leaving Hina to her own thoughts…

He landed back near the platform, right beside Garp and Tsuru, just as Sengoku had finished half of his speech. 1

"Portgas D. Ace… The death of this pirate holds great significance!"

Enel also looked at the stadium when hearing those words, he tried to remember where the speech was going, but the details of that scene were rather muddled. After all, he hadn't paid perfect attention to all aspects of the show.

"Ace… Tell me the name of your father!" Sengoku said as he held his small transponder snail. 4

Enel raised an eyebrow as he finally remembered where Sengoku was going with this.

Enel could hear Ace, as he claimed that his only father was Whitebeard.

That was when Sengoku called him a liar and proceeded to tell everyone the story of his birth. Of how Portgas D. Rouge had kept her pregnancy going for 20 months through sheer will, all in order to deceive the world. 1

Enel simply scowled as he liked what he was hearing less and less.

"A child was born, carrying the blood of the vilest man in the world! That child was you!"

"Your father is… The Pirate King, Gold Roger!" 15

The entire navy was silent at that proclamation. No, the entire world was silent. The information was known to only a few important figures in the world. Sengoku had just pulled it out and revealed it to the entire world.

Enel simply stared at the platform. He wasn't silent due to shock. He simply held the entire situation in disdain.

"Executing a child… For the sins of the father? So strange…" Enel said as he spoke to nobody in particular. 3

But Garp besides him could hear him clearly.

'A newborn child bears no sin… Garp! Take care of my child!' Fragments of that memory rang in the old Vice Admiral's mind. He could only clench his fist as he looked at the figure of Ace on the platform.

'... Maybe if he hadn't become a pirate… Maybe I could've convinced Sengoku… But now…' The old man thought to himself after remembering the words of his old friend, Gol D. Roger… 1

Enel sighed, as he turned off the rest of the speech in his mind. He paid attention only to what was in front of him. He didn't need to act right away, after all. 1

And, after a while, the pirates started appearing, Enel counted hundreds of ships in the distance, all wearing different Jolly Rogers.

All of them were part of Whitebeard's Grand Fleet.

Enel smiled as he saw a shadow in the bay, right in the middle of the docks, in the heart of Marineford.

The seas started roaring, and three large, whale-shaped ships burst out of the water, followed by an entire fleet of pirate ships in the distance.

"The Moby Dick… They coated their ships and approached underwater… I can't believe this…" Sengoku said as he narrowed his eyes a bit, some sweat rising on his brow. 2

The Mobydick was the main ship, the only one that had the figurehead of a white whale. And a tall man walked out brazenly on it, no trace of fear at all, as he stared down the entire combined might of the navy. 6

His scalp was hidden by a black bandana, his scarred body was clothed in a white captain's coat, and a pair of loose pants tucked inside his large black boots. 5

Enel could also see his signature moustache, forming a half circle going upwards from right underneath his nose. 1

The man held onto his signature weapon, the Murakumogiri. A massive Naginata, one that fit the size of the gargantuan man that wielded it. 9

Enel smiled a bit, as he finally caught sight of a pirate that held one of the highest bounties in the world… A man worth 5 billion Berry. 1

"Father…" Enel could hear Ace mutter, as he stared at the giant pirate. 7

"You better tell me that my son is all right… It's been a while, Sengoku!" Whitebeard's words resonated across the battlefield. Enel could see many of the marines get discouraged just by seeing him. 1

But Whitebeard wasn't alone, all 14 of his commanders were present, including Marco, the only one that Enel had seen in the past.

"FATHER!" Ace shouted in that instant, making the old pirate smile in the distance. 9

Whitebeard then did the move that had jump-started the war, he brought his fist to his stomach, crossing his arms in the process, and then he stretched his fists on both sides of his body, punching the air with force. 2

The marines seemed to fear this motion, as the air around Whitebeard started cracking, space itself became distorted, and tremors were sent across the seas.

Water levels rose in that instant, creating larger and larger waves in the distance. Enel could see them… The approaching Tsunamis threatened to swallow Marineford.

'So this is it, huh? The strongest man in the world…' Enel's smile turned wider, as his excitement grew.

'I can befriend the Whitebeard pirates… But I want to clash with him at least once!' 2

Enel gave Garp and Tsuru a look. "I'll leave you two… From this point on its good luck!" The Rear Admiral shouted as he jumped in and joined the crowd of marines below. 3

Garp just sighed, his gaze turning grave. The tears in his eyes hadn't even dried up properly yet, now he had to fight… To fight in order for his grandson to die… 1

Still, a part of him still held hope, a part of him tried to tell him that everything would work out in the end. 'Maybe Enel will really manage to save him…' 3

Hope you liked the chapter! Hype moments are incoming.

Yea, war starting off with a 2k word chapter :)))

Discord here(if I remember linking it): 4

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

81 comments

VOTE

Chapter 61: Clashing with the Strongest 6

POV Narration_

From the start, Enel knew that he couldn't just jump ship and start fighting marines.

Especially not after befriending so many of them. Instead, he decided to do what he did best, take on Whitebeard with all of his strength.

The old man had gone to war prepared to die, his sickness was catching up to him regardless, so he likely wanted to make sure that he at least saved his children.

In truth, his death was one of the most tragic in Enel's opinion. 15

The old man had come to this place with the sole purpose of saving his son, Portgas D. Ace. And not only had that part failed, but many of his children had also lost their lives in the process. 3

And, to add even more insult to injury. Whitebeard had actually lost his life to the traitor that had started the war in the first place.

Blackbeard, the one that had captured Ace and turned him in to the marines in order to gain a Warlord rank.

Blackbeard had not only killed him, but he had also stolen his power, which he then proceeded to use on his other children.

Thankfully, Enel's plans changed that future in its entirety. But first, Enel needed things to proceed as normal, at least to some extent.

Enel could see Aokiji get prepared to freeze over the tsunamis, which also meant that Luffy was on his way.

Enel didn't want to waste time until then though. He appeared on one of the cannons of Marineford, looking directly at Whitebeard with a smile on his face.

The old pirate was quick to notice him, raising an eyebrow for a second, as Enel's staff turned into a large naginata. 2

Enel jumped, creating a sonic boom, pushing all of the marines around him backwards, in mid-air, the blade of his Naginata turned black, as a wide smile reached Enel's lips.

"Newgate!" Enel shouted as he prepared to swing his naginata in an obvious motion. 6

Whitebeard smiled at that scene. "Young people get more and more impressive each generation!"

Marco, as well as a few of the captains, wanted to quickly intercept the brazen Rear Admiral that was trying to attack their father.

But all of them stopped when Whitebeard showed them the back of his palm, signalling them to stand down.

Whitebeard then stepped heavily on his ship, making it shake in the water as his blade also seemed to turn black, with red lightning crackling around it. 2

He quickly turned around slightly and swung his naginata upwards, meeting Enel's blade halfway.

What followed was a clash that managed to shock the world. 1

Their blades didn't get to touch, as their wills clashed first. 20

The world around them slowed to a crawl, and the birds in the sky seemed to flee in fear. The skies were ripped wide open as the waves around Marineford stopped in their tracks.

The air broke at Whitebeard's blade, as the veins on the old man's arms became more and more apparent.

The shockwave pushed every marine back, the rest of the white beard pirates on board were also forced to plunge their weapons into the ship in order to hold on.

"Pops!" Marco plugged one of his talons into the ship, as his wings protected most of the crewmembers behind him.

He hadn't expected Enel, a rear admiral of all people, to be the first on the Marine side to attack.

"Reckless idiot!" Hina and Akainu shouted in the distance, surprisingly at the exact same time. 11

The two fighters that were clashing had completely closed off their perception of the world around them thoguh, their wills focused entirely on one another. 1

Whitebeard didn't seem to be mad about it the attack, instead, all of the people could hear a burst of loud laughter.

"Gurarararara!" "Hahahahahah!" Both Enel and Edward Newgate were testing their willpower against each other. Each trying to push the other a bit more with each second that passed. 19

Enel could feel it, his golden gauntlets bursting and being sent flying like shrapnel towards different buildings in the distance.

He could feel his muscles bursting from the strain, as his Haki struggled to try to keep up with Whitebeard's strength.

In the end, the strongest man alive obviously prevailed, his large arms flexing with his muscles straining a bit.

Enel was blasted backwards, he ended up being plunged like a nail into one of Marineford's buildings in the distance, breaking it completely in the process as a dust cloud obscured everyone's view of Enel's state.

But the clash itself had lasted for around a dozen seconds. Something that far exceeded everyone's expectations.

"Enel!" Akainu shouted as he stood up, many turned to the Admiral, to see him madly looking in between both the dust cloud and Whitebeard in the distance. 4

Sengoku also released a frustrated sigh. 'He just had to go and do something like that…'

Aokiji, the ice admiral, was rather shocked at what he had just witnessed, but he didn't let that shock last for long, as he proceeded to quickly freeze the tsunamis surrounding Marineford.

Kizaru simply muttered "Impressive…" As he patted some of the dust that had reached his costume. The clash had been large enough to affect everyone on Marineford. 4

And so, the war started, with Aokiji also quickly freezing all of the water in the bay, and the pirates being energized by witnessing their father/captain's strength.

Enel simply looked at the holes in the collapsed ceiling above him. 'Yeah… That went a lot better than I expected…'

Enel didn't get up, laying in that rubble pile for a bit more, as he wondered why someone like Whitebeard would even need to struggle in that clash.

'I guess his sickness really has gotten to him…'

Still, Enel looked at his arms, both of them had burst muscles and ruptured skin. It was clear that the old man wasn't holding back to make things easier for Enel.

'If he was in his prime… He would have most likely turned my arms into a thin paste…' Enel winced at the thought. 9

Enel then glanced at the side, glancing at the bent naginata that had landed a bit further away from him.

Enel didn't let that complete loss discourage him though, the tiredness he felt was also not something he concerned himself with.

The main thing that he felt right now, was excitement.

'I didn't instantly die when clashing with the strongest man in the world!' 21

All of the sleepless weeks he had spent training, all of the blood and sweat he had shed to grow his strength in such a short time. All of that was validated by that single clash.

Sparring with Garp was not the same as this. The old man had always gone somewhat easy on Enel. After all, in a life and death battle, Garp could likely kill Enel in a few punches.

Enel knew that facing these top powers with only his body and enhanced speed was simply impossible.

But now he had forged his body and haki enough to at least take a serious hit from someone of Garp's and Whitebeard's calibre. 1

So, Enel could only laugh. Much like he had laughed during the clash with Whitebeard. 1

That satisfying feeling, of seeing and feeling the results of his training. It was more than cathartic, it was almost addictive.

Enel stood in that rubble for a bit longer. Then he slowly got up, walking over to his bent naginata, picking it up and straightening it with his power, as he turned it back into a staff.

He put the staff on his back, as his arms could use a break currently. 1

Enel then proceeded to use his observation haki and went to collect the gold from his gauntlets. Reforming them and using them to tightly bind his wounded arms.

The tight fit seemed to somewhat quell the bleeding. As Enel was finally prepared to step back into the war.

To Enel's surprise, Squard's betrayal hadn't happened anymore, as Enel's clash with Whitebeard had made all of the captains vigilant, and Marco was able to stop him before he stabbed his father in the back. 2

Whitebeard still hugged Squard, despite the attempted betrayal. The old man could forgive people stabbing him in the back, that was just how much lenience he gave to his children.

It was rather admirable, but Enel didn't have the time to ponder on that for too long.

The war had already jumpstarted, and Luffy was already being assisted by his companions as he ran towards Ace's platform.

Akainu was currently facing Whitebeard, Marco was fighting with Kizaru, holding him back, and Aokiji was also fighting a few of the captains by himself.

Hancock was doing a lot more damage to the marines than she was to the pirates, something that didn't quite shock Enel.

Hina was doing her best, but she wasn't strong enough to make a large difference in a war of that scale.

Enel started walking towards the platform, he looked at Garp, who was currently sitting near Ace.

He Geppoed his way on top of the platform, shocking Sengoku a bit with his messy appearance.

"Enel! Why did you do that?!" Sengoku shouted in annoyance. He had hoped for his plans of turning Newgate's children against him would work to weaken the old man even further.

But Enel's outburst had made things a lot worse for him.

"Why wouldn't I?! This is a war, Sengoku. You can't micromanage every aspect of it." Enel said as he sat down on the platform, glancing at the situation with a weary gaze.

Akainu was having a difficult time matching up with a less injured Whitebeard. But he was still holding his own.

"... We will talk more after this! Don't get involved without my orders anymore!" Enel just rolled his eyes at that. He was getting the same treatment as Garp, for some reason. 19

Enel could see the pacifists being destroyed by Hancock, as she shielded Luffy from them. It was also at this point that Sengoku gave the executioners the word, and they raised their blades to pierce Ace.

Luffy rushed through the crowd of trained marines, Enel whistled as he tried to understand how Luffy was even holding his own against that many marines. 1

But that didn't last forever, as he was pushed to the ground eventually. The people helping him were all preoccupied with fighting strong opponents after all.

That was when it happened. Just as Ace was about to die, Luffy released a burst of Conquerer's Haki powerful enough to knock out all of the marines near him, and the executioners on stage. 1

Enel could feel that burst of energy. He could tell it was untrained, but he could also tell that it was strong. A lot stronger than he had expected it to be.

He could see all of the Admirals being shocked by it. Even Akainu turned his head around slightly, which made him receive a punch that sent him flying into the distance. 2

Kizaru was quick to try and shoot a laser towards Luffy, which was blocked by Ivankov, as he positioned himself in front of it and released a Hell Wink. 2

Enel struggled to understand just what that attack was while Luffy continued making his way to the platform, as one of his allies, and a revolutionary fighter created a bridge of stone for him. 3

Enel couldn't help but wonder how the world aligned for Joyboy to get his way.

The way things were positioning themselves, it made Enel wonder how exactly Akainu had even managed to kill Ace… 23

Hope you liked the chapter :)) Fight starts off with a bang, huh?

Discord here(if I remember linking it): 1

Also, twitch is still a thing(I'll stream whenever I feel like playing games basically): 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

80 comments

VOTE

Chapter 62: Saving a Pirate 13

POV Narration_

Enel didn't bother to stop Luffy at all, he simply yawned as he sat down on the edge of the execution platform. 1

If Luffy had failed his 'Conqueror's Haki' reveal event, Enel would've interfered without a second thought.

He was waiting for the last second, if the blades touched Ace's skin, then Enel would've pushed the executioners away without hesitation.

But it wasn't needed apparently, Garp also did his thing and let Luffy 'knock him out' as the young man rushed to save his brother.

Luffy also noticed Enel, but he didn't try to attack the Rear Admiral, only shouting "Hello, long ears!" As he ran past him. 6

Enel simply smiled a bit as he let out another yawn.

"Ace! I'm here to save you!" Luffy quickly took out the key that Hancock had given him.

That was when Enel noticed something strange… Kizaru, unlike he was supposed to do in the show, aimed his laser, not at the key, but directly at Luffy's head.

Using Future Sight, Enel was able to just barely move the tip of his blackened staff in front of that yellow laser, parting it in many sides as it broke some of the buildings in the distance.

Enel masked that as him simply stretching, but plenty of people had managed to catch that movement, including Whitebeard from below.

The old pirate just smirked at that 'That Luffy brat really has a talent for making friends…'

"Enel!? What is the meaning of this!?" Sengoku shouted as he quickly started growing larger, finally turning into a golden giant as Enel just stared with a wry smile. 5

"What do you mean boss? I'm just stretching here, did something happen?" Enel simply said as he looked up at the Fleet Admiral without any shame in his gaze.

Luffy had completely missed what had happened, but Ace was able to see it rather clearly.

'So he's on our side?!... No, I guess he's just Luffy's friend, otherwise, he wouldn't have attacked pops…' Ace thought to himself as Luffy was quick to try and turn the key to his seastone cuffs.

"Do you really think I'd just let you do that?!" Sengoku said to the side as he completely turned into a giant golden human. Enel narrowed his eyes a bit, as he jumped a bit off the platform.

Sengoku's palm released a shockwave, one that Luffy was miraculously able to block with a balloon. Well, he didn't really block it, he just resisted it for long enough for their footing to completely collapse.

Enel hopped in the air on one leg, as he looked at the situation with crossed arms. Kizaru hadn't attempted any other similar attack on Luffy, but Enel could tell that the Admiral was rather displeased with Enel's involvement.

Enel blinked a few times, as a flying blue bird rushed towards him. It was none other than Marco.

Enel simply scowled, both of his legs hopped on the air, as he blasted himself forwards and met the flying phoenix head-on, staff met claws as flames started spreading out around them.

"Thank you, Enel-yoi…" Marco whispered a bit, as he then pushed Enel back a bit using his talons, and proceeded to fly away and save a few of his crewmates from Kizaru.

Enel just let him off, as he realized that Marco most likely thought Enel was still trying to remain as a marine.

'What an oddball…' The Rear Admiral thought to himself as he looked back at Ace and Luffy. 1

At this point, Ace had already been freed, he and Luffy were throwing around marines as they were quickly retreating.

Enel raised an eyebrow, as he finally noticed the odd looks Kizaru was giving him. Eventually, he started hopping toward the two retreating pirate brothers.

Whitebeard also gave the following order next.

"EVERYONE! PROTECT ACE AND LUFFY! WE ARE RETREATING!" The old man hadn't received anywhere near as many injuries as he had in the original. 4

Akainu hadn't been able to take him by surprise much, without the Squard's betrayal which would've severely injured Whitebeard, the situation was really stacked against the magma-spitting admiral… 7

Kizaru had tried aiding him as much as possible, but Marco had him covered on that front.

Aokiji was also assisting, but he wasn't a great team fighter for Akainu, as the other Admiral's magma was constantly getting in the way of his ice. And his ice was also being crushed by Whitebeard's tremors.

Whitebeard had still received quite a few injuries, including a magma-fueled punch to the chest. But it had been a trade-off, as Akainu was squashed into the ground in order to land that one… 3

Aokiji was quick to try and stop Ace and Luffy, but Ace's fire seemed to overwhelm his ice, which meant he was unable to do much to stop their retreat…

So, he quickly switched roles with Akainu, Aokiji quickly taking to fighting Whitebeard, as Akainu chased after the last remaining blood relative of Gol D. Roger…

The two of them clashed, which led to Ace being quickly overwhelmed. "My magma can easily burn your fire!" Enel could hear Akainu gloat a bit as he managed to slightly injure and push back the fire-creating pirate. 12

Enel could hear all of the captains in Whitebeard's crew shouting in desperation for Ace to run. Marco had been trapped with seastone cuffs, so he was unable to rush there and stop Akainu.

And, unfortunately, the young and courageous Ace was being riled on by Akainu's insults. It wouldn't have mattered much if Akainu had just insulted Ace, but he had also insulted Whitebeard…

Ace ignored his crewmates, he also ignored his father's words to retreat. He respected him far too much to allow him to be insulted by anyone. 6

But how exactly was Ace supposed to be able to win against Akainu?

He was once again pushed back, this time Luffy also got involved, trying to punch the Admiral and make him back off a bit.

At that point, Luffy also got slightly burnt, which sent him tumbling towards the ground in pain, as he clutched as his burnt arm.

Enel raised an eyebrow at that, as he wondered why Luffy's fire immunity wasn't coming into play… 20

Akainu then towered over him, his fist cocked backwards, trying to kill the young fledgeling pirate.

That was when Ace got in front of him, Enel could basically hear the scared shouts of Ace's crewmates.

Ace was determined, he wasn't about to let his young brother die right in front of him, not while he could still do something to stop it… Even if that something meant giving his life away. 3

Just as Akainu's fist was about to pierce Ace, Ace gritted his teeth as he looked at Luffy in front of him.

That was also when Enel appeared right in between Ace and Luffy, his staff instantly tuning into a blackened half-sphere that covered Ace. 4

The young pirate was shocked, as Enel had technically just teleported in his face, but he didn't have the time to react much verbally, as he was quickly pulled by a metallic tendril and thrown back into Luffy, sending the two of them tumbling a bit. 1

Enel's sphere was quickly melted through, as he pulled back his metals and reformed them in his gauntleted arms recreating his staff in an instant.

"ENEL!? What stunt are you trying to pull?!" Akainu was beyond pissed off when he realised what had happened. He had been a millimetre away from killing Ace, from completing his mission, before Enel had interfered.

"Akainu… I don't mean this in a bad way… But I hardly see any reason why either of these kids should die by your hand today…" Enel's words weren't anywhere near as loud, still, all of the people that heard them could only recoil in shock.

Some had already seen Enel protect Luffy, but that could've been interpreted as a mistake, no one knew that Kizaru was aiming for Luffy's head anyway.

So it wasn't anywhere near as major as him jumping in front of Akainu. This time though, he had well and truly done it.

"Enel… Are you betraying the Marines… IN ORDER TO SAVE TWO DIRTY CRIMINALS?!" Akainu's anger could clearly be felt, as his fist lunged forwards. 8

His punch crashed into the ground with the force of a volcanic eruption, Enel had managed to jump away without much issue, but he could see the ground being split open and magma started to rise.

"Dirty criminals? I agree that most pirates deserve that moniker, but these two haven't done much to earn it… I'm sick and tired of this."

Akainu raised an eyebrow at Enel's words.

"They gained their bounties rightfully! They slighted the World Government time and time again!" Akainu didn't want to give up on his fellow marine so easily, but Enel wasn't budging.

"Heh… We both know that bounties have nothing to do with crimes, Akainu… It's all about what the government feels."

Akainu's anger manifested again "Inugami Guren!" With his fist cocked back, he shot a wave of magma shaped like a fanged doghead towards Enel, who had just landed on the ground.

Enel simply pointed his arm towards the incoming attack.

"El Thor!" His hand instantly turned into a huge laser that completely dwarfed the incoming attack. 28

Akainu simply saw a flash of light, after which he was sent flying by the lightning blast as the ground around him was burnt to a crisp.

The laser continued forwards, passing above the heads of many marines and hitting the marine headquarters, creating an explosion that sent tremors throughout the island. 2

"So cool!" Luffy said to the side, which made Enel just stare at him for a bit. 3

That display managed to somewhat halt the aggression, as everyone was currently staring at the unfolding disaster in front of them.

"L-lightning?!" One of the marines said as he took a step back. Many of the marines had similar reactions.

Many didn't know whether this was a good thing or not, but since Enel had just blasted Akainu further inland, most surmised that this wasn't a good thing at all.

"ENEL!" Sengoku was the first to shout, as he dashed towards the traitorous marine.

His palm extended towards him, releasing a large shockwave that pushed back most of the marines nearby.

Enel simply turned into a bolt of lightning and travelled up Sengoku's arm, paralyzing it in the process.

"Rather stormy today, wouldn't you say so?" Enel said as he crouched down on Sengoku's shoulder and looked at the clouds in wonder. 6

"Why are you doing this!?!" Sengoku said as he tried to calm down a bit, he still didn't want to consider Enel as an enemy…

"I can't let you kill my friend, referring to Luffy, by the way. If we were executing some bigshot pirate, then I wouldn't care, but this is just a bunch of kids." Enel said as he jumped a few times and headed for the clouds.

That was when another admiral decided to intervene.

"Yasakani no Magatama!"(Comma Jewel of Eight Shaku) Countless rays of light headed for Enel, as Kizaru finally decided to get involved in that mess. 1

As a bolt of lightning, Enel managed to dance around the light rays, as he also started receiving more and more attacks. 3

"Ice Block: Partisan…" Enel's body then twirled to the side, as dozens of ice spears were sent toward him. Kuzan also decided to try and contribute to the fight. 2

At this point, the Whitebeard Pirates were starting to retreat, so no one was holding back the Admirals anymore.

Enel simply swung his staff, creating a dome around him as all of the spears were blocked.

Enel frowned a bit as he felt his shield freeze over, but that didn't last long, as he sent a current of electricity through it, heating it up and melting all of the accumulated ice.

"Ryusei Kazan!"(Meteor Volcano) Akainu had also managed to fly back from the other side of the island. His fists were pointed at the sky as he shot countless giant magma fists toward Enel. 2

At this point, most of the lower-ranking marines were running away, same for the weaker pirates.

Enel didn't falter at all in the face of the attacking Admirals though.

"Sango…"(Lightning Flash)

Enel raised an arm to the skies, out of it parted countless lightning bolts, striking down on Marineford and intercepting all of the attacks that were coming his way. 2

Countless explosions spread and left behind only scorched earth. Enel did his best to avoid hitting the marines below, but it was difficult with all of the Admirals attacking him…

Enel was currently using the techniques that the old Enel had already trained, he wanted to see just how well they held up.

Thankfully, they seemed to be rather effective, as most of the strikes that had been heading towards him were shot down.

Pandemonium spread as more and more people realized that they were being attacked by yet another fruit that was capable of destroying islands.

"As if Whitebeard wasn't enough!" One of the marines below said as he ran as far as he could.

Fear and confusion were the most common thing among the marine ranks now, their morale was extremely low, and the only thing keeping the fight going was their pride.

After that clash, the situation had calmed down a bit, as Enel floated in the skies and looked down at Marineford with narrowed eyes.

Akainu was still recovering, as Enel's lightning had injured him a bit, Sengoku had been struck by a few stray bolts of lightning, but he was just paralyzed for a bit, not seriously injured by any stretch of the imagination.

Kizaru and Kuzan were forced to break their attention as some of the captains of Whitebeard's crew started attacking them in order to try and cover their crewmate's retreat.

It was now that the situation took a… strange turn.

"It seems we are a bit late to the party!" A boisterous voice was heard from the side. 37

Hope you liked the chapter :))

Straight into the action, huh?

Ever wonder why Kizaru never just sniped Luffy? Kinda weird… 13

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 2

COMMENT

84 comments

VOTE

Chapter 63: Marshall D. Teach and Adversity 4

POV Narration_

'What the hell is this guy doing here?' Enel pondered as he looked at the massive figure that had just pulled up to the scene.

Enel could clearly see Blackbeard and his gathered crew waltz into the ongoing war.

Even their giant had shown himself, as he had been hiding behind some tall buildings.

The former Rear Admiral was utterly flabbergasted that the idiot had actually shown up at Marineford…

'In the original, he showed up only when Whitebeard was missing half of his head… Why is he here now?' 11

Enel thought he'd have to hunt down Blackbeard after the war, as that would've made the most sense with how things had been developing.

Shuriyu was also there, the psychopath looked a bit less calm than usual though, as his gaze met Enel's.

" OLD MAN!" Teach spoke out, with an arrogant grin on his face.

The marines were all shocked when seeing so many criminals gathered around Blackbeard. He had truly gathered an all-star crew of criminals so feared that their names had been erased from history.

"Shiryu What is the meaning of this? What happened to Magellan? Why are all of you here?!" Sengoku slowly got up in the distance, the anger in his voice was rather obvious.

"... You'll find out what happened to him soon. Anyway… I've decided to team up with these guys." Shiryu said as he smoked his cigar and looked around the battlefield, his hand was already on his blade as he prepared for the worst.

Sengoku kept questioning them about how they had passed through the gates of justice and whatnot, but Enel was no longer paying attention to that.

He didn't care all that much for Blackbeard's crew currently.

But that wasn't the case for Whitebeard. As he was the first one to walk up towards his former son. 1

"Teach…" The older man said as he looked down at his disowned son. 1

Blackbeard was speaking haughtily about the way he had overcome the Gates of Justice, about how magnificent his plan was. At least until he ate a shockwave from Whitebeard's naginata. 2

All of his crewmembers who were nearby were sent flying into rubble, but all of them got up rather quickly.

Marco was quick to turn into a blue phoenix and was about to rush and assist his father. "MARCO! Stand back!" Whitebeard stopped him instantly though.

Whitebeard then continued to make his way toward the newcomers. "You broke the one iron rule on my ship… Let's settle this, Teach!"

Akainu also started flying towards Whitebeard. 'While he's distracted, we must at least kill Whitebeard!'

Akainu was still injured due to receiving attacks from both Enel and Whitebeard, but he didn't let that hinder him much. He dashed forwards, heading straight for the legendary pirate with malicious intent.

Enel wasn't about to let him interfere with the father-son reunion though, he was genuinely curious as to how Blackbeard planned to defeat Whitebeard under these circumstances. 5

The lightning man was quick to dash towards Akainu's back, what he hadn't expected was to be intercepted right when he got near the Admiral.

" YOU BRAT!" It was none other than the old Garp. His blackened fist cocked backwards and struck at Enel's face.

The old man had likely anticipated that he'd go after Akainu, so he had enough time to act.

Although Garp sounded mad, he had a large smile on his face, it was clear that this was nothing more than keeping up appearances to him.

In truth, the old man was currently feeling like crying tears of happiness. Both of his grandsons had survived. Who cared if they were pirates? To him, they were family. 1

And Enel had made a sacrifice and protected that family when he was too conflicted to do so himself.

Although he acted mad, deep inside, he felt that he owed Enel quite a lot on this occasion.

Enel also knew that Garp was likely not mad at him. So he decided to not try and injure Garp in any way.

With skilful movements and using his observation haki to bend himself around Garp's body, paralyzing him in the process and still going straight for Akainu.

Garp fell to the ground, unable to use Geppo as his body refused to listen to him for half a second, the old man smiled as Akainu's claw was intercepted by Enel's staff.

Akainu swore loudly as sparks arose from their Armament Haki enhanced strikes. His claw seemed to be winning though, as it was starting to cut into the staff. 1

This wasn't just a contest of strength though, it was a battle. So Enel was quick to bind the staff around the Admiral's arm, Akainu struggled, as he was then hurled towards the ground, his body weakened by the Seastone-laced staff that Enel wielded.

Enel didn't stop there though, he managed to bind Akainu in thick chains, and then he sent the admiral flying with a strike of his staff.

Sengoku acted quickly, catching Akainu and sending a volley of shockwaves toward Enel and Whitebeard.

Enel simply winced, as his staff quickly turned into dozens of tendrils, aiming to intercept each shockwave before they reached him.

The air blasted the tendrils apart, but the shockwaves were successfully stopped.

At this point, Enel was pushed a bit more, and he was standing back to back with Whitebeard.

The old man huffed a bit, observing the Rear Admiral from the corner of his eye.

"Doing such useless things… Still, thank you… For saving my son!" Newgate gave Enel his gratitude in a short exchange, as he turned his attention back to Teach. 4

"Don't mention it. Now, if we could both get the hell out of here after you deal with this bastard…" Enel said as he continued to block whatever incoming attacks he could with bolts of lightning. 1

Teach had also dashed towards Whitebeard at this point. He already had spread out his darkness underneath the two of them, it wasn't doing all that much, besides preventing the old man from moving.

Unfortunately for Teach, Whitebeard had no intention of moving his legs. The large man instead swung his naginata, a white halo covering the blade of it as he intercepted Blackbeard's fist.

"ZEHAHAHAHA!" Teach laughed loudly as his fist seemed to hinder the Quake powers that Whitebeard wielded. 3

But that didn't do all that much in the end, as Whitebeard's naginata still cut through his arm. The old man's haki being a few leagues above that of Teach. 2

That slash sent Blackbeard tumbling towards the ground, as he screamed in pain and held his bleeding arm.

Whitebeard simply huffed, a white halo covered his fist, as he seemed to crush Teach underneath it.

The air started cracking rapidly, and Teach was being squashed into the ground, blood spilt out of his mouth as the bones in his body broke rapidly.

The cracks spread all over the ground, and the shockwave that wave produced shook Marineford and pushed back most of Blackbeard's crewmembers.

"W-what!? Are you trying to kill me?!" Teach shouted as he struggled underneath Whitebeard's fist. 10

Edward Newgate simply huffed at that shameful display. Retrieving his fist and staring down at the pathetic form of his former son.

Enel also raised an eyebrow at that display.

'This buffoon was supposed to be the main antagonist of the show?' Enel thought to himself as his palm parted into lightning bolts and blocked off a few light rays and even more shockwaves. 5

'This can't keep going forever…' Enel thought to himself as he wondered if grabbing Whitebeard and escaping was an option.

At this point, most of the important figures in the marines were heading his way, trying to both take him down and kill Whitebeard.

Ace and Luffy had already managed to jump onto a submarine, and Jimbei had helped them navigate through the water and break the ice in order for them to retreat successfully.

At this point, the marines had 0 chance of actually killing Ace or Luffy.

But Whitebeard hadn't left Marineford yet. He planned to be the last to leave, to make sure not one of his children was left behind.

He was covering their retreat by catching the attention of the Marines. And Enel was doing the expert job of blocking every single attack that was heading for his back, as he dealt with his former son that had just appeared on the battlefield. 2

Enel knew that he would slowly start getting tired if the situation continued like that. Both of his injured hands were pointed forwards, lightning raining everywhere in front of him, blocking and pushing back all of the marines nearby. 5

"Shit! Why do we have to deal with both Rumble and Quake in the same war?!" A few marines couldn't help but express their grievances. 4

One invincible fruit was more than difficult enough to fight, now they had two island-destroying beasts to deal with at the same time.

Still Enel didn't aim directly for them, Enel wanted to avoid bloodshed as much as possible. But the lightning bolts sent currents through the ground, paralyzing more and more marines. 2

Whitebeard's tremors also created great cracks, as the whole of Marineford trembled under the attacks of the two devil fruit users.

Blackbeard was quick to call for the help of his newly assembled crew, and all of them started trying to attack Whitebeard.

Whitebeard winced, as his body stopped momentarily due to his sickness. Blackbeard's crew quickly took that opportunity, many of them pointing their guns at the strongest man in the world with nasty smiles on their faces.

Blackbeard also took out a gun hurriedly, and in sync with all of his subordinates, they all started shooting at the old man.

Marco shouted in the distance, as he quickly turned into a phoenix and rushed towards his father, disregarding the previous orders. The other captain followed after him. 4

But Whitebeard wasn't alone in this, metal tendrils extended from behind him, perfectly blocking all of the incoming bullets.

"Gather your wits, old man! I'll take care of the small fry, you punish your son!" Enel jumped up and tapped Whitebeard on the shoulder as he turned towards the Blackbeard pirates. 3

" WHITEBEARD PIRATES! HOLD BACK THE MARINES FOR A FEW SECONDS!" Enel's order reverberated throughout the battlefield, this kicked into gear the rest of the captains, as they all quickly started trying to fight against the marines in a desperate rush to save their father.

The old man was going to complain about the insubordination, but he refrained when seeing the mad look in Enel's eyes. 3

"I get that you want to protect your kids… But this isn't the time for that. This is a winning battle, retreat only after everything is won." Whitebeard simply smiled at Enel's words.

"Fine… But I don't like you ordering my children around…" Whitebeard said as he stared at Teach with a cold look. 2

Enel also started twirling his staff, metal tendrils from his gauntlets still blocking all of the bullets coming toward the two of them.

Enel looked at the bastards that made up Blackbeard's crew. 1

'Now… To deal with this trash…' 18

Hope you liked the chapter!

This one was a bit smaller, but not by much(1.9k words)

Good old Teach made an appearance too :) 3

Also, huge thanks for the power stones ))) This is the highest ranking I've ever gotten on any fic, so thank you all! 4

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 1

COMMENT

83 comments

VOTE

Chapter 64: Cleaning up and Retreat 5

POV Narration_

Garp didn't really know what to expect when Enel had said that he'd make sure Ace and Luffy survived.

He sure as hell didn't expect Enel to start throwing lighting around like it was candy on Halloween. 2

Garp had pretended to attack him in rage, but he didn't really care what happened in the war anymore, to him, the only thing that mattered was the fact that both his grandsons survived.

Now, the fact that Enel was obviously protecting Whitebeard did strike him as odd, but he knew that Whitebeard was a respectable man, so he didn't let it get to his head.

In his books, Enel was a great friend. One that made a sacrifice to protect his friends, which also happened to be Garp's grandsons…

This was not the same for Sengoku, unfortunately.

The old Fleet Admiral was shocked from the moment Enel had blocked one of Kizaru's lasers in order to protect Luffy.

He had hoped that event was just a fluke, but Enel then stopped Akainu and revealed the true nature of his devil fruit… 2

That truly angered the old man, not as much as it confused him though.

'So… You're telling me that everything was fake? All of that… Was a lie?' 14

If Enel had just revealed his fruit in the war while fighting for the marines, Sengoku wouldn't have minded.

He could somewhat understand Enel trying to hide it.

The world government was always interested in powerful fruits, so they would've certainly tried to do something shady earlier than Dressrosa.

But the fact that Enel had seemingly turned against them…

It simply stung for the old Fleet Admiral, he had been somewhat cautious since the beginning with Enel, but he had still befriended him in the end…

And Hina wasn't any better. She was mad, she felt like she had been deceived. 1

But a part of her refused to believe that Enel had lied to her. A part of her kept saying that maybe Enel had a good reason for his actions, that maybe his friendship with her wasn't fake. 1

Something, anything, to justify his actions. But Enel didn't reveal his true motives to anyone, so she had no way of knowing.

Hina had decided to stand back during the war. The last thing she wanted was to actually fight Enel. She also didn't even feel prepared to face him right away. 1

Hina could also see that the Warlords were no longer getting involved, they were merely watching the situation unfold with interest.

'Enel… I hope that you know what you're doing… I hope it was worth it…' Hina thought to herself as she took a few steps back and observed the situation with the lower-ranking marines. 1

The Commanders of the Whitebeard crew had no time to think about those things though. They all quickly started to hold back the marines that were attacking their father's back.

Enel knew to take advantage of that.

Blackbeard's crew seemed to realize that Enel's attention was now fully on them.

Enel looked first at the giant that had been hiding behind Marineford's base. His eyes sparked with lightning as he tapped his staff onto the ground.

"Mamaragan!" (Heavy Thunder!) The clouds that he had overcharged with lightning roared with anger. 4

A rain of lightning fell onto the giant, his size only made him a larger target, each bolt left more and more burns on the giant's body, all until the giant was well and thoroughly cooked, collapsing from severe injuries. 2

The ground shook as lighting kept falling everywhere, taking also impeding many marines and assisting the Whitebeard pirates further in their retreat.

The giant's unconscious body hit the ground with a loud thud, breaking a few more walls in the process. 1

Enel had avoided the giant's head, mainly in order to avoid killing him completely.

He still wanted the remainders of Blackbeard's pirates to be captured after all, just in case he needed them in the future…

The other pirates in the group seemed to be a bit shocked, seeing their largest and most resilient member fall in a few seconds of the fight starting. 4

Enel then dashed towards the group, not giving them much time to register what had just happened.

They all seemed to take a step back when seeing him rush like that, the next to fall was Jesus Burgess, his face caved in by Enel's heavy staff before he could even react properly. 6

Enel then provided to turn his staff and strike towards one of the nearest pirates, Doc Q only had enough time to shriek, as he was sent flying into the crowd of marines in the distance.

Catarina Devon was the next target, but she had enough time to prepare herself, managing to block Enel's staff with her spear. 5

She wasn't known as the most dangerous woman pirate in Impel Down for nothing.

Her blackened spear seemed to be able to hold up against Enel's staff perfectly.

But Enel wasn't about to start playing around with her like he had Jack the Drought.

With a small twirl, his staff parted around her weapons and pierced her body in ten different places. 4

Or at least they tried to, she had managed to cover herself in armament in time, which led to sparks rising where the tendrils tried to dig into her body.

But Enel didn't let that dissuade him, the tendrils quickly entangled her, weakening her completely as she was also a devil fruit user.

The seastone impended her Haki as well, which led to her body being pierced in different places and thrown backwards. 8

While this was happening, the other members weren't sleeping.

Shiryu, Avalo Pizarro and Laffitte all managed to react in time. With the latter two shooting at Enel in a panic, and Shiryu slicing towards him with his blade.

Enel simply parted his body around the attacks, the fact that they were imbued with Haki couldn't matter less to him thanks to his Observation Haki.

Shiryu, being the closest, was obviously the next target. Enel kicked towards him, his blackened leg hitting Shiryu's hilt as the former warden skidded to the side.

The former warden was quick to cover his body in armament haki, preparing to tank more hits. 'Even if he's strong, he won't be able to kill me so quickly!'

He hoped that the others would be able to hit Enel while he was distracted, but fate had other plans. 1

Enel simply stabbed his staff into the ground, tendrils rising out of the ground and forcing the other Blackbeard pirates to jump backwards.

Enel then appeared in front of Shiryu, shocking the former warden and putting his palms on each side of the pirate's head. 6

Arks of lightning danced in between Enel's hand, as Shiryu screamed in pain, slashing with his blade around in a frenzy, as Enel calmly passed through said blade with ease.

After a few seconds, the former jailor had dropped his sword, grasping and clawing at Enel's hands as his head was being cooked thoroughly.

Enel simply gave the former warden a cold gaze. "You should've taken my warning in good faith…" Enel's words were only heard by Shiryu, in the former Warden's last seconds. 3

With that, Enel dropped the warden's body to the ground. Enel quickly retrieved his staff and looked around at the situation for a bit.

The rest of the Blackbeard pirates were trying to flee at that point, with only Van Augur, the sniper, still taking shots at Enel from a distance. 2

And he was rewarded for his efforts, not in a satisfying way for him though.

Enel pointed his finger towards, a small lightning beam shot directly towards the sniper, who tried to move to the side, but was unable to dodge it in the end.

The sniper was pierced in the gut, lightning spreading all over his body as he fell to the floor.

"Fucking monster!" Avalo Pizarro, the fallen tyrant, shouted as he did his best to flee at his greatest speed. 1

Most of the still conscious Blackbeard Pirates had the same thought as they were fleeing, unfortunately for them, they hadn't managed to make it far, as Enel's lightning moved a lot faster than they ever could.

The clouds seemed to snipe them for sport, lightning striking both in their path and to the ground underneath them. 2

The earth was blasted by the lightning strikes, and tremors spread through their surroundings, as Enel was now once again able to give his attention to the marines.

The Whitebeard pirates were holding their own nicely against the marines, Mihawk was mainly just looking at Enel with interest, as he wasn't all that involved in the war.

Marco was once again keeping Kizaru occupied, assisted by a few snipers from his crew. 1

Sengoku was fighting Jozu and Vista, and many of the Commanders were holding back vice admirals and admirals.

Enel's lighting sometimes fell from the skies, impeding the Marines they were fighting and keeping them on their toes.

"Oi! YOU BRAT, DON'T YOU IGNORE ME!" Enel heard a voice in the distance, it was none other than Garp, who was approaching him at breakneck speeds.

'Taking a hit won't be that bad, right? For old time's sake.' Enel rationalized in his mind as he prepared to clash with a serious Garp for the first time. 2

Enel's staff quickly met Garp's fist, only for the staff to bend in an odd way and for him to be pushed back, breaking another building with his back and being buried in another pile of rubble. 6

Enel didn't bother using his body to leave, he simply turned into lightning and headed straight for the clouds. 1

From the outside, one could see a large lightning beam rising to the skies.

Garp tried to follow him using Geppo but was quickly struck by a lightning bolt, paralyzing him again and sending him hurtling towards the ground with slight burn marks on his skin.

At this point, Whitebeard also looked down at his former son, the one he had put his trust into, and the one that had betrayed him.

"Teach… I want you to know, that I won't ever forgive you!" A loving father he was, but he only held one iron rule, and Teach had walked all over that.

With one last slash of his Naginata, Whitebeard sent a powerful quake into the ground, crushing Teach in the process, as the former Warlord screamed bloody murder.

Whitebeard closed his eyes a bit, as he delivered the last hit to the one that had betrayed his trust.

Blackbeard didn't get to say anything else, his last moment alive was spent screaming, as Whitebeard's tremors broke all of the bones in his body and crushed his skull to smithereens. 11

And, just like that. A future Emperor of the Seas was killed. 1

'Finally… It's about time I end this war now, isn't it!?' Enel thought to himself as his staff started rotating by itself in the air. 12

Hope you liked the chapter!

A second one will be uploaded soon as a reward for the fact that u guys power-stoned me almost to death this week. 7

I would upload double chapters more often, but I have a vacation coming up, so I need to stockpile as many chapters as possible.

This is me pissing on my own head basically :)) But u guys deserve it, so I figured I should at least do this much. 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

55 comments

VOTE

Chapter 65: War Ending Move 7

POV Narration_

Whitebeard heaved a tired sigh as he looked at the body of Teach. The one betrayer of his group, the child that turned against his family. The killer of Tatch, the one that had almost gotten Ace killed as well… 5

Edward Newgate felt strange, although he had avenged his other son, his hands were now dirty with the blood of the one that he had once also considered family.

Still, the old man felt that it was better that way. It was better for him to be the one to punish Teach. After all, the one thing he hated to see, was his sons harming each other.

And, as much as Teach had disappointed him, as much as he had broken the only rule he had made… He was still a son to the old man.

Now that he had finally punished Teach, Whitebeard only felt tired. He felt no satisfaction in what he had done, after all, how could he?

He cared just that much about his children. Which was why he knew that it was time to escape.

"MY CHILDREN! ALL OF YOU! GET BACK TO THE SHIPS!" Edward said as he shouted with ferocious willpower emanating from him.

The Whitebeard pirates listened, and all of them swiftly started fighting their way back to the ship. They all started quickly trying to create a retreating path.

The marines quickly turned more desperate, trying their best to take down any pirate that they could.

Sengoku was also getting more and more desperate, as the war was looking more and more like a complete loss for the Navy.

Each time a high-ranking marine was close to taking down a pirate, or severely injuring one, a lightning strike always stopped that. It was the same when the pirates got too close to killing a marine. 3

Although the battle was still ongoing, and attacks were being thrown around everywhere, the battle was well and truly caught in a stalemate.

And that was all because of Enel, who was currently sitting on a cloud, raining lightning down wherever he could in order to keep that stalemate going. 6

Sengoku was quick to realize that Enel was the one preventing them from winning that battle. He grit his teeth as hate started to well up inside of him.

'All of the lives lost today… All of that preparation… You're telling me it was for nothing?!'

Sengoku simply couldn't bring himself to cope with that. With an angry roar, he directed his palms at the sky.

With inhuman strength, he started releasing shockwave after shockwave towards the skies.

Each shockwave parted the clouds more and more, Enel scowled, as he tried his best to keep the clouds together, but he had failed in the end.

As the sky turned clear, the marines were starting to regain some morale.

" THIS WAR ISN'T OVER YET! WE CAN STILL WIN THIS! AS LONG AS WHITEBEARD FALLS HERE!" Sengoku was quick to try and motivate his marines further.

However, Enel was getting a bit annoyed at this point.

'I've rested enough… It's time to end this war.'

With a simple gesture, he flew towards the water in the middle of the bay. He pointed his arms downwards.

Attacks came from all directions, but he simply ignored them, letting them pass through him without any issue.

Whether it was magma, light or Ice, none of them could injure him as long as he was concentrated enough. 4

With a roar, he started discharging as much electricity as possible into the water. Slowly but surely, the ice around Marineford all melted, and the water started rising, pooling to the skies as it sparked with electricity.

"What is this?!" Many ships were being pushed away, as the pirates that had already retreated were all doing their best to move away from whatever Enel was creating. 1

" STOP HIM! DON'T LET HIM CHARGE UP AN ATTACK!" Sengoku shouted as he quickly sent a shockwave towards Enel.

He now knew that Enel had a fruit capable of destroying Marineford completely, the last thing he needed was for him to actually do so.

"Dai Funka!" (Major Eruption!) Akainu had also jumped towards Enel, his fist erupting forwards as he shot as much Magma as he could towards the former Rear Admiral.

Enel managed to notice those attacks, as his concentration broke from the move that he was preparing. With a slight scowl, a massive wave of energized water rose from the sea underneath him.

The water managed to both cool off Akainu's magma and paralyze him slightly, causing his body to be taken up by the wave and pushed backwards, right into Sengoku's shockwave.

The shockwave dispersed the wave, but also injured Akainu. The Admiral could only spit out some blood as he fell to the ground.

Enel then continued to overcharge the water around him. The energized water was quick to start boiling, as he quickly started to manipulate the seas around Marineford completely. 1

'If I can control clouds… Then I can control the seas too!' 12

With a monstrous amount of concentration and will, Enel quickly started forming a figure using the water that he had energized.

"Jörmungandr!" Enel raised his hands upwards as he said that as if summoning something from the depths of the sea. 7

Right on Enel's call, a gigantic snake formed out of the waters he controlled.

Its head seemed to be larger than half of Marineford, and its body seemed to have no end, as it seemed to be directly connected to the sea.

Enel smiled when seeing that his creation had succeded, he quickly turned into a lightning bolt and tried to enter the snake's body. 1

Kizaru was fast to intercept him, turning into light and appearing in his path.

Light and Lightning seemed to be flashing around in the sky for a bit, as the two of them met in midair and crashed. Both of them kicked at the other.

Their kicks connected, and Kizaru's strength was shown, as he was able to overwhelm Enel after a short few seconds.

Enel winced as he felt the bones in his leg crack. He was quickly sent flying backwards, directly into the snake, exactly as he had planned. 1

The second his body hit the snake, it turned into lightning and vanished within the snake. 10

Its eyes seemed to gain a spark, looking like a thunderstorm was happening in each eye at the same time.

"W-what the hell is that?!" One flabbergasted Vice Admiral Muttered as he stared at the impossibly large water construct. 1

Another Vice Admiral was quick to send a flying slash towards the snake, only for the snake to completely part around the slash.

"H-How are we supposed to fight something like that?!" The Vice Admiral shouted as he tried more and more to send Rankyakus towards the gigantic snake. 1

Many joined him, and countless flying slashes from both legs and blades were sent toward the Snake.

The Whitebeard Pirates were now having to retreat through a different point, Squard had turned his boat and actually circled around Marineford in order to pick up Whitebeard.

The captains were quick to retreat to it as the attention of the marines was completely captured by Enel's show.

Hancock had also decided to retreat with the Whitebeard pirates, her interest in the war vanished the second that Luffy managed to escape it.

Now, she was only slightly interested in whatever move Enel was cooking up…

The snake seemed to deform for a second, as the countless slashes pushed away some of the water that formed its body. But the very next second it was completely reformed.

"... How scary…" For once, Kizaru's voice didn't have a bored undertone to it. How could it? They were staring the equivalent of an Ancient Weapon in the eye.

Mihawk had yet to leave the battlefield, he quickly swung his sword, a massive flying slash heading directly for the snake's head.

The strongest swordsman in the world was intrigued, he wanted to see exactly how the beast in front of him worked. 1

His flying slash was marginally larger than every other before, managing to cut the snake's head off, shocking all of the marines at the scene.

But the shock didn't last long, as their fear came back in the next second, the Snake's head reconnected itself in that same second, making Mihawk raise an eyebrow.

'I guess it can't be taken down easily…' The swordsman thought to himself as he sent a few more slashes at the snake, each as big as the first one, all of them brushed off in the same manner.

The assault continued, as everyone seemed to want to stop that snake from slamming itself into Marineford.

Aokiji was quick to run towards the water snake, the sweat on his brow freezing as he pointed his hands towards the large snake.

Without any hesitation, the Admiral jumped directly at the snake.

The second they came into contact, Aokiji's eyes widened, as the water in front of him seemed to be turning into steam as soon as he came near it.

"Boiling Water?!" That realization didn't stop him, he forged on, hoping to be able to freeze the snake inside out quickly.

But, all of the water that he was close to touching seemed to evaporate just as he came close to it.

Before he knew it, he was already in the middle of the snake's body, as the steam around him momentarily blinded him.

Before he could react, boiling water pushed into him from all sides, the more he froze, the more Enel seemed to be able to melt.

The water seemed to form odd currents around him, he tried to lower its temperature endlessly, but each time he froze the water around him even slightly, Enel melted it instantly.

The energized water also paralyzed his muscles constantly, making it harder and harder for him to move.

In the end, the Ice Admiral was quickly trapped in Enel's water prison, as the snake seemed to form a bubble of still water inside its constantly flowing body.

The second the water around Aokiji stilled was also the second his devil fruit powers vanished. He was stuck, just like that. 7

"Admiral Aokiji!" Many marines shouted in fear when seeing that development.

Akainu was quick to try and blast the snake away, but he didn't get to try many things.

The magma that touched the water seemed to only evaporate some of it before quickly being cooled off, it wasn't doing any damage, as there was enough water in the ocean to go around. 1

"WE NEED TO FIND ENEL'S TRUE BODY!" Sengoku shouted as he also threw shockwave after shockwave at the snake. 4

But the snake seemed to be a lot tougher than a bunch of clouds, each time it even slightly deformed, it regenerated instantly.

The marines desperately attacked the snake, as the pirate ships were getting pushed further and further by the constantly revolving sea.

Whitebeard was already on Squard's ship at that point, staring at the gigantic snake as the sea itself seemed to push their ship further away from Marineford.

Not one member of the crew could say anything as they stared at the odd scene in front of them. In a sense, it was a beautiful scene. But the fact that the entire thing was the doing of one man, seemed to creep out some of them.

"... That brat. He really is a monster!" Whitebeard said with a wide smile, no trace of fear on his face. 1

Although Enel's technique was impressive, Whitebeard was not the type to fear anything at all. And he knew that he could likely break it with his quakes if need be.

"Marco, prepare to fly in and pick up that brat! I doubt he'll have much stamina after pulling a stunt like this." Whitebeard waved his hand, giving his son a direct order without any hesitation.

Marco nodded, looking at the gigantic snake with a bit of sweat on his brow.

'Good thing I didn't try to fight him while on the sea…' The commander could still remember his first meeting with Enel.

At least Marco had the option to fly away, but he knew that if such an attack was to be directed at his crew in the middle of the sea, many of them would drown.

That didn't matter now though, Enel was obviously their ally. Marco couldn't help but feel a bit of pity for the marines though…

Without any warning, the gigantic snake reared back, its head pointed upwards as its throat seemed to be getting larger and larger. 1

Sengoku's eyes widened as he realised what was coming next.

" FLOOD INCOMING! BRACE YOURSELVES!" That was all the warning that the marines got, as the snake quickly pointed its head towards Marineford.

The snake seemed to start spitting out the contents of its stomach, creating a massive wave of boiling water that swallowed half of Marineford.

The water seemed to break down the walls of Marineford rather quickly, the powerful stream swept away everything in its path. 3

Sengoku used his massive body to create a shield for the marines behind him, blasting shockwave after shockwave into that tidal wave, but the tide didn't stop for anything.

Kizaru tried to send explosive blasts toward the tide and the snake's head, only managing to halt it for a few milliseconds, as the jet stream of water blasted throughout the entire island.

Aokiji also got spat out in that attack, landing somewhere off to the side as the tides pushed against his body.

But the second he was no longer in still water he started freezing the waters around him.

This time, he did so successfully, managing to freeze most of the wave, and the snake that had created it.

Aokiji was a bit shocked at having succeded, as he had expected Enel to melt his ice instantly again.

But nothing had happened… The marines looked around as the tides around them seemed to die down, Sengoku broke some of the ice stuck to his body as he looked around in a rage.

"Where did he go?!" The fleet admiral asked as he looked at Kizaru. The Light Admiral simply shook his head, signalling that he had no clue either.

And, just like that. All that the marines had gained in that war, was the giant ice sculpture of a snake, much larger than Marineford itself. 32

Second chapter, out! Hope you liked today's uploads, thank u for supporting me and reading my stuff :) 1

This was a long-ass one, 2.4k words.

Btw, as a quick reminder. Any water affects devil fruits as long as it's stagnant. Moving water like a river let's say would not stop a devil fruit user. 15

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

122 comments

VOTE

Chapter 66: Exhaustion and Waves 9

POV Narration_

Enel abandoned the snake's body as soon as the Whitebeard pirates got far enough from Marineford. 1

It took everything from him to sometimes check on them, as controlling the large snake he had created was already taking up most of his concentration.

Still, he had managed to do it in the end. 1

Jörmungandr was the name he had given to that move. It was extremely useful against a large number of enemies, but it didn't really have much of an effect on stronger people. 2

Sengoku didn't have any issues with taking on the tides with his body, and most of the Vice Admirals and Rear Admirals could also easily withstand it as long as they had Armament Haki. 6

There was the issue of being washed into the sea and drowning, but this wasn't a problem for non-Devil Fruit users. 7

Enel was now resting on a cloud, a bit further away from Marineford, that was about as far as he could make it.

He had been injured that entire time, ever since the clash with Whitebeard, his hands had taken the worst beating in that war, he had used his staff to block attacks from many powerful marines.

His leg was also most likely broken from Kizaru's kick, which Enel had honestly expected, so he couldn't complain.

Getting Kizaru to kick him towards the snake was honestly the only way for him to enter it. The Light Admiral would've otherwise been able to stop him from entering it by constantly intercepting him.

Not that he knew that Enel would just disappear in it.

Still, Enel didn't even feel like he had enough energy to keep his eyes open, but he knew he couldn't fall asleep on a cloud. 1

The only reason he could rest on one was that he had overcharged it and compressed it enough for him to sit on. 1

Enel could feel his consciousness slipping, but he also knew that he couldn't exactly pass out that close to Marineford and above the sea.

The sea would likely swallow him, and if the Marines did find him he'd just be imprisoned…

Still, he couldn't help it. The crippling exhaustion that filled his body.

In a moment of carelessness, Enel's control on the cloud underneath him actually slipped, Enel scowled a bit as he was freefalling towards the sea.

'... I didn't want to do this, but I guess I've no choice now…'

Just as he was about to turn into lightning, and use his greatest speed to fly off with his last sparks of stamina, he saw a blue figure quickly approaching him. 1

It didn't even take a few seconds for him to be caught in a pair of talons, Enel looked up to see the face of a familiar blue phoenix with bored-looking round eyes.

"Are you alright, Enel-yoi?" Marco said as he instantly turned back around and flew back towards their ships at the greatest speed he could muster, this time with Enel within his grasp.

"... Been better…" Enel said with a wry smile, he was a bit shocked to hear just how weak his voice sounded. 1

The last thing Enel could remember was Marco's cheeky smile as he passed out.

'At least they won't be executing me…' Enel thought to himself as his consciousness slipped.

While the Whitebeard Pirates were still fleeing, the Marines were recovering from Enel's attack. 1

Most of Marineford had been flooded, and they also had a lot of people to fish out of the waters and break out of Aokiji's ice.

Sengoku could feel a headache coming to him as he realized that their pathetic loss had all been televised to the world. 4

Although he had asked for the broadcast to be stopped at some point, it still continued at some pirates had found the recording device pointing at the stage. 3

Sengoku ripped some of his hair out in frustration as he tried to reason with himself, he could only find it in himself to blame one person for his failure. 2

'Enel… Whatever your reason was… I won't forgive you for this…!' Sengoku's anger could hardly be quelled, Garp could only sigh as he took off his coat and started drying it off. 2

'That brat really went and did it, huh?' The old man thought to himself, suppressing a smile as he realised that both of his grandsons had survived the ordeal.

Akainu was surprisingly not as angry as Sengoku. The most prevalent emotion inside him was currently confusion. 7

He simply refused to believe that Enel was a dirty criminal. He knew that the Rear Admiral had been temperamental and that he had always been a bit prone to insubordination… 17

But Akainu also knew that Enel had a strong sense of justice, unwavering even, that thing one simply couldn't fake. 1

Enel went out of his way to hunt pirates and even got into trouble with the World government in order to dispense justice.

Akainu knew that Enel didn't gain anything from those situations, yet he still chose to put himself in them.

Akainu had respected that part of Enel. Now he wasn't sure what to feel anymore.

'... I will definitely be the one to catch him. He better have a good reason for this when I do!' That was all he could think about as he huffed to himself. 20

His thoughts were somewhat similar to that of Hina actually, who was just as confused and angry as him. 8

She internally vowed to capture him and force his reasons out of him. 7

She needed to find out. If all of it had been a lie, and if their friendship was also a lie. To her, it hadn't been one, but she couldn't be sure if it was the same for Enel anymore… 8

Although the marines had lost the war in its entirety, the World Government had lost just as much.

Not even a day passed since the war ended, and Sengoku was already replaced by Akainu, being forced to resign as the brunt of the mistakes was blamed on him. 5

The Marines were also forced to start moving their main base the Holy Land Mary Geoise, as Marineford needed to be completely rebuilt, and the World Government decided to just move the Marine base closer to the Celestial Dragons.

This had everything to do with the fact that Enel was still at large, and the 5 elders wanted to assure that the Celestial Dragons were well protected. 6

Akainu was rather mad about that major change, but he couldn't exactly argue with the reasoning…

The problem was, that now the brunt of the Navy as an organisation was delegated to protecting the World Government in its entirety.

Basically, everything above a Rear Admiral needed to protect the Celestial Dragons at all times and were ordered to be stationed inside the holy land at all times.

This was done extremely quickly after the war, and the marines were still recovering, so no one had any time to dispute these orders.

Still, Akainu wasn't stupid enough to not realize that many marines would likely be forced to resign. He had already been around plenty of Celestial Dragons, so he knew that they weren't going to be accommodating to others…

But that problem would be addressed at another time. Right now, Akainu needed to handle the logistics of both moving their main base and recovering from the war at the same time…

Surprisingly, Aokiji decided not to put more salt on the wound and try to dispute Akainu's position. Instead, the Ice Admiral started helping Akainu with the paperwork. 12

The world itself was shaken by the war.

No one had expected things to go the way they had. Not only that, the entire world now knew that Portogas D. Ace was the last living blood relative of Gol D. Roger. 1

And, unlike his father, the marines had completely failed to execute Ace, and his whereabouts were now completely unknown.

Then there was Enel… The 'Unranked Admiral', as some had called him after the Dressrosa incident, was formally stripped of all of his achievements and rank.

He was shunned by the world government for his efforts to save a pirate as Vile as Roger's spawn.

With this event, Enel had proven his strength to the world, striking fear in the hearts of many with the rise of yet another extremely dangerous pirate. 1

With this, he also gained the full attention of the world government, becoming yet another enemy they had to worry about and take countermeasures against. 12

Hope you liked the chapter! War is officially over, eh? 9

There's still quite a bit to write about regarding the repercussions. The mc would also obviously gain a bounty after pulling a stunt like this. 8

Btw, mc was about to just light speed away in a random direction with whatever energy he had left and hope for the best, Marco did kinda save his ass on this one :)) If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

87 comments

VOTE

Chapter 67: Unanswered Questions and Waking up 5

POV Narration _

The first thing Enel saw when he opened his eyes, was light. 10

Then the light became stars, as more and more of them seemed to pop out around him.

It didn't take long for Enel to realize that he hadn't actually woken up yet.

Looking around, he could see many planets in the distance, many stars flowing in the rivers of the universe.

But why was he dreaming about that?

"I never understood this… Why do humans feel the need to dream?" 8

Enel was shocked, instantly turning his head to the voice, he could see it, a pair of red eyes staring at him… Familiar, yet completely alien. 3

Enel controlled his body, coming closer and closer to that voice until he could finally make it out.

The form of a middle-aged man with black hair, a small stubble and deep red eyes. The man was also wearing a formal suit, looking like he was preparing to leave for a fancy party… 3

Enel's eyes widened a bit as he recognized that form, how couldn't he? He had looked like that for most of his life…

"Why are you here? And why do you look like me?" Enel asked as his face turned a bit grave. He didn't know what to expect for an answer, but he certainly hoped for something, anything.

"Like you? No no, you no longer look like this. You abandoned your old life, taking on a different form." The voice of the older man seemed to echo in the universe around them, as Enel narrowed his eyes at the strange god's proclamation.

Enel looked at the god with a blank gaze, not knowing exactly what to say to that.

"I have always been curious about your species… I've failed to understand it even after so many years… What is… 'ambition'?" The god tilted his head once more, as its red eyes peered into Enel. 7

"Rather basic, that one… Ambition refers to one's strong desire to achieve something meaningful, to accomplish something great." Enel crossed his arms, deciding to humour the god in front of him. 1

Not that he had many choices at hand. It was either that or try to run away, which didn't even seem like an option, honestly.

"Basic indeed… Simple-minded and strange to hear from someone like you." The god seemed unimpressed with the answer, which made Enel scowl a bit.

'What do you want me to say? That's the literal definition of it.'

"What do I want you to say? Hmm… My bad, I guess I should have worded that better… What is 'ambition' to you?" The god's eyes sparked a bit, Enel stared at his former body's emotionless face for a bit. 3

'I forgot this thing can read my thoughts…'

"Ambition is what drives me forwa-" Enel's words were stopped instantly, as he instinctively felt something grip his heart.

It was as if his heart was placed in a vice, and Enel could feel himself squirming.

"Don't… Lie… To… Me." The god said without any change in expression. 5

"... Ambition doesn't mean anything. Nothing more than a way to trick yourself that you are doing something meaningful with your time." Enel ended up saying as he clutched his chest a bit. Saying exactly what the god wanted to hear, regardless of what he felt. 5

"Indeed. You know that. You are smart. Nothing that you do will ever have any effect on the world, all humans always end up as nothing more than buried bones… So why bother with all this?" 10

Images started flashing around Enel when the god said that, memories of his time in the world of one piece.

From helping the sky people indirectly to joining the marines, freeing Dressrosa and eventually betraying the marines. All of those scenes passed by as Enel looked on with a raised eyebrow.

"...I wanted to do it. Either due to curiosity or to achieve something… Or due to rage and other emotions." Enel said as he looked over the strips of memories that surrounded him. 1

"So strange. I don't remember you being so… Impulsive?" The god said as a smile cracked on its face.

"You never knew me that well, I guess? Most of what I used to do was on impulse… It's the same for most humans." Enel said as looked at the memories vanishing around him, revealing the stars once more.

"... Humans are so weird." The god said before shaking its head. 10

Enel just scowled again, he opened his mouth, hoping to get to ask some questions of his own.

The main one on his mind was 'What did you do to my soul?' The god could clearly hear his thoughts, but it also certainly didn't care to answer.

"I guess I should get to the real question… Why are you here?"

The god tilted its head, Enel could see its humanoid neck crack. Its eyes seemed to retract inside its head, revealing two black holes emptily staring at Enel.

A strange black sludge seemed to start spilling out of its mouth, eye holes and quickly cracking skin.

Enel tried to move, but he simply couldn't control his body.

The sludge quickly filled all of the space around him, as his vision became more and more blurry with each second that passed.

The next second, he forced his eyes open, shooting up from his bed in a panic as he took in deep breaths. 5

He managed to calm down rather quickly, as the air filling his lungs managed to cool down his head as well.

'And just like that, I'm back, huh?' 6

Enel looked around the room, he could see that he was in a small room, most likely on Whitebeard's ship.

'Why was I even there in the first place?'

Still, Enel knew that he wouldn't gain anything by simply pondering on that forever. He had other things to do currently.

The good sign was that he wasn't wearing any cuffs/wasn't restrained in any way.

'I guess I managed to befriend them in the end… Still, I can't make it seem like this was my goal originally. it would certainly make things worse.' 2

Enel looked to the side, his white staff and golden gauntlets seemed to be leaning on a wall nearby. The doctor probably took them off him at some point. 2

His clothes were also folded and placed near his bed.

Both of his arms had been broken in the war, but Enel knew he'd survive. His leg was also bandaged, thankfully it wasn't anywhere near as battered as his arms were. 1

The first thing Enel did was to get up and put his shirt back on, rolling up its sleeves in the process. He no longer had a jacket, as that had been ripped to pieces at some point during the scuffle.

His marine coat was still there, a bit tattered, but Enel decided to wear it for now, as it had somewhat become part of his style. 3

The next thing he did was to put the gauntlets on his damaged hands, tightening them as much as possible to keep his bones arranged at all times. Then he ended up putting the staff on his back. 1

Enel walked out of the room, and onto the deck. Opening the door with one of his earlobes as his arms hung limply to his sides. 6

They were currently on the high seas. Enel could hear shouts and music all around him, pirates dancing and drinking.

They had successfully escaped. That much was obvious.

The pirates seemed to notice him leaving his room, they seemed to still be a bit weary of him, but not to the point where they'd stop partying.

"Enel-yoi! Good to see you're up. Pops was calling for you." Marco walked over to Enel while drinking from a sake bottle directly. 10

"Sure thing…" The former rear admiral said as he started walking towards the figurehead of the ship, where he could feel the large man resting.

Whitebeard was bandaged up all over, as he had also sustained plenty of injuries, he was also hooked up to various tubes due to his illness, but that didn't seem to stop him from drinking sake directly from a barrel.

Whitebeard smiled a bit when seeing Enel approaching him, most of his crewmembers made way for Enel, looking at him with a bit of fear.

The captains didn't seem scared though, they were mostly just looking at Enel with some wariness.

But, at this point, none of them would even attempt to stop him from approaching their father. Everyone had seen Enel protecting Whitebeard during the war.

Both from the marines and from Blackbeard's crew. At this point, thinking that Enel wanted to harm Whitebeard would be rather strange.

"Enel… Glad to see you moving around already!" Whitebeard said with a wide smile. It was clear that the old man didn't mind being able to still party with his children, as opposed to being killed in the war.

"Yeah, my arms are still broken thanks to you. But I'll be fine." Enel said as he waved one of his earlobes around. They would act as his limbs until his actual hands healed. Good thing they were long enough to go to his waist. 5

"Gurararara!" Whitebeard laughed loudly, slapping his knee as his laugh then turned into a coughing fit. 1

"Might want to take it slowly on the drinking, old man. You're already injured and sickly enough." Enel said as he made a chair with his staff and sat down with his legs crossed in front of the large pirate. 3

"Don't tell me what to do now, this is a joyous occasion!" Newgate said as he smiled and took another sip from his barrel. 2

"... I guess a bit of celebration never hurt anybody," Enel said as he arched his earlobes, making it look like he was shrugging with them.

"Ace is safe, I am still alive enough to enjoy the company of my children. Things couldn't have been better, honestly." The legendary pirate spoke while looking at his crew with a tired gaze.

"This, this entire celebration, it's only happening thanks to you." Whitebeard put down his barrel for a second, looking Enel in the eye as his face turned a bit serious.

" I had stepped on that field prepared to lose my life… Actually, returning was never a possibility in my mind." The old man rubbed one of his knees while sighing a bit.

Enel let him speak, also a bit curious about what his thoughts were but also knowing that it would be rude to interrupt the old man.

"I was convinced that I would die, either to the marines or to Teach when he appeared. But it seems that fate had other plans." Whitebeard picked his barrel back up, taking another sip. 11

"I don't know what your purpose was, or why you helped us the way you did. But, I have you to thank for the smiles that my children are currently displaying…" Whitebeard continued to speak, as Enel heaved a sigh.

'I guess I should try to make my 'true intentions' a bit more transparent' 7

Hope you liked the chapter!

Little encounter with god and all that, this was technically volume 1 of the fanfic done :))

Also, Whitebeard would obviously want to know about Enel's reasons too since it was a pretty major thing for him to betray the marines in such a public fashion.

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

81 comments

VOTE

Chapter 68: Lies, Truth and Reaction 6

POV Narration _ 1

And so, Enel looked at the old pirate for a few seconds. Then he opened his mouth and started speaking.

"Honestly, at first I only wanted to protect Luffy…" Enel said as he stretched his earlobe and grabbed a bottle of sake for himself. 5

"I could tell. That kid certainly has a way with people, huh?" Whitebeard said with a smile of his own. 1

"Heh, that much is obvious, isn't it?" Enel said as he raised his bottle with his earlobe and took another sip. 6

"But I was also doing good old Garp a favour. You could probably tell from the way he let Luffy pass him by, but he really wanted Ace to survive that." Enel said as he looked a bit at the sea, catching a glimpse of the sunset in the distance.

Whitebeard nodded a bit, he knew just how tough the marine hero was. Luffy had no hope of actually downing him as he was now.

"I can understand that… But how'd you end up betraying the marines completely and even helping me?" Whitebeard raised an eyebrow while asking that question.

He wasn't about to start accusing his benefactor, but Enel's actions did deserve to be at least somewhat questioned.

"Meh, in for a penny, in for a pound, I figured," Enel said as he shrugged his earlobes again, spilling a few drops of sake on the deck 4

Whitebeard just looked confused, not really understanding the idiom that Enel was trying to use.

"Basically, if I'm already doing it, might as well go all out. I betrayed the marines the second I got in front of Akainu.

At that point, making an enemy out of you and your crew wouldn't have really helped me in any way…"

"...I can understand that," Whitebeard said as he took another sip of his barrel.

"But, at the same time. You could have easily let me die, and give the marines some semblance of victory in this war, my children wouldn't have any right to accuse you, as you had saved Ace." 2

Whitebeard said as his eyes narrowed a bit.

"Maybe… But letting you die simply no longer made any sense at that point. You should be well aware that I've not been a marine for long. Not exactly accustomed to all of their rules yet."

Enel just had a wry smile on his face, as he wondered if Whitebeard would believe him in the end.

Whitebeard looked at Enel for a bit, his narrowed eyes studying the former Rear-Admiral for a few seconds.

In the end, the old pirate simply started laughing out loud. "Gurararararara-" Ending in yet another coughing fit, that had the party momentarily stop, as all of the crewmembers looked at Newgate with a worried gaze.

"Maybe you shouldn't be fighting this much at your age. You sound like you're close to coughing your lungs out." Enel said as he intertwined his earlobes in a similar manner in which he would usually cross his arms. 3

"Shut it brat! I'm still healthy enough to punch you to the bottom of the sea!" Whitebeard said with renowned energy, making Enel sweat a bit. 7

"Huh? What's with this silence?! Bring me more Sake!"

The party restarted in that instant, with Whitebeard's children quickly bringing him another barrel and returning to dancing around on the deck.

'Where the hell do these pirates get this much energy?!' Enel could remember the celebration they had in Dressrosa, that was so much tamer compared to the party the pirates were throwing among each other…

"By the way, Whitebeard! Where are Ace and Luffy? Figured they'd be travelling with you." Enel said as he also fetched himself yet another drink.

"Ace and his brother are probably still with the doctor. He came at the perfect moment, it's also difficult for the marines to catch a submarine, Enel-yoi" Marco came along this time, giving an answer rather swiftly.

"It doesn't matter where Ace is. As long as he is safe, I am content." Whitebeard said his lips turned upwards, forming a wide smile.

"Indeed… As long as they are safe I also don't particularly care. I'm sure Garp feels the same." Enel took another sip of his drink, looking at Marco for a few seconds.

"By the way, are you going to keep wearing the coat?" Whitebeard asked with a wry smile while staring at Enel's back.

"... I guess not. I'll have to get another one, not marine-sanctioned." Enel looked at the epaulettes that adorned each of his shoulders. 8

He blinked for a few seconds, before reaching out to them and ripping them off his coat.

"Better than throwing it away, I guess…" Enel said as he simply threw the epaulettes overboard, not giving them even a second glance.

"No, it's really tattered. You might want to go shopping for some new clothes, honestly-yoi." Marco said with a small laugh. 2

Enel just stared at him with narrowed eyes, before simply shrugging his earlobes and going back to drinking.

'Partying for a few days and recovering with the Whitebeard Pirates doesn't sound so bad…'

And, just like that, Enel had a set course for the following days.

He proceeded to get completely shitfaced and dance around with the crew. Not one person looked at him with weariness after he spoke with Whitebeard. 1

Now he was just like a regular friend. After all, he had saved Whitebeard and Ace, he was as good as family to them now.

Eventually, a bird came around and delivered the newspaper.

It was a huge hit piece on Enel basically. The World Government had certainly tried their best to paint Enel worse and worse with each article.

A page in the newspaper was rather interesting though, and Enel had apparently gained an epithet to go with it.

Much like Kaido was called the 'King of the Beasts', and Charlotte LinLin was called 'Big Mom' or 'Queen of Totto Land'. Enel became known as, the 'Sky King' Enel. 16

The photo captured of him was also rather fitting.

With him just sitting on a cloud, cross-legged with his staff over one of his shoulders, with a sparking gauntleted palm pointing towards the ground, a lazy gaze and a slight smile on his face. 4

His bounty was not low, not by any stretch of the imagination.

Befitting his epithet, he received the bounty of 3 billion Berry, wanted dead, not alive. Becoming the first man to receive such a major bounty on his first 'evaluation'. 7

To preserve their reputation, the world government would've done everything possible to hide Enel's betrayal and hunt him down covertly.

But since everything was televised, they weren't able to do anything about it.

Now, instead of being called the 'Unranked Admiral' the newspapers started calling him the 'Unranked Emperor'. 10

Many large figures and powerful pirates wanted to mock the decision of the press, to call Enel a Yonko. 10

But when seeing the footage of Enel holding back the entirety of the Navy, as well as footage of Jörmungandr, those critics were silenced rather quickly.

The betrayal of Enel was quickly dramatized beyond imagination, as the world government worked overnight to vilify Enel as much as possible.

Although he was called both The Unranked Emperor and the Rookie Emperor, it didn't seem that the Government had given him the title officially though. 2

Everyone seemed rather shocked about it, but Enel didn't seem to care that much. 1

The Whitebeard Pirates could only laugh when seeing the half-drunk Enel wipe his nose with the newspaper and throw it overboard. 2

The rest of the world was still shaking though.

When the news reached Big Mom's territory, plenty of people had different reactions.

Big Mom didn't seem all that surprised, she also didn't seem to care much about fighting Enel.

The reveal of his Goro Goro no mi did surprise her a bit and rouse her curiosity, but not to the point where she would want to meet him again.

Katakuri was shocked though, realizing that it was likely a good thing Enel didn't fight them that day, as many of his siblings would have certainly died.

Oven wasn't exactly shocked per se, he just felt that the world government was being really scummy about the way they portrayed Enel.

He already knew the former Rear Admiral personally, so he knew what type of person Enel was.

Still, Enel's jacked bounty only made him want to grow even stronger. He didn't let that dissuade him one bit. He was already a wanted criminal, so he had no qualms about befriending Enel. 1

But the Riku royal family was a bit different.

All of them were shocked by that turn of events. They all knew Enel, and they didn't buy the story about him being some cold-blooded animal.

But the fact that he had become such a high-profile criminal was concerning…

Viola wasn't exactly shocked by him being able to become an Emperor in the public eye, as she already knew he was strong. But she also knew he wasn't a criminal, which confused her quite a bit. 4

In the end, she, as well as the rest of her family, could only hope that Enel would visit them and explain things at some point… 4

The Strawhats also had various reactions to that news.

Most of them were rather focused on the fact that their captain's brother was to be executed.

Many of them remembered Enel, even Franky and Brook had heard about him at some point. Either from Luffy, talking about his long ears, or from Sanji, talking about his speed.

All of them had received the message from their captain though, that they'd have to meet again in two years. 1

And, seeing the recording and photos of the Marineford war managed to light a fire underneath them.

Zoro especially.

'If I want to be of assistance to Luffy in the future… I can't afford to be this weak!'

Zoro was affected quite a bit by the way Kuma had managed to dispatch them on the Sabaody Archipelago. Now he had also caught a glimpse of just how overwhelming fights at the top level were.

'If I truly want to be the right hand of the King, then I need to grow stronger… Much stronger.'

Sanji also had similar thoughts, he was one of the crew's main fighters, despite being the cook. 7

He had already been humbled once by Enel during their visit to the Sky islands, but actually seeing how strong the top powers of the world were, made him feel strangely inadequate.

Therefore, he knew that he would need to become a lot stronger if he wanted to be able to protect his friends.

His sentiments were mirrored by the majority of the straw hats. All of them wanting to become better in order to be able to help Luffy achieve his goals… 1

Hope you liked the chapter!

Yep, didn't go into much detail about how Luffy ended up contacting the crew :))

The reactions/thoughts of others will be explored more when Enel eventually meets them again.

Btw, my laptop really shit the bed today, I've barely been able to write and it's running like shit. 7

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

74 comments

VOTE

Chapter 69: Next Steps and Support 19

POV Enel_

After a few days of celebration, I also started getting tired.

The Whitebeard pirates seem to still be going strong, but I do need to take a break and think about my next steps.

I have plenty of things I wish to accomplish. But I also have a lot of time from now on. Nothing is rushing me as gaining allies was the most important part of my plan at first.

Getting a bounty on my head was somewhat expected. I didn't think it would be that high, but I guess it does make sense.

It's not really just about betraying the marines and fighting the Navy forces, not even me saving Whitebeard is that important to them. The old guy would just die of his sickness in a year or two…

The gravest thing I've done was save Ace during this war.

The world government had set up that huge spectacle with Sengoku revealing Ace's identity with the sole purpose to execute him and make a statement that the Age of Pirates was over.

I remember Whitebeard ruining that by shouting that the One Piece was true in the original, but that is no longer needed. 4

The Navy, and by extension the World Government, suffered massive losses and both reputation and influence from this event.

If anything, the Navy's grip somewhat weakening due to this war will only create more pirates.

I'm sure Sengoku did envision the possibility of losing the war, so the World Government surely has some tricks up their sleeve and some countermeasures to combat the rise in piracy…

Now that I think about it, I think they are trying to turn me into a detrimental factor for pirates. A new possible Yonko rising, 'one that loathes both pirates and marines equally'. 5

That's how they titled me and what type of propaganda they're spreading.

They think that another possible Yonko that hates pirates might dissuade idiots from throwing themselves at the sea in hopes of riches and fame… That's just a stupid assumption to make.

In truth, most Yonko's couldn't care less about other pirates, as long as they don't interfere with whatever business they happen to run.

If anything, making me an Emperor will just inspire more people to become pirates and challenge me. As is the case for all of the others Emperors.

Weaklings will either challenge me or beg to join my crew. So, this might be the government shooting themselves in the foot…

Or not really. It's easy for a CP0 agent to slip into my crew if I get a surplus of new recruits. That's likely what they're hoping would happen.

Honestly, I might not even get that many challenges, I'm not even an official 'Yonko'. They'd have to change the name if they were to also give me a similar title.

After all, Yonko refers to the 'Four Emperors'. Newgate might not have a lot of time left, but he's still around, so there are already Four of them. 2

So, although the World Government are spreading propaganda about me being a Yonko, they haven't actually given me that title officially, and probably won't, ever.

To be fair, acknowledging the existence of yet another threat to their influence and power to the world publically after such a huge failure in the war is likely not something that they can afford to do.

Right now, I'm just considered a powerful and vile criminal. Being called a possible emperor only refers to my strength…

Still, I could likely force their hand to change the 'Yonko' into the 'Gotei'(Five Emperors). 25

I'd have to swallow up some territory in the New World, and I'd basically have a foothold to call myself one. 7

Problem is that I also don't really have any crew. Without a crew, I may be strong, but I won't be able to stretch my influence endlessly if I only have my own strength to rely on. 1

Regardless, I don't really care about becoming an Emperor or recruiting a pirate crew for now. Getting a bounty of 3 billion is already enough for me. 3

Now, after the war, my original plan was to try and see how I'd get into contact with the Revolutionary Army. 5

I think I can remember their base being at Baltigo, they also don't exactly recruit people as freely as the Marines do. 12

If they did, then they'd honestly just be filled with CP agents.

The actual kicker is that the location of Baltigo is not known to anyone outside the Revolutionary Army. So if I want to find it, I'd have to first try to contact them covertly.

Regardless, I could've thought of ways to get in touch with them. Tracking down Ivankov after the war wouldn't have been impossible. 1

But, right now I also feel the need to look into souls a bit more.

I can't exactly pretend that my Conquerer's Haki 'situation' doesn't bother me. That god seemed awfully interested in me, so I need to find out more about it. 1

The god seemed able to visit me in my dreams. But I am starting to think that it doesn't have as much influence over the world physically… 3

Can't be too sure, but I think it would've gotten in the way of a few of my plans if it could. It seems to have a path that it wants me to take… 1

For some reason, that god also has something against humans.

I even needed to play by its rules and say whatever it wanted to hear while in that dream, but lying to a god is difficult, especially when said god can read your thoughts…

Maybe this world holds some knowledge regarding that…

Where do I even start though?

There are plenty of religions in this world.

I'd need to have access to a huge library if I wanted to look into more of them. Even then, there is no guarantee that I'd find anything…

I think the best course of action for me would still be to touch up with the Revolutionary Army. I think I have the perfect ticket to get them too… 5

But I also have another small nuisance to deal with first… Well, good thing I have the time to deal with everything.

POV Narration _

With his next steps thought up, Enel finally went to sleep for a bit more.

This time everything was normal, he didn't dream. He simply rested his eyes and woke up in the morning.

At this point, the Whitebeard pirates were also sleeping by the hundreds. Enel tiptoed around the pirates laying and sleeping on the deck of his ship, heading for Whitebeard. 1

After all, it was rude for a guest to leave without letting the host know…

Edward Newgate was awake, an early bird by the looks of it. The old man also looked at Enel as if he had been expecting the former Rear Admiral to show up. 1

"Figured you'd show up… You seemed the type to leave the party early in the morning…" Whitebeard said with a wide smile.

"Heh, I don't wanna hear that. You people have way too much energy… Seriously, for an old guy on his deathbed, you sure have a lot more stamina than me…"

Enel simply shook his head, which made the old man chuckle a bit.

"Deathbed or not, I am still Whitebeard! Though… I probably don't have much time left."

Whitebeard looked at his crewmates, his children, all sprawled on the ground, likely all suffering from alcohol poisoning of varying severity.

"Enel, I'll be honest with you. I don't even know if I'll get to see you again in this life of mine…" Newgate's voice was resolute, no trace of fear for his imminent doom was to be found. 7

"I want you to know. That you can rely on my children in the future, for anything… Here, a piece of Marco's Vivre card. If you need help, get in touch with him…"

Whitebeard handed Enel a small piece of paper, the former Rear Admiral looked at it for a bit and stuffed it in his pocket.

Enel raised an eyebrow at that. It was his goal to have the Whitebeard pirates as allies… But he didn't expect to hear those words directly from the captain's mouth…

"Don't you dare take advantage of them though! I'll rise out of my grave and beat you to death if you do!" 6

Enel just sweated a bit at that. 'The old guy still has some spunk in him… He isn't called the strongest for no reason, I guess…'

"Don't worry… I hopefully won't ever need help with anything… But I'll remember your words in the future…" Enel simply shook his head in the end, as his body slowly started floating.

"It was nice meeting you, old man. I hope our paths cross again in the future, if not then it was an honour to get drunk alongside you these past few days!" Enel said with a smile.

"Gurarararara! Who got drunk?! I only remember you passing out!" Whitebeard slapped his knee as he started laughing, waking up some of his children in the process, all of which seemed to have a hangover…

"I don't appreciate the slander! I only fell asleep momentarily… Underneath the table…" Enel said as he crossed his arms in indignation. 2

"Heh, buzz off, you brat!" Whitebeard said as he waved his hand a bit. 1

Enel simply smiled, turning into a bolt of lightning and rushing into the clouds.

Whitebeard looked at the sky with a smile.

"Pops, did Enel leave? He didn't even say goodbye to me-yoi…" Marco woke up and said while blinking a few times in tiredness.

"Go back to sleep you brats! We all know you don't like mornings…" Whitebeard said as he stared at his children with a smile on his lips.

'Enel… It doesn't matter if you are to face the world, I'll make sure you are not alone… Just like you made sure I'd be able to spend my last days with my children…' 13

Hope you liked the chapter! 2

My laptop's still shitting itself, so that's just great… 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

80 comments

VOTE

Chapter 70: Capture and Diplomacy 6

POV Narration_

Enel travelled from cloud to cloud, looking for his destination. The first thing he quickly needed to do, was to look for a certain pirate.

Jewellery Bonney was technically not supposed to be kidnapped anymore, but Enel wanted to make sure nothing bad would happen. 5

Blackbeard was dead, but Enel also knew that Bonney was far from being prepared to venture into the New World, much like the rest of the Worst Generation.

He knew that, as long as she was allowed to roam around the world freely, then the world government had the possibility to get their hands on her.

He simply couldn't allow something like that to happen, so he simply started jumping from cloud to cloud, heading directly towards the beginning of the New World. 2

Enel spent a few hours travelling like that, he sunk a few pirate ships out of boredom, sniping them with lightning from the clouds. 4

In the end, he finally caught sight of Jewelry Bonney, surprisingly though, she was not on her own ship… 6

Bonney had set sail with her crew right after watching the war from Sabaody Archipelago. She had thankfully managed to hide from the marines that had stormed the island after Luffy's attack on a Celestial Dragon.

She also got to experience the war in all of its glory, finding out more about how strong people could get in the world.

Despite her age and fruit, she was still not that accustomed to the world's powers. She knew about them, but she had rarely gotten to see them in action. 11

Still, she felt that she was prepared to go further into the New World, to grow stronger in her journey.

Unfortunately for her, the timing she chose couldn't have been worse, as the Marines were currently moving base to Mary Geoise, which just so happened to be extremely close to Sabaody…

The moment she set sail, she was quickly followed by four different marine warships kitted to sail on the Calm Belt at speeds far greater than her own ship.

She also had just gotten her ship coated, and a stray cannonball from a Marine Ship had both ruined her coating and made her completely unable to go to Fishman Island by extension.

She could only curse loudly as she was forced to sail further and further into the New World, going in blind as the Marine ships seemed to trail closely behind her. 7

And, suddenly. Just when she thought they had a chance to escape, another ship came along, right in front of her. 1

Being disoriented by the odd weather of the Grand Line, and not having a set direction she could go towards, she had ended up going somewhat towards the former Marine Base, Marineford.

And, just as she was shouting orders to turn the ship around… The entire sea froze solid, completely trapping her ship as a tall figure started making its way towards her ship.

'Fuck me this isn't happening…' Bonney could instantly recognize the person. 9

It was none other than Aokiji, the admiral that had played a huge role during Marineford, also considered the one to have managed to stop the Sky King's devastating attack on the marine base…

Aokiji was credited as the one to have routed Enel during the war, but the Ice Admiral knew better, as he had been completely unable to freeze the snake and had even gotten trapped within it.

However, the rest of the world didn't need to know that.

The world government did their best to rationalize that the marines had done fought the hardest during the war and that the pirates had escaped through sheer luck.

Making Aokiji the hero of said war was a way to take some attention away from the fact that it was a complete loss for the marines.

Still, now Bonney had to somehow face off against the supposed 'Hero of the Summit War', who also happened to be an Admiral and someone that could freeze the sea instantly.

The situation developed about as most people would've expected it to. Aokiji froze most of her crew alive and captured her, as she was a 'special prisoner' that was only wanted alive by the world government. 8

Bonney was brought on the ship, guarded by Aokiji as they started making their way for the Holy Land of the Celestial Dragons once more…

That was about the time Enel flew into the frame, zipping around in the clouds as he observed the situation below him.

He could tell that Aokiji was present, but beside him, there were also a few Rear Admirals and even two Vice Admirals.

There were also four other warships nearby, which were turning away to continue heading for Mary Geoise.

Enel decided on a course of action rather quickly.

'I can't let the World Government get their hands on her…' 3

He quickly turned into a bolt of lightning and hit their Bowsprit directly, breaking it off completely as Enel stepped onto the Deck with a calm smile. 1

The marines were immediately alarmed, as there were not even any storm clouds around when the lightning hit their ship.

The actual panic set in when seeing who had attacked them.

" IT'S FORMER REAR ADMIRAL ENEL!" Many of the marines had yet to start calling Enel by his epithet of 'Sky King'. 2

The betrayal was still fresh, and many had considered him a true marine in the short time he had been with them.

Seeing him freely attack a Marine Warship right after Marineford was not something they had expected… It also wasn't something anyone on board wanted.

The marines quickly formed a circle around Enel, grasping at their weapons in desperation, as Enel simply smiled at them.

Even the Rear Admirals panicked in the same way as the regular soldiers, only the Vice Admirals and Aokiji himself were keeping their cool.

'He must want something…' Aokiji stepped forward, raising his arm and signalling his men to back off for now.

"Sky King Enel… To what do we owe the pleasure…" At this point, Aokiji knew that fighting Enel while at sea was simply impossible.

A stray lighting beam from Enel would likely sink their ship instantly. 1

They were in the middle of the sea, Aokiji was rather confident in fighting Enel, as he was an Admiral. But he knew his crewmates would all most likely die in the process.

Wanting to save his crew, Aokiji decided to take a diplomatic approach for now. 1

"Aokiji, great to see you again, actually!" Enel said as he patted the dust off of his clothes and tattered cape.

"As you might've guessed, I am here because I need something from this ship," Enel said as he crossed his arms and looked at the marines with a smile.

Aokiji could tell that Enel's words were rousing anger in the marines around them, many of them felt that Enel shouldn't even have the guts to show up near the marines anymore, seeing him come to them and ask for something felt insulting to them.

Aokiji didn't seem bothered by it, he just hoped that the rest of the marines wouldn't act in anger and get themselves killed.

Although the world government didn't like to admit it, Enel was currently an Emperor. So Aokiji knew he needed to handle the situation delicately.

They simply couldn't afford a war with Enel so soon after Marineford.

"And what might that be? We aren't carrying any special cargo to speak of…" Aokiji said as he realized that Enel was most likely referring to Jewelry Bonney, the woman that the World Government wanted for undisclosed reasons.

"Oh, no need to be coy about it, Aokiji. Bonney comes with me, and I'll leave you all alone. That's it, I don't need anything more and I don't want to kill anyone to prove a point." Enel said as he sighed a bit.

He hoped that his request would be fulfilled, but he knew that it was unlikely judging by the reactions of the marines around Aokiji.

"... Fine" Surprisingly, the Ice Admiral agreed instantly, shocking his subordinates instantly.

"A-Admiral Aokiji! We can't accept the demands of this criminal!" A Rear Admiral said as he looked at Enel with pure anger in his gaze. 1

"Y-yes! He has no right to ask us for anything!" More and more marines joined in, voicing their distaste for Aokiji's decision.

Honestly, if any other of the Admirals were here, they would've fought Enel without caring about the rest of the crew.

But Aokiji also didn't happen to put a lot of value on the request of the 5 Elders to bring Bonney in.

To him, giving a pirate with a low bounty away for the life of his crewmates was a great trade-off.

But still, with so many people voicing out their distaste, they were at an impasse. Aokiji sweated a bit as he wondered what to do next… 6

Hope you liked the chapter!

Also, thanks a lot for the power stones :)) This week's rank was huge apparently, I've never gotten to 2nd place before(even briefly). 1

My laptop is currently recovering, god bless its soul. 8

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

106 comments

VOTE

Chapter 71: Disagreements and 'Negotiations' 6

POV Narration_

The marines around Enel were getting rowdier and rowdier by the second.

Enel himself was starting to wonder if a fight was truly unavoidable at that point. Well, a fight wouldn't be a good term for it.

Aokiji himself was preparing to freeze the sea around them once more, to prevent any of his men from drowning after Enel sunk their ship.

In the end, Enel decided to remind the marines that he wasn't exactly a pirate they could afford to fight with so little preparation.

He simply clapped his gauntleted hands together with a smile, as the clouds released a large lighting laser towards the sea extremely close to the ship.

The lightning seemed to strike the sea with anger, the sea themselves roared, as if in pain. 1

Great waves rose and pushed the marine warship to the side, shaking every marine on board as they all struggled to hold onto something.

The lightning beam was large, and it was visible from far in the distance, which also made the other warships turn around, Enel paid them no mind though, as they were too far away to reach him in time…

Enel stood straight as the entire ship shook, the seas weren't calming down at all, a large hole was left in the sea, and water quickly started filling it in, the sea was healing fast, but that healing created a huge whirlpool.

Enel didn't react much, but Aokiji simply crouched down a bit, ice seemed to extend from the spot he touched and over the railing, rather quickly, the entire whirlpool was frozen, and their ship was completely stuck.

The marines aboard could finally take a breather and relax a bit, at least for a few microseconds, until they realized that the one that caused such a phenomenon was still on their ship…

"Don't make this more difficult than it has to be…" Enel said as he stared at the flabbergasted marines, as his bored expression didn't change one bit.

After all, Enel originally could throw around lightning beams like that effortlessly, now he also had a lot more stamina thanks to his consistent training.

This much wasn't even close to a warm-up for Enel, but at sea it was enough to take out just about anyone.

Still, although he was now considered a criminal, Enel was not quite keen on injuring the Marines. Most of them didn't exactly deserve to die, at least in his eyes. 1

The ones that indiscriminately killed and enslaved civilians on the World Government's orders were a different breed, but Enel knew that it wasn't fair to all marines if he put them all in the same basket. 1

The marines were mostly silent now, many of them pondering whether or not they would be able to survive that type of attack.

They had all remembered Enel being powerful from the War, as the events were still fresh on their mind.

Still, all of them were confident in facing Enel, they had quite a few high-ranking marines with them, but that wasn't the biggest reason…

The biggest reason why the marines had been confident enough to speak up was that Aokiji was also there with them. 1

The Ice Admiral was considered the Hero of the Summit War, having been the one that routed Enel in the end and forced him to retreat. 4

The problem with that logic was that they were assuming Enel was truly trying his best during that war.

After all, Enel had many tricks up his sleeve, many of them were deadlier than what the marines had seen at Marineford. 2

A good example of that would've been if Enel used the attack he had used on Jack The Draught. 1

If he had used that in Marineford, most of the marines there would've died, if not all of them. Even the strong ones were unlikely to survive. 2

A ball of plasma of that size was a rather good replacement for the sun, the heat contained within that sphere would've burnt most of the people unable to escape it alive, but the radiation it would've released might've made Marineford unlivable afterwards too. 8

But Enel hadn't exactly used any deadly attacks in the war, at least not against the marines.

Enel still considered some of the people there his friends, so he wasn't about to start killing people all willy-nilly.

But, if he needed to kill a few marines to get his hands on Bonney, then he was forced to do so.

Her devil fruit was simply too strong for him to allow her to be captured by the World Government for even a short while.

Aokiji was the only person that was able to keep his cool, once more. He already knew that fighting Enel at sea was suicide. 1

The Ice Admiral was a bit glad that Enel hadn't just directly sunk them to the bottom of the sea and retrieved the 'special prisoner'.

"Very well…" Now that the marines were silent, Aokiji simply accepted the former Rear Admiral's demands. Not like he had any other choice…

"Glad we could come to an agreement… Bring the pirate here, and I'll just take my leave with her." Enel then simply sat down on the railing of the deck and crossed his legs.

Aokiji didn't take his gaze away from Enel for one second, only signalling a marine with his hand to bring the prisoner to them.

The atmosphere was tense, no one spoke a word, and the marines no longer tried to protest the situation either, even after calming down a bit.

Enel's earlobes swayed from side to side as he hummed a bit, breaking the atmosphere for a second as he looked at the frozen sea around them.

"I guess you guys will be stuck here for a few minutes…" Enel said as he laughed a bit at how strained the atmosphere was and how most of the marines were looking at him like he was a weirdo.

"We'll manage…" Aokiji said as he narrowed his eyes a bit. He had heard that Enel had an odd sense of humour, so he at least knew that Enel hadn't really been acting when in the marines…

"I'm sure you will. How are Sengoku and Garp? I've not really been able to contact them since the War, I was rather tired after all…" Enel said as a smile stretched on his face.

Aokiji was becoming more and more confused with the conversation, not really understanding what Enel was after.

"I don't-" Aokiji opened his mouth, only to stop himself and sigh a bit as he remembered that Enel was supposedly their friend.

"They are fine… The two of them are fine." He ended up saying while looking away from Enel for a bit.

"... You're lying, aren't you?" Enel tilted his head a bit, his eyes sparkling a bit as he started thinking about what the World Government was doing. 1

Aokiji simply sighed. 'Maybe he can actually be of help…' The Ice Admiral thought to himself as he turned around for a bit.

"All of you! Get to your jobs! I'll speak to Enel in private for a bit…" Aokiji shouted as the marines around quickly scrambled, giving Enel one last suspicious look before they ran in different directions.

The higher-ranking marines also walked off, giving both Aokiji and Enel an odd look as they departed.

Aokiji then turned back to Enel, looking the former Rear Admiral in the eye as he took off his sunglasses and started speaking in a serious tone.

"Bad news, and bad news only… I won't waste your time too much." Aokiji said as he took off his round sunglasses and stared at Enel with a serious gaze.

"Sengoku is fine, for the most part. He just lost his position and the 5 Elders no longer trust him." Aokiji said as he walked a bit closer to Enel, checking his surroundings for a bit before he finally spoke again.

"Garp, however, received the short end of the stick…" Enel started paying attention at about that point, looking at Aokiji with a raised eyebrow. 19

'I'm not going to like this… Am I?' 1

Hope you liked the chapter! Just got home, so I didn't have a lot of time to write this.

Once again, thank you all for the stones :))

I still have a vacation planned for next week tho, so I can't double upload this week :((( Sorry 14

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

62 comments

VOTE

Chapter 72: Contained Anger and Travel 2

POV Enel _

"Garp got the short end of the stick, metaphorically speaking…" Aokiji said as he looked around for a bit.

"I don't think I like where this is going…" I said as I crossed my still-injured arms. 1

"You're not going to, especially if your relationship with Garp is truly as good as rumoured." Aokiji seemed quite angry himself, as he seemed to grit his teeth a bit before continuing.

"As soon as the war ended, the World Government looked for someone to pin the blame on."

At this point, my smile has turned upside down completely. I think I get where this is going…

"It's come out now, that Garp had been the one to shelter Ace after he was born. This is only known internally by a few people at the top.

It seems this has been known for a while now, but everyone thought this execution would wash away those sins, as the World Government didn't want to ruin the image of the marine hero…"

I can feel my eyes widening involuntarily from the bullshit that I am hearing.

"Now, as we are speaking, Garp should be heading for Impel Down in a special ship, being transported by the strongest CP0 agents that the World Government has." 12

How the-...

No, I guess it would make sense for them to keep a close eye on Garp… They must've found out about Ace at some point, but couldn't get rid of him without going against Garp.

The second Ace became a pirate, Garp could no longer protect him. Guess it was just written in the stars at that point…

Now that I think about it. The title of Marine Hero is a really big one, we're talking about the person credited with catching most of the highest ranking pirates of his era, including the Pirate King himself…

But Garp had never been awfully loyal to the world government and its ideals. He only cared about propagating his own justice, and he abhorred the Celestial Dragons at the same time… 3

The government must've been at a loss regarding what to do with Garp. Now this situation gave them the leeway to get rid of a nuisance. 1

Not only that, the war gave them the opportunity to create another hero… Aokiji.

"I think I get the picture…" I said as Aokiji also nodded.

"He didn't resist arrest, he probably hopes that Sengoku will be able to bail him out… But Sengoku has lost all of his influence with the Government after the war…"

Aokiji seemed to clench his fists, I have never actually seen this guy so angry in the show, it is actually somewhat refreshing…

"Akainu has been trying his best to convince the elders to reconsider. But it seems that the influence of the Marines, in general, fell a lot in the eyes of the World Government. Our hands are simply tied." 3

I think I get why this situation is so frustrating for him… After all, I can barely contain myself from just storming the 'Holy Land' and frying alive everything with a pulse. 6

I can't just do that though… Who knows what aces they have hidden up their sleeves? If it was that simple I'm sure the Revolutionary Army and Dragon would've stormed it by now… 8

Hell, even Kaido would've taken them down by now if it was that easy. 2

I need to think of something to bail Garp out too now.

He will certainly not be made a slave in the Holy Land. The old guy would likely rage and kill everything in sight if that were to happen.

Merely going to prison for a bit won't affect him much. I doubt the World Government can afford to announce Garp's imprisonment publically though… 4

First, I'll have to finish the task at hand. 1

POV Narration _

"I understand… I wasn't expecting to hear this type of news today… But I guess I should've expected something like this to happen…" Enel said as his earlobes swayed in the wind. 1

The former Rear Admiral calmed down the rage inside of him. There was no use in blaming himself and there was no point in blaming the situation.

What he needed to do was to prove to the World Government that making a move on Garp was a huge mistake.

In truth, the situation was rather desperate for the Marines now. Even the usually callous Akainu was stressed by how things were developing.

He may not have placed all that much value on the lives of his fellow marines, but Garp was a symbol of unwavering justice whose mere presence on the battlefield could skyrocket the morale of all troops present.

Akainu could also tell that the World Government was trying to make Aokiji the replacement, but he also knew that a replacement for Garp was simply impossible. 2

The second the rest of the navy found out, it would spark a revolt. A huge one.

It would likely raise an internal conflict large enough to collapse the Navy completely.

The fanatics of the World Government would always stick to it, there may have been quite a few in the Marines, but even they would likely question that decision.

Akainu instantly realized that Garp's imprisonment was simply never going to be announced to the world.

Officially he was simply retiring, making way for the new generation. The World Government was simply trying to fade him out. 2

That realization made Akainu break his desk in anger, and Sengoku was far worse. The old Fleet Admiral was prepared to completely resign and storm Impel Down himself. 7

Akainu managed to calm him down, hoping to still solve the situation diplomatically… But they both knew the chances of that happening were infinitesimal. 5

Akainu did have an idea eventually though…

'How about we just ask Enel to do it?' They knew Enel was friends with Garp still, Garp hadn't been all that serious fighting him in the war and Enel also hadn't really injured any marines too severely. 2

Fortunately, Aokiji was already one step ahead. While Sengoku and Akainu were contemplating how to contact the Newbie Emperor, he was already in front of Enel, giving him the details of the situation.

"Enel, I know that you are no longer a marine. But I believe I am not wrong to think that Garp is still your friend…" Aokiji said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose in frustration.

"You are not…" Enel said as he started making a small boat with his gauntlets.

"I'm not going to ask you to save him, but I feel that-"

"No, it's fine, I'll do it. I'll make sure Garp gets 'transported' out of Impel Down safely… Not like they'd ever be able to publically admit that Garp is being held there…"

"... Thank you. I'm sure Akainu and Sengoku will be relieved to hear that." 1

At this point, the two of them had been talking for a few minutes, finally, the marine Aokiji had sent after the prisoner had returned.

Bonney was both cuffed and blindfolded, she seemed utterly confused and somewhat unaware of the surroundings.

"I see she's getting the royal treatment," Enel said jokingly as he looked at Aokiji for a bit.

The Admiral simply shrugged a bit. "Transporting a prisoner with a bounty as high as hers to The Holy Land isn't all that common…"

"Not blaming you. Probably their instructions anyway…" Enel signalled the marine to simply place the confused pirate on the boat he had made earlier.

The marine did so, reluctantly if one might add.

"Anyway, here we part ways, Aokiji." Enel said as he looked back at the new 'Marine Hero'.

"Yes… The next time we meet might not be this friendly." Aokiji said as he narrowed his eyes a bit.

"Eh, who knows? I certainly have no idea what the future holds in store for us…(at least not at this point)"

Enel then jumped on his ship and took off. Leaving behind the marine warship and sailing in a straight direction for the Sky Islands… 15

Hope you liked the chapter!

Thank you all for the power stones! This story really is my most successful one yet :)))

This night my vacation is starting. 10

I have a backlog of chapters ready to go, but I might miss a day or two if my laptop shits itself, so pls bear with me this week :))) 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

82 comments

VOTE

Chapter 73: Calculations and Slight Misunderstandings 7

POV Narration_

Enel flew above the clouds, his ship breaking through the wind as his mind ran several calculations around the logistics of breaking Garp out of Impel Down and how that was going to affect the world.

Enel knew that the World Government wouldn't have the guts to announce Garp breaking out, just like they didn't have the guts to announce his imprisonment.

So, technically, all Enel needed to do was to break him out once. After that, Garp would just be able to return to his home and retire.

The World Government would likely refrain from sending any agents after him, as they would all most likely die.

Garp wasn't called 'The Fist' for no reason. 3

Enel had felt his punch during the war, and it had done almost as much damage to him as his clash with Whitebeard had.

Garp, Whitebeard and Akainu were the main reason why the bones in Enel's hands were cracked all over. 2

Garp was still taking it easy on him though, so Enel knew that Garp was certainly capable of more.

The only reason Garp was being captured was that he had let himself get captured. That much was obvious.

But, since diplomacy didn't work once, Garp was unlikely to let them capture him twice. 16

Enel already had plans on how to break him out of prison, it was also rather well-thought-through. But that would have to wait…

"I don't care where you are taking me, you trashy Government Agent! I won't be using my devil fruits for you little shits!" Jewelry Bonney was currently still on his ship. 2

She was still blindfolded, her pin locks tied together with her eyes.

Her clothes were rather tattered, but she was still wearing her usual white, low-cut tank top as well as her orange and black striped buckled shorts with long, thin suspenders. 1

She was currently not wearing any shoes(they probably remained stuck in some ice), and she had likely lost her jacket along the way. 1

She also had seastone cuffs on her hands and a seastone collar tied to them by a thick steel chain.

"..." Enel hadn't really said anything to her, she had become more of an afterthought after he had heard the news about Garp.

Still, he couldn't exactly bring her along in his stroll to Impel Down, Magellan would likely kill her in seconds, probably by mistake too…

She was struggling against her chains, Enel wondered how he would go about convincing her to sit still on the Sky Island, where no one would be able to do anything to her.

The World Government had absolutely no influence in the sky, that was why Enel was returning there.

Besides, now that he was called the Sky King, actually living in the sky was more than fitting.

"Oi…" Enel said as he cut off her blindfold, Bonney squirmed away, trying to kick Enel who dodged by simply sitting back in his chair.

She was kicking toward Enel, but she was also blinded by the sun, as she wasn't expecting her blindfold to be taken off.

In the process, she lost her balance and was about to fall tumbling out of the ship, Enel simply sighed in frustration, as a part of the ship extended and quickly pushed her back on the boat.

Bonney rubbed her eyes, still weakened by the seastone as she quickly started looking around, studying her surroundings as her eyes widened when she finally realize that she was above the clouds.

"W-where the fu-" She then turned around, and she went completely mute when looking towards the person transporting her.

'Why are his earlobes so long?!' She thought to herself as she then got to study his face. 7

At that point, she turned completely white, as confusion also started stirring within her.

"S-Sky King Enel?!" She said as she reeled back once more. Enel also raised an eyebrow at this point, he had hoped for a different reaction.

"In the flesh… Did you think you were being taken to the Holy Land?" Enel decided to not dwell too much on it, speaking up in an attempt to somewhat ease her worries.

"... I guess? Why am I being personally transported by the 'Fifth Emperor'?" She seemed to recover quickly, probably hoping that Enel was just trying to harass the marines and didn't know about her devil fruit.

"I saw the situation and didn't think it fair for a newbie to be hunted down by an Admiral," Enel said with a bit of a fake smile as he remembered himself hunting down newbie pirates sometime in the past. 2

"I see… Well, thank you, I guess?" She was obviously still confused and distrustful of Enel. Which was to be expected given the circumstances.

"What are the chances of you taking off my cuffs?" Bonney asked as she looked at the clouds around her and whistled a bit.

"I don't know… What are the chances of you trying to attack me if I do take them off?" Enel said as he twirled one of his earlobes around his wrist.

"Look… I may be a newbie, Worst Generation and all that, but I am not suicidal." She raised both of her arms as she tried to wipe some sweat from her forehead.

"Figures." A tendril then extended from the ship, entering the keyhole for both her cuffs and her collar. 1

A mechanical click was heard as the restraints parted and fell to the floor of the ship then they disappeared, seemingly swallowed by the gold as if by quicksand.

Bonney looked at the tendrils with weariness as she started rubbing her wrists and her neck, her powers also slowly returning to her. 1

"Thanks… Now, where exactly are we headed?" Bonney asked as her confusion was far from sated.

With her restraints off, she was somewhat certain that she was no longer a prisoner.

She knew from the fact that Enel had saved Ace and Whitebeard, two people that she respected quite a bit, that he wasn't exactly a bad person.

"Well… I'll be frank with you. We are basically heading to my home." Bonney looked at Enel weirdly as some fear crept in her gaze…

'Crap… He's a pervert!' 12

" I-I see… I'll just be getting comfortable for a bit…" Bonney said as she started turning into a younger version of herself.

Now she was looking around 10, and her clothes were a bit too large for her, but they still fit her, thanks to the fact that she always worse skimpy clothes, they seemed just regular size for a child's body. 10

"That's an odd way of getting comfortable…" Enel said as he tilted his head for a bit.

"That is just how I like it! I'll probably remain like this for a while…" 'At least until I manage to run away from you!' Bonney was already trying to create escape plans in her mind.

But she knew that escaping while in the middle of the sea was impossible.

The ship was also small, so Enel basically had his eyes on her at all times, simply jumping was both suicidal, and unlikely to work.

"Well, do whatever you want. I guess you do look a bit cuter now." Enel said with a smile, his grandfatherly instincts kicking in a bit when seeing her as such a small child. 16

This didn't get to happen with Sugar, since she was a demented individual, but Bonney also did have a demeanour that fit her child form, so Enel didn't mind.

Bonney certainly minded though. Her eyes widened a bit as her face turned a shade whiter than usual. Her back trembled a bit as she did her best to look away from Enel.

'Holy shit I need to escape this guy! He's a complete pervert!' 39

Hope you liked the chapter!

Welp, arrived at the resort and just finished swimming a bit :)) got back to my room in order to write a bit. 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

75 comments

VOTE

Chapter 74: Odd Antics and Cabin 6

POV Narration_

The journey towards the Sky Islands only took a week or two.

Enel spent those days rather calmly, sometimes going below the clouds to retrieve a newspaper and to hunt down another Sea King.

Bonney was known for her gluttony, and the fact that she looked younger now certainly didn't change that, although Enel felt it should have… 6

Enel was able to see more and more of the Government's public movements thanks to the Newspaper.

They were still parading Aokiji as the new Marine Hero, and Akainu seemed to be praised quite a bit too.

Sengoku was publically blamed for the failure in the war, but it was unlikely that the Government were punishing him, at least going by what Aokiji had already told him.

Although, Garp's imprisonment could be said to also be a punishment for Sengoku or a threat at the very least.

'If we are willing to arrest the Marine Hero, then you are not any more special.' It was a power move of sorts, that much was obvious.

And Aokiji's fame was rising by the hour, while Garp was slowly but surely being replaced. 2

It would take a really long time for the World Government to get rid of Garp's influence in the navy though.

The old man's retirement was not even announced publically yet, but the rest of the marines should've known about it by now.

Basically, every single marine that knew Garp would realize that something shady was going on.

Enel could tell that his rescue of Garp was going to mess with a lot of the World Government's plans, which only made him more pleased. 8

Bonney was currently still in her child from, still thinking of ways to escape from the long-earlobed pervert that had captured her. 2

She had tried to change herself into an old form, but Enel simply smiled at her and said 'Whatever suits your fancy, I don't mind either way.' 12

Which creeped her out even more, so she switched back to a younger form, as being old sucked and she didn't exactly like it.

To her, Enel's innocent comments throughout the journey made him seem like some type of sexual deviant.

The fact that weirded her out the most was that Enel was actually not yet taking advantage of her. 1

It made her think that Enel was like a cat, playing around with his prey as he prepared to eat it whole when it least expected. 2

The first few nights she only pretended to sleep, before tiredness took over her body and she eventually passed out during the day while eating.

She was rather shocked to wake up unmolested. But when she woke up the view was a lot more shocking…

In the distance, she was able to see two large islands standing above the clouds. The sun shining from behind her was also starting to set, placing a rather beautiful glow on the distant islands. 1

Enel smiled a bit and yawned when he noticed that she woke up.

He was a bit tired as he hadn't slept at all the entire time, constantly using his devil fruit to steer his ship while remaining vigilant at all times.

Since she was now awake, he also started whistling to calm his nerves for a bit. There wasn't much else he could do, constantly reading was tiring to the eye, after all. 2

His whistling managed to break Bonney out of her spell, as she came to the realization that Enel actually lived in the sky.

Who would've thought that the man called the 'Sky King' would actually have his residence on an island above the clouds? 1

She obviously had heard legends about the Sky Islands, but that was all that she knew about them, that they were legends, much like the city of gold.

Now, she was able to see it rather clearly, the island was quickly getting larger and larger in her eyes, as their ship was getting closer to it with each passing second.

Enel felt it in the distance, he was rather pleased to see how little had changed and he started wondering how Gan Fall and the others had been doing in his brief absence.

Throughout the journey, Enel noticed the odd behaviour from Bonney. She had also not really spoken to him all that much since their initial exchange. Only a few words exchanged here and there.

It was extremely odd, as Enel remembered her being rather opinionated in the show. But he decided not to think all that much about it. 9

'She's probably just stressed and tired, she also has no specific reason to trust me either…' 3

He could tell that she had hardly slept, as he was awake the entire time. Which only helped creep Bonney out even further.

'He's just staring at me while I'm sleeping?!' Was usually the thought flowing through her mind. 2

His whistling reminded Bonney of her situation as she wondered if getting down from the sky islands would be easier than just jumping off the ship in the middle of the ocean…

"We'll be there in a few minutes…"

Enel said as he slowly sat up from his throne, randomly throwing the newspaper he was holding overboard into the sea of clouds as he didn't break his gaze away from the Sky Island in front of him. 1

"Thanks for letting me know… Why are you taking me there, by the way?" She finally had the courage to ask.

After a few days of Enel not making any advances to her, she had somewhat managed to calm herself down.

It was good that he was playing around with her, especially if this gave her a chance to actually escape later on.

"Honestly, I'm quite shocked you only asked about this now…" Enel turned to her with a wry smile on his face as he wondered how to go about telling her that she was still technically imprisoned…

"I'll be honest… I don't want your devil fruit to ever get in the hands of the World Government."

Bonney instantly straightened up when hearing that, looking at Enel with even more weariness than before.

Enel was a bit confused at that, not that she had hidden her power in any way from him or the public, as she had used her abilities rather openly in the past…

Was she expecting him to not know how such powers could be abused? He who also had one of the strongest fruits in existence?

"Calm down. I am merely taking some… Precautionary measures. The second you stepped into the New World you got captured, so I likely can't trust you to go on by yourself…"

At this point, Bonney realised that the situation was a bit more serious than Enel simply wanting to take her to his house and 'take advantage' of her.

"I-..." Bonney wanted to retort, but she ended up clenching her teeth in anger a bit under Enel's cold gaze.

She couldn't exactly deny the fact that she was caught instantly.

It was a stroke of bad luck, but she had almost ended up in the possession of some greasy Celestial Dragons due to that bad luck, so it couldn't be ignored…

"I know you don't like this. I wasn't exactly expecting you to be enthusiastic about this either. But I'll need you to stay put at least for a while until things cool down, then you can go your own way…"

In truth, Enel said the arrangement was temporary only to calm her down.

He planned to befriend her properly during the time she spent there, to make her join him in his quest basically. Which would justify her spending more time on the sky islands and being out of danger. 1

Enel knew that it was a problematic idea that could go wrong, but he couldn't exactly do much else…

Well, chaining her up with seastone and telling Wyper to feed her from time to time would also work. But Enel wanted to keep that as a last resort for now.

Bonney could be an extremely useful ally with her ability. Enel had quite a few plans for the future, and if a few certain people could return to their prime, then these plans would go a lot smoother… 21

Enel had no way of knowing how difficult befriending her would be though. 1

Although she now knew more about his reasons, she still thought that he was a pervert and that it was only a matter of time before he did something 'shady'. 1

Enel decided to park his boat right outside his cabin, at the edge of Upper Yard(the island made out of the earth).

Enel could see that his cabin was mostly intact, and he could tell that there was no one really nearby.

"This is where we, mostly you, will be living for the following months. It's likely going to be a bit dusty so we'll have to start cleaning it up a bit…"

Enel got off his boat and tapped it with his palm.

The Boat proceeded to morph around Enel's hand and turn into a golden pair of gauntlets, the young Bonney fell on her ass, as she wasn't exactly expecting that to happen.

She found it a bit odd, feeling earth at her feet while so high up. She also swore a bit as she rubbed her behind.

"A warning could've been nice!" She said with an angry tone.

"... Sorry about that." Enel sweated a bit as he realised that they were probably starting off on the wrong foot.

'I was so used to Oven landing on his feet that I forgot other people might not be used to this type of thing…' 5

He then simply sighed and opened the door to his house, preparing for an hour or two of cleaning… 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

Another day another chap, huh? The end of the week might be a bit chapterless tho… 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

Chapter 75: Wyper and Gan Fall 12

POV Narration _

The cleanup didn't really take that long, as the cabin itself wasn't all that large.

Bonney didn't do a lot to help, she was a bit concerned about there being only one bed though… 16

Enel left her in the cabin for a while, to be alone with her thoughts.

He wanted to go visit a few old friends for now…

In lightning form, he blitzed across the island and reached the middle of the largest city instantly.

Gan Fall had made his office in the middle of the city so the people would have the option of communicating with him by just going there. 4

Enel didn't bother much to hide his appearance or presence. He received plenty of odd and scared gazes. 1

He didn't really care though, only walking into the Mayor's building and asking for Gan Fall at the receptionist.

The woman was petrified to see Enel drop by there. To be exact, Enel actually had to cough a few times before she finally reacted and informed Gan Fall of his arrival. 3

The thought at the forefront of everyone's mind was that Enel was back, and he was going to try to take over leadership again…

No one wanted that type of thing to happen. Not only was Enel a bad leader in general, but he was also a murderous psychopath with an actual god complex.

So, Enel could somewhat sympathize with the reactions he was getting. But that didn't mean he liked being treated as a ticking time bomb.

He knew that salvaging his public image on sky island would be difficult, but he still planned to do it at some point. Bit by bit, of course.

For now, the first step would be to let them all know that he was still there and that he wasn't exactly a threat to anyone. 6

But that wasn't his main focus on this outing, merely a side objective.

Enel just felt like seeing how Gan Fall was faring and how much Wyper had improved.

He could feel that the two of them were together in the Mayor's office, so he simply started walking there, stopping in front of the door for a second and knocking a bit.

Upon entering, he was instantly able to recognize Gan Fall and Wyper, although they had changed quite a bit.

Well, mostly Wyper had changed his clothing style entirely. Gan Fall was mostly the same, only looking a bit more tired than usual.

Wyper was now wearing a black formal suit, much like what Enel used to wear before his clothes got ruined.

He still had a large canon on his back, and his hairstyle hadn't changed all that much.

Still, his new look gained a smile from Enel.

"Hello there! I see you've taken after me, Wyper…" Enel covered his mouth with one of his gauntleted palms, covering the shit-eating grin that was spreading on his face. 4

"Enel!?" Wyper shouted with a bit of anger in his voice, something that made Enel a bit confused.

"Why'd you go off on your own without even saying goodbye?!" Wyper instantly walked over to Enel, pointing at the taller former marine's chest with a throbbing vein visible on his forehead.

"No need to get so angry about it. Not like I was away for a very long time…" Enel said as he waved one of his earlobes around dismissively. 3

"I can be as angry as I want! Bit of a warning would be nice next time you plan to fuck off for a few months!" Wyper huffed as he crossed his arms and went back to his place, standing behind Gan Fall while the old man was at his office. 3

He was officially made the God Gan Fall's personal guard, and he had been training non-stop in order to catch up to Enel. 2

The two of them had been sparring quite a bit before Enel left Sky Island to join the Marines.

Wyper hadn't really won any match, he had a slight advantage in skill at first, but that vanished quickly as Enel was a fast learner.

So, Wyper really wanted to have a rematch with his long-earlobed sparring partner. 1

"... It's good to see you've come back, Enel…" Gan Fall said as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. He was a lot calmer than Wyper regarding the entire situation.

"It's great to be back, what can I say?" A smile spread on Enel's lips as he looked around the room for a bit.

It was rather plainly decorated, it was pretty apparent that Gan Fall didn't hire any interior designer for his office.

"Has anything of note happened while I was away…?" Enel's gaze turned serious as he started asking some more pertinent questions.

He knew that he wasn't gone for a long time, so there was no need for some long reunion.

"Some people from below managed to find their way here… We are still unsure how, but they seemed to be oddly interested in the Shandia Clan's ruins from the Upper Yard." Gan Fall said as he put down a few pieces of paper on the table.

"Probably pirates, did you guys deal with them?" Enel asked as he crossed his legs and grabbed a cup of tea from the table.

Another vein rose on Wyper's forehead when seeing that. 'That's my cup, you dick!' But he didn't want to interrupt the conversation, so he held back. 8

"Wyper managed to subdue them. They are currently still captured, but they didn't disclose the means they used to reach us…" Enel nodded when hearing that.

'It's a good thing they were captured… I had forgotten that people from below could still travel up here.

I think Bellamy had managed to do that and steal some gold in the original story… But he should've been imprisoned, so it likely wasn't him this time around.'

Enel rubbed his chin with one hand as he pondered a bit more about what methods people could use to reach Sky Island. 7

He knew that it was technically possible if one was able to fly. But the sea of clouds would turn any Devil Fruit user into a sinking rock if they attempted to jump to the sky islands.

Enel wasn't exactly worried though… As he had plenty of plans on how to proceed if people actually found the Sky Islands.

It wasn't as if that was never a possibility in his mind, but having his main base of operations discovered so quickly was rather annoying…

"I'll visit the prisoners at some point… Do make sure to keep an eye on them." Enel eventually said as he wondered how he'd go about interrogating the 'visitors'.

"Good. Besides that, I've been doing my best to prepare our islands for outsiders attacking us at any point since you left. I don't really know what you've been doing, but I wanted to be safe." Gan Fall said as Enel raised an eyebrow.

'I guess he didn't want to just leave things up to me… Well, a bit of preparedness is never bad for you.'

"It's a good thing that you've decided to take precautions… Here, this will certainly be helpful to you." Enel handed Gan Fall 6 small booklets, the same books that Sengoku had given him upon joining the Marines. 1

Gan Fall grabbed one of them and pursued it for a few seconds, smiling a bit as he said "Interesting… If all techniques you've provided are this useful, then it is sure to bolster our strength…" 1

Gan Fall had only picked up the book for Tekkai, and had only gotten to read a brief explanation of the technique's effects, and he was already impressed.

"Yes, but it will certainly take a few years for people to learn them…" Enel said as he shook his head a bit.

"Still, I expect us to have a trained squad with enough mastery in at least 3 of those skills within the next 2 years…" Enel continued as he shrugged a bit and hoped for the best.

"That should be possible. The training regime will certainly be a harsh one though…" Gan Fall said as he started looking through a few more books.

"Well, this will be a special squad, so only the best will qualify for it anyway," Enel said as he took another sip of his(Wyper's) tea.

"It will be a special squad until all of our soldiers manage to learn it, I guess…" Gan Fall said as he smiled a bit.

"Indeed!" Enel's smile didn't diminish either, becoming larger as he thought about his main base having more and more strong fighters to defend it.

Wyper also picked up one of the books with a sceptical face, only to also get a sadistic smile when reading more about it.

Still, he didn't really know if Enel had mastered any of those techniques yet, so he was still eager to fight him.

"Special techniques from the people below, huh?... Enel, it's been a while already. Let's see if you've been lazing around the past few months!" Wyper said as he cracked his knuckles, Enel simply chuckled a bit as he looked at his first sparring partner. 1

"Don't be too disappointed when you lose…" The former marine said as he remembered the sparring partners he had had since then, mainly Garp, and how much stronger he had become.

The two of them got up and proceeded to leave, leaving only Gan Fall, who sighed a bit in frustration at the fact that his personal guard had just left him alone… 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

Posting a bit earlier than usual, cuz I don't know if I'll have any time to do so later. 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

67 comments

VOTE

Chapter 76: Discoveries and Sparring 4

POV Narration_

While Enel and Wyper were heading for a clearing in Upper Yard, on the other side of the Grand Line, the news of the War's events had finally reached a secluded and closed-off country…

More specifically, a gargantuan man was currently staring at the wanted poster of a 'Rookie Emperor'. 2

The man was standing at a whopping 7 meters tall, his upper body muscles were large and bulky.

He wore a blue-purple feathered overcoat draped on his shoulders.

The man was currently shirtless, sitting on a large and comfortable chair. He also wore a pair of baggy black pants and black boots.

A large cross-shaped scar was on the right side of his abdomen. His most eye-catching feature was his pair of horns, which made the man look even more intimidating than usual.

It was none other than Kaido, the 'King of Beasts' and the captain of the massive pirate crew, the 'Beast Pirates'.

A man worth exactly 4.6 billion Berry, and an extremely dangerous tyrant.

He hadn't taken the news of one of his strongest subordinates being killed nicely.

He had killed both the messenger and had prohibited any tombstone of Jack the Drought from ever being built.

He was a man that only valued strength above all else, his dream was to form a pirate crew strong enough to take down the world government itself.

Losing Jack was a rather large setback in Kaido's eyes. He didn't truly care about Jack as an individual though, what he cared more about was making sure that such a thing wouldn't happen again. 2

He couldn't afford to lose too many cadres in his crew, Jack was one of the three strongest in his crew.

So Kaido raged quite a bit when hearing about his death, even killing the poor subordinate that had to report it to him. 2

Kaido then proceeded to drink himself into a stupor shortly after learning that Doflamingo got taken down by the marines and his Smile Factory was destroyed. 1

The Beast King had swore loudly and cursed the marines, his curses reverberated throughout the castle and his outbursts affected quite a few members of his crew. 1

Kaido's dream was to create a pirate crew strong enough to take down the World Nobles. He believed in all-out war and felt that only the strong deserved to rule. 2

The destruction of the Smile Factory had managed to throw a wrench in his plans as well.

The factory was supposed to have been built with seastone, but it had been erased entirely in what was believed to be a freak storm… At least until recently.

Kaido's associates could be seen trembling, especially the henchmen that had brought him the newspaper. 1

Kaido's cold gaze stared at the newly titled 'Sky King' with a hateful gaze. 1

The Former Rear Admiral he hadn't paid any attention to, the one that Jack had been hunting before dying.

The one that had killed Doflamingo ruthlessly and destroyed the factory that was supposed to produce the artificial fruits that would help him achieve his dream…

'It was him… All along!' 10

Kaido's rage could barely be contained at that point, as he crumbled up the wanted poster and threw it away angrily.

"I WANT HIS HEAD!" Kaido shouted, as his subordinates trembled in fear. 5

"Yes, Kaido…" King and Queen both bowed to him at that point.

But not one of the Beast Pirates was actually confident in fighting Enel at this point.

King and Queen thought that maybe they'd be able to hold him back, but Enel was known to have fought against the entire Navy by himself.

His fruit was also titled 'invincible' and for a good reason, as it was capable of enough destruction to make the majority of the Beast Pirates reluctant to even get involved with him.

King was confident in himself, and he was confident in his captain, who was fated to become the Pirate King, but he didn't feel confident enough to face Enel by himself…

But Kaido's orders couldn't be ignored.

" BRING ME SAKE!" The day continued from then on for the Beast Pirates, all of the cadres now having a target…

The Newbie Emperor, Sky King Enel.

And said newbie didn't really care about them at all, he had just reached a clearing in the forest, with Wyper walking alongside him, and the two of them were preparing for a decent fight.

Both of them were stretching a bit, and Enel was obviously going to go easy and not even enhance his speed at all.

At this point, Enel had mastery over all of the 6 powers and over all types of haki. 12

People in the first half of the Grand Line were not even strong enough to make him use the metal manipulation part of his devil fruit at that point…

Wyper was a lot stronger now than he had been in the series.

Having Enel as a sparring partner and rival had helped the tribal warrior get stronger at a monumental pace, but he was still left far behind by Enel's own progress.

They were near Enel's cottage at this point, since Enel also wanted to show Wyper where his new home was.

"Just so you know… This won't be the same as before." Enel said as he cracked his neck a bit, taking off his gauntlets to reveal his bandaged arms.

"Heh, you can use whatever fancy technique you think you've got up your sleeve. I'll take you on regardless!" Wyper said as he took off his jacket and threw his canon to the side.

Enel did the same and threw his staff away, raising a small dust cloud and cracking the earth a bit where it landed.

Wyper looked at the staff with a raised eyebrow.

'Good… So he hasn't been slacking.' Oh boy, he didn't know half of it. 1

The fight started in earnest, with Wyper dashing toward Enel at breakneck speeds.

Enel simply smiled when seeing that, studying his opponent's speed before deciding how much he should hold back.

Wyper cocked his fist back and punched at Enel like an enraged gorilla when he reached him,

Enel raised his leg, stopping the punch with the sole of his shoe as he stood there unmoved with a smile on his face. 4

Wyper grunted as the ground underneath Enel started cracking rapidly.

'He's grown so much…' Enel thought to himself, the smile on his face widening a bit as he remembered how they were relatively close in body strength when he had arrived in that world.

Blows were being exchanged at rather high speeds, Enel's arms were mostly hanging limply by his sides, but his leg moved like an enraged snake, kicking and blocking all of Wyper's strikes perfectly. 6

The trees around them shook as leaves flew off in all directions because of their bout. The ground cracked more and more with each strike thrown, blocked or missed.

The small booms that could be heard eventually disturbed Bonney too, who walked out of the house with a confused expression on her face.

Her eyes widened when she saw the madman that was exchanging blows with an actual Emperor.

Still, she could tell that the two of them knew each other. It was rather obvious from the large smiles they had plastered on their faces…

"You can take so many hits now!" Wyper shouted as he punched at Enel's torso, at this point, Enel simply used Tekkai and took it with a smile on his face.

"What can I say? I've had a good teacher…" Enel said as he remembered Garp pounding him into the ground on a daily basis. 11

"That ain't fair! I was stuck here with no one interesting to fight!" Wyper said as he retrieved his fist and delivered the heaviest kick he could towards Enel's temple.

Enel simply crouched down as much as he could, ducking under the kick as one of his earlobes extended upward and slapping Wyper in the face heavily, making him take a few steps back with a confused look in his eyes. 10

"Seriously?!!" Wyper said as he immediately jumped for his cannon with an angry look on his face. 1

Now, Wyper realised that Enel was holding back the entire time. It was hard not to. But he didn't take kindly to Enel using his earlobes to slap him around, So he decided to simply go for his weapon to gain an advantage. 4

Immediately, Wyper turned his cannon towards Enel, who was still staring at him with a smile. 1

First, he fired a normal cannonball at him, smiling a bit as he didn't expect it to do much damage.

Enel simply kicked towards it, unleashing a small Rankyaku and cutting it in half, the cannonball parted down the middle and both pieces flew by Enel's sides.

Wyper was forced to jump and roll to the side as the flying slash continued onwards, splitting the ground and a few trees in the process.

"Damn! The hell is that technique!" Wyper said as he aimed his canon towards Enel once more.

This time, he fired a ball of white flames toward Enel. The canon he was using was a special Burn Bazooka, that could shoot fireballs when used in tandem with a Fire Dial.

Enel didn't get to study dials all that much, and he wasn't highly interested in them, but he still knew how they worked both from Enel's memories and his own.

Enel chose not to take that attack head-on, as he'd need to use Armament to keep his clothes intact.

Instead, he used Geppo, and with two jumps, he was already well over the flames and above Wyper. 1

"Brace yourself!" Enel shouted as he twirled a bit in the air, doing a summersault and sending a large Rankyaku towards Wyper.

The tribal chief was shocked this time, quickly rolling to the side as the blade hit the earth.

The ground shattered, and he was sent flying further into the forest.

"The hell…" Wyper's Burn Bazooka had been blown away, had it not been for Enel's warning, he would've been split in half most likely.

Wyper sweated a bit when seeing the deep gorge that Enel's attack had left into the earth.

"What the fuck was that?!" Wyper was frustrated at that point. He hadn't realized that Enel had improved that much…

"Yeah… You really have to learn those techniques." Enel said as he landed on the ground near Wyper, a wry smile was present on his face as he tried to lessen some of Wyper's disappointment.

... Wyper stared at Enel for a bit, his frustrated gaze eventually turning to the ground. Before he cracked his neck a bit and said.

"I'll learn those fucking techniques. You better be ready for a rematch, I'll make sure to beat you handily." The tribal warrior said as he went and collected his weapon. 1

Enel did the same, putting his gauntlets back on and placing his staff on his back.

Bonney that had been watching the entire fight was also rather impressed. But she already knew Enel was strong, so the one that impressed her more was Wyper, by holding his own for as long as he did.

Even when holding back, Enel was still an untouchable existence to many at this point. And Bonney also thought that too.

Bonney ended up going to look at the place Enel had attacked last after the two of them left.

She sweated a bit when seeing the deep 10-meter gorge that had been created, it was also spanning well over 100 meters at the very least.

'What the hell are these top powers made out of…?' 17

Hope you liked the chapter!

Uploaded early today too, cuz I'm busy :))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

66 comments

VOTE

Chapter 77: Training and Awkward Situations 6

POV Narration _

Enel and Wyper walked through the woods again, the two of them were still speaking about their spars mostly, with Wyper asking what Enel had done to grow that strong.

Enel couldn't really give him much of a response besides, 'I had a great teacher and I trained a lot…'

Honestly, that was most of what he had done for the months before Marineford, training.

The only leisure time he had was in the few hours he had slept, or when he was travelling with Hancock and Luffy. 2

And, at this point, Enel no longer felt the need to be so obsessed with his training. He had already grown strong enough to hold his own.

He would still train from time to time, but the body that he had wanted to polish was already rather powerful. 5

Strong enough to take hits from both Garp and Whitebeard. Enel could now trust himself to fight even the likes of Kaido without worrying about injuries too much. 16

His devil fruit provided him with superior firepower, his powerful body now provided him with a lot of stamina. 1

If the original Enel had tried to pull a stunt like the one he had pulled at Marineford, he would've been killed almost instantly, or would have passed out from exhaustion. 1

He was now leagues above what he had been when arriving in that world.

Still, seeing Wyper's frustrated expression made him a bit unhappy.

'He could become a rather powerful ally with some proper training'

And with that thought in mind, Enel started speaking to his old sparring partner.

"Wyper… First off, you will have to learn all 6 of the techniques I gave to Gan Fall." Enel instantly caught Wyper's attention with that phrase.

"Obviously! But that might take a while…" The tribal warrior said as he scratched the back of his head for a bit.

"It will, but I will give you the training methods that my teacher used for each technique. It should shorten the time required to gain mastery over each technique by quite a bit…"

Wyper immediately perked up when Enel said that. "Hehe… So you're helping me beat you up, huh?!" The smile on the tribal warrior's face seemed to turn a bit sadistic.

Enel simply laughed at that and proceeded to tell Wyper broadly about the training methods of each technique and which could be learned together.

Some of the 6 techniques simply complemented each other, and learning some first would make learning the others faster.

Similar to how learning either one of Geppo, Soru would make learning the other two much faster. 10

How training Rankyaku after those two would make it much easier to grasp.

Of course, he also told Wyper about learning Tekkai and Kami-e together.

Shigan needed to be trained separately, as it was a purely offensive technique that only strengthened your arm and fingers.

But Garp also had a method for that. Simply banging your finger into a rock repeatedly until you got stronger. 13

It was just as painful as his other training methods, Enel simply advised Wyper to learn Tekkai first before jumping into that, to prevent him from breaking his fingers too often.

By the end, Wyper was sweating a bit, Enel's(Garp's) training methods were simply masochistic! 3

Still, he couldn't allow himself to fall so far behind Enel, he needed to catch up. So he simply memorised what he needed and nodded.

Enel decided to give him a bit of a teaser on what would come after the 6 power too…

"After you are done learning the 6 techniques, I will also teach you how to use Mantra… As well as another version of mantra that allows you to damage devil fruit users like me." 5

Wyper seemed to get excited a bit when hearing that. It only lasted for a few seconds though, after which he just seemed to deflate.

"I don't really have much talent for Mantra… I don't know how much I'll be able to learn…" He looked rather discouraged for a second.

"Wyper, Mantra is merely a projection of one's spiritual power that manifests thanks to one's willpower.

Some people have a talent for it, some don't. But all are able to use it as long as they are strong enough."

Wyper looked at Enel for a bit when hearing that explanation. He eventually smiled, deciding to trust Enel's words in that instance.

"I get it. It might take me longer, but I'll try to get some mastery over it." The tribal warrior said as he started walking again, heading back towards the city.

"Honestly, the other type of Mantra that I was talking about might be a lot more fitting for you. You have a lot of endurance and strength, so you might learn it relatively quickly… It may take you a year, let's say…"

"That's still a long time though…" Wyper crossed his arms and made a long face when hearing that.

"Bah! Most people take decades to learn it! You should be happy right now you actual dumbass!" Enel got a bit frustrated at that point, as Wyper was genuinely complaining while being a lot more talented than others. 1

"Don't call me that you long-eared freak!" Wyper immediately started biting back, the two of them weren't exactly against a bit of 'friendly banter'. 3

Enel also enjoyed this type of lively conversation from time to time, it helped his mind relax quite a bit. 2

"Well then, I'll be heading back to my cabin for now… I'll probably be away for a week or two again," Enel said as he sighed and claimed down for now.

"Huh? You just came back! Why are you leaving already?" Wyper asked as he gave Enel a long look.

"My old teacher's having some issues, I do have to go and help him out," Enel said as he twirled one of his earlobes around.

"... Fair enough… What about the prisoners?" The tribal warrior asked as he continued walking through the forest.

"I'll visit them when I come back. Not like they are that big of a threat if they were unable to escape until now." Wyper merely nodded when hearing that, not pressing the issue any further. 1

"By the way, would you be kind enough to deliver food and water to my cabin every day or so? I have a guest there, and I don't want her starving to death…" Enel said as he sighed a bit.

"Oh? 'her'? Did you bring home a girl?" Wyper smiled when hearing that, instantly deciding to tease Enel. 3

"No, shut up," Enel said with a poker face. 2

"Sorry, I'm getting emotional, to think our Enel has grown up so much!" Wyper wiped a fake tear from his cheek, while Enel looked at him with empty eyes. 3

"... I'm at least twice as old as you are…" Enel said as he crossed his arms, and looked at Wyper with a bored expression

Wyper noticed that, so he stopped playing around. "Fine! I'll get going now. Thanks for dropping by, now I have a lot of training to do…"

Wyper then proceeded to fly off on his Shooters, which were technically flying roller blades.

Enel looked at him fly off for a bit, before returning to his cabin to tell Bonney of his departure as well.

When he arrived inside, he was a bit surprised to see Bonney in her usual form, not the child one. 2

While he was away, Bonney had pondered how to get away from Enel. Seeing how strong he was while he was holding back made her tremble a bit.

She had somewhat forgotten the strength that Enel had displayed during Marineford after spending so much time near him.

He was rather unassuming most of the time, so that was a quick reminder to her that he could kill her at any second.

She realised that, as long as Enel was there, she would simply be unable to escape.

Even worse, Enel seemed to be aware of her location, she had seen him turn around and smile at her while he was walking away with his sparring partner.

So running into the forest was likely not a good option either…

In the end, she turned into her usual form of a 20-something-year-old.

'It should at least hurt a lot less this way…' 10

Enel had basically told her they'd be living in that small cabin, which only had a small bed.

So she instantly assumed that Enel would likely do something to her since he was a disgusting pervert and it was clear enough that he didn't mind her being a child either.

"What's up?" Enel walked in, and Bonney just sighed when seeing him act in such a relaxed and 'friendly' manner.

"Stop acting and let's just get this over with…" She then started undressing, slipping the suspenders that extended from her shorts off her shoulders. 8

She then proceeded to try and take off her shorts, at which point Enel's eyes widened a bit and he shouted.

"What the fuck are you doing?!" His expression was certainly a startled one, as his gaze also instantly turned into a confused one, as Bonney also looked at him with a confused gaze… 6

"Umm…" 2

She was also honestly incredibly confused. 2

At that point, she was basically offering herself to him, he had no need to keep up pretences and could just act like the pervert he was…

So why did he reel back when she started undressing?!

"Anyway! I'm going away for a while!" Enel proceeded to instantly leave the house and started floating " SOMEONE WILL DROP BY TO GIVE YOU FOOD! GOOD B-" 7

Enel didn't even get to finish as he turned into a lightning bolt and vanished into the distance, leaving Bonney extremely confused and quite flabbergasted…

'Don't tell me… Was he… Flustered?!... I guess he wasn't that much of a pervert after all… Now I feel like shit.' 3

Bonney looked at the ground for a bit, as her previous interactions with Enel suddenly started looking different in her mind.

'He was just being fucking friendly?! Why'd he have to run off though?' 3

With that thought in mind, Bonney eventually gained a wide smile on her face.

'If he is that shy and easily flustered, I may be able to make use of him! He's a fucking emperor for god's sake…' 20

Bonney started rubbing her chin as her red lips turned more and more upwards with a wide smile.

'Yes, I can't wait for him to come back! If I can get him wrapped around my finger then the Marines and the World Government will no longer be an issue!' 9

Bonney instantly started strategizing how to make use of the shy guy that had just run off.

But unbeknownst to her… Enel had already branded her as a sexual deviant in his mind. 25

It wasn't that he had been flustered, he just didn't feel like dealing with an awkward situation.

He wasn't about to have sex with someone he barely knew anything about. 1

So he simply ran off like lightning to avoid rejecting her directly… 1

If only he had the ability to do that in his past life, so many embarrassing moments would've disappeared. 4

Oh well, the Sky King was off to Impel Down now… 6

Hope you liked the chapter! How the turntables… 3

My vacation is slowly coming to an end, and I've also run out of pre-written chapters, so I'll have to see about tomorrow's upload. 5

Next chapter Impel Down breakout begins :))) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

70 comments

VOTE

Chapter 78: Impel Down and Changes 4

POV Narration_

Enel's journey to Impel Down didn't take long, he didn't bother travelling with a slow golden boat as he just zapped across the world towards where he knew the island would be.

It took a few hours, with different stops for Enel to check up on his map, sleep a bit and make sure he was going in the right direction by using other islands as landmarks. 2

Navigation was relativity easy when one didn't need to worry about the weather of the Grand Line too. 1

Using an actual compass was still impossible as they were relatively useless, but the map Enel was using had a drawn compass on it, and that was really all that he needed. 1

Enel had managed to forget about the awkward situation from earlier and didn't give it much thought anymore.

Still, he wondered if he could make sure Bonney would never be captured and just let her go, somehow…

In the end, he reached the conclusion that he'd likely have to train her a bit, or at least plan out some training regime for her. 5

She could technically end most fights with one touch if the opponent wasn't using armament, so she had the potential to be an extremely strong fighter. 2

She would never be able to survive if another Admiral went after her though. All of them had powerful Armament Haki, even though they specialized in using their fruits mostly.

Hell, at this point Enel was well aware that most Vice Admirals would be able to apprehend her easily, especially if they had some seastone at hand.

By the time Enel reached the skies above Impel Down, he had already planned out an entire training program for Bonney, which also included a diet of sea king meat. 9

Enel was well aware of how important nutrition was in growing stronger, the fact that his diet only consisted of the most powerful Sea Kings he could find certainly helped him grow stronger faster… 7

In retrospect, more people could use that type of diet. 5

So Enel decided he would hunt down more Sea Kings on his way back home, to feed the soldiers of the Sky Island in order to have stronger fighters stationed at his main base of operations. 7

As he finished noting down the last of his ideas, he started thinking of how to approach the Impel Down breakout… Why was there so much movement in Impel Down anyway?

As Enel was making his way to Impel Down, the figure of a heavily muscled old man with grey hair and a short beard could be seen in the furthest cage in the lowest part of the prison.

The man still wore a white costume, the same one he had been wearing on the day of his capture, as no one dared to tell him to change. 1

The wardens and prison guards were not told the identity of Garp, the CP agents made sure to escort him to his cell personally and they prevented anyone from even seeing him.

All personnel was prohibited from going too deeply into the lowest level of the prison. And the one Garp was placed into was not even the 6th Level that Enel had seen, instead, it was one even more hidden.

It was called, Level 0: The Forgotten Hell. 2

The security personnel there was nonexistent, but it was completely covered in Seastone, from top to bottom it was built out of that devil fruit weakening material.

It hampered Willpower as well, so most people would simply not ever be able to sense it unless looking specifically for it.

Since seastone gave off the same energy as the sea, most people trying to look into it with Observation Haki would only feel the sea underneath the 6th floor of Impel down. 3

The usual piece of bread and water that was to be given as food was simply delivered through a tube coming down from an upper level.

That was where the World Government held all of their highest-risk prisoners, although Level 6 had plenty of powerful prisoners, Level 0 was quite different…

It was a level for people that the government really could not afford to ever release in the world. And, it was mostly empty. 9

That place was where people were sent to be forgotten completely. Even by the World Government itself.

Monkey D. Garp knew that. But he also knew that the World Government wouldn't get its way.

Sengoku was likely fighting to get him out, even Akainu was likely trying to get him out. 1

The Magma Admiral had changed a lot in the short time he had spent with Enel, he was a lot more agreeable.

Still, Garp felt that Diplomacy might simply not work now that he saw where he was taken and the conditions in which he was kept…

Thick seastone chains were wrapped tightly all around him, cuffs that covered his arms completely and a collar that made it difficult to move his neck. 4

Garp still had his physical strength, but he could no longer use haki properly because of the seastone, so he was stuck there now. 28

But his hope was far from being squashed. He knew that Sengoku would even break into Impel Down for him if it was needed. 1

Besides Sengoku, there was also Dragon, his son. Although they were not on the best terms, Dragon wouldn't abandon his father in a prison.

Especially not under these circumstances, when he could easily convince Garp to turn on the World Government.

There was also Luffy and Ace, and by extension the Whitebeard pirates.

Garp didn't have high hopes for them showing up, he especially hoped Luffy and Ace would stay out of it, but he did think of the possibility.

Then there was another person… Enel, the 'Sky King'.

He was certainly capable enough to break into Impel Down. But Garp already owed him one for saving his grandsons, so he hoped it wouldn't get to that.

As the days passed, Garp's hope that things could be solved diplomatically was slowly diminishing. And breaking out was starting to look more and more like his only option.

Garp then heard a voice from one of the other cells.

"Heh… Didn't think I'd ever sense your presence again, Garp 'The Fist'..." It was a weakened voice, speaking slowly. 3

"... Who are you exactly?" Garp asked as he blinked a few times, he couldn't recognize whose the voice that was. 1

Garp had always been blunt with people, he was also not in a great mood currently, so he didn't bother to mince words with a criminal.

He also had no idea there were any prisoners alive on Level 0… He hadn't seen any movement when coming in, and the agent transporting him didn't seem to look around either.

"Well… I'm shocked you forgot about me, it was a rather bloody affa-" the words were interrupted by a series of coughs, signifying that the man's health had seen better days.

"..." Garp didn't say anything, but he started to remember a few things when hearing that voice. He found it oddly familiar…

"Remember God Valley?..." At that point, Garp's eyes widened as he turned his head to look towards the wall from where he had heard that voice. 11

"No way… You're telling me they kept you alive?!" Garp spoke slowly as his eyes widened.

He could remember his name clearly. A name that had once shook the seas and made the entire Navy tremble with fear.

His sword could split islands in half, his Haki was strong enough to cut through anything. 3

A man that Garp had fought in the past, alongside Gol D. Roger's crew and Whitebeard. 2

Garp narrowed his eyes as he looked at his own body.

Some of the scars that covered his skin were made by that man, it was rather ironic that they met again under these circumstances.

The First Mate of the Rocks Pirates.

Also one of the strongest pirates of his generation.

It was none other than Francisco D Guzman. 56

His name was scribbled out of every history book, and unlike his captain, he had survived the scuffle at God Valley. 2

But he had been too injured to flee unlike other associates of Xebec and members of the Rocks Pirates that went on to become legendary figures.

Instead, he was found by the Navy and imprisoned.

The World Government was going to execute him silently, but they instead left him to rot in the deepest part of Impel Down, seemingly forgetting about him as soon as the world did.

"Heh… If even people like you were kept out of the loop… There is little hope for the rest of the world to know of me, is there?"

Garp could hear Francesco's aged voice clearly now, he clearly remembered the way that God Valley had played out. 6

The only reason they were able to win, was because they had managed to separate Xebec from his First Mate.

Had that not happened, Garp and Roger would have died that day…

The fact that Whitebeard and Roger's crew were helping them was also a huge reason why they were able to win. 3

Whitebeard had betrayed the Rocks pirates on that fateful night, deciding to side with Roger, who had become his friend.

Rayleigh and Whitebeard had fought Francisco and drove him away, while Garp and Roger dealt with Xebec by themselves for a while.

Garp winched a bit as he remembered that day. Many lives were lost and no one remembered it either. It was as if their sacrifices were in vain… 1

"I thought you were executed…" Garp said as he looked at the ground. He wasn't exactly a friend of Francisco, it would be closer to say they were enemies.

But they were both old men at this point and both prisoners. So Garp saw no issue with talking to him. 1

"Heh… I wish… No, they left me here to meet my end slowly." Garp didn't have much of a reaction when hearing that.

It was something that the World Government was prone to doing.

After all, why else would they keep so many prisoners alive on the 6th floor of Impel Down? When all of them were atrocious criminals that deserved death. 5

Garp simply sighed, remembering more and more about the God Valley incident and Francisco himself.

"It's all because of Xebec… That piece of shit just had to go and make an enemy out of everyone…"

Garp chuckled a bit when hearing the vitreal from Francisco's aged voice, Xebec had not been liked by any of his crewmates, he was a cruel individual that only appreciated strength.

Francisco was considered his second, but even he was treated like shit from time to time because he was weaker than Xebec himself…

"Garp… Would you mind telling me a bit more about the outside?" Francisco's aged voice was heard once more, breaking Garp out of his melancholic stupor and making him sigh a bit. 1

Under normal circumstances, he wouldn't have associated himself with a pirate like Francisco, but the circumstances he was in weren't exactly all that great.

Who knew how long he'd be down there, right? Besides, Francisco was bound to be a different man from the one he was 40 years ago.

So, the two old men started speaking, recounting stories while leaning on the walls of their prison cells, unsupervised.

Garp also learned that his food was basically thrown at him weekly from the tube.

He couldn't use his hands, but he was actually expected to eat the bread by crawling on the ground.

The water also didn't come in any container, it was just sprayed in a small puddle in the middle of the room, licking it from the ground was one's only choice.

Garp was beyond infuriated by that, his constant shouts and complaining managed to make Francisco laugh quite a bit. 1

In the end, after a few days, Garp finally understood that there was simply no chance for diplomacy to work…

He had also told his worries to Francisco. After all, if a breakout was to happen, the old pirate would also be involved, most likely killed too.

Francisco simply laughed a bit when hearing about how many people were likely to rescue Garp.

"You always knew how to make friends…" Garp had no way to see Francisco's face, but he could clearly hear the old man's smile. 1

"Say… Why wait for them? Do you want to break out now?" 1

'Hmm? He's got an idea?' 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

This is the first large OC that I'm introducing to the story :))

Oh, I've made it so seastone has an effect on haki too(in case that wasn't obvious) not just for DF users. 15

It kinda makes sense this way, otherwise, the 6th floor of Impel Down would likely be empty :)) No strong pirate without a DF would ever be 'capturable'. 12

Also, sorry for yesterday, 8-10 hour car ride throughout the night where I couldn't/didn't write or sleep. 4

Got home and basically passed out for the whole day :))) Woke up in the evening and basically went to sleep again after 2-3 hours.

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

63 comments

VOTE

Chapter 79: Old People Breaking Out! 6

POV Narration_

Garp looked a bit confused at first when hearing Francisco's suggestion.

"Are you saying you can break out of here, somehow?" Garp wasn't exactly wrong to question that.

Francisco had been held captive there for around 40 years, give or take. If he was able to leave, why didn't he do so already?

"Of course, you should know already… There is nothing in this world that I can't cut." Francisco's aged voice sounded confident beyond anything else.

"Heh… That might've been true back in the days. But you'd be surprised how much the world has developed." Garp said as he looked around him with a wary gaze.

An entire building of Seastone must have been built after Francisco was captured, and the old man has likely moved there afterwards.

"I know… I've seen the way they managed to bend and manipulate Seastone to their advantage. But… When has that ever stopped me?"

Garp could hear a few clangs, then a few loud metallic thuds… At that point, the old man raised an eyebrow. 'Are you telling me he already freed himself?'

"If you are able to… I wouldn't mind getting out of here myself!" Garp said as he smiled a bit, wondering how the wardens of Impel Down would react when seeing him walking around their lower levels. 7

Then, a large sound reverberated throughout the seastone prison, as Francisco cut through his own cell bars and stepped out. 1

Garp didn't react much when seeing his appearance. At least at first, as his view was shrouded by the dark… Then he noticed it.

Overgrown grey hair and beard, both unkept and dirty, the old man in front of him was missing both of his eyes, and the scars on his wrists and calves told Garp that his tendons had been severed. 20

The World Government truly wanted him to never be able to pick up a sword or to ever fight on the same level as he had used to in the past.

Garp winced a bit, as he realised that Francisco had likely undergone extensive torture in his time as a prisoner.

"How come you're only doing this now?" Garp asked as he studied the old man a bit more.

The rags he was wearing were filled with holes, he had slightly larger than normal nails, and he had probably been biting them to keep them to his preferred length…

They were also likely what he used to cut through the jail bars and his own restraints. 1

"At first… I was just like you. Able to use my strength, but unable to use Haki at all. Over decades of constant exposure, I've acclimated." Francisco got closer and closer to Garp's seastone cell.

His haki turned his nails completely red, with an odd aura surrounding them, as he swiped at the bars.

Sparks rose up as his nails seemed to cleave through the seastone bars like hot knives through butter.

It was at this point that Garp noticed something else about Francisco's state… The old man was panting.

"My strength and stamina were no longer the same by the time I managed to use Haki in this hellhole… I don't have the confidence to escape by myself… But with you here…" 3

At this point, Garp understood Francisco's meaning completely. Eventually, he chuckled.

"To think I'd end up helping a pirate escape…" Garp said as he slowly stood up, his bindings still bound closely to his body. 1

Francisco then proceeded to use his nails to tear apart the seastone that bound Garp. The Vice Admiral could tell that the old pirate was already exhausted by the end.

It was rather obvious why he hadn't escaped by himself already… He simply could not.

Francisco had lived on a diet of a few drops of water and a stale piece of bread every week for a few decades, his tendons were cut and his eyes ruined, he simply didn't have the strength to escape. 5

Garp finally felt free as soon as the bindings came off. His fists turned black as he looked at the ground and ceiling a bit more. 3

Everything around him was made out of seastone, but he was still wearing his shoes, so his feet weren't directly touching the ground, which now enabled him to use Haki…

At this point, Garp contemplated killing Francisco then and there, as he remembered the terror he and Xebec had brought to the world… But Francisco's next words made him stop…

"Hehe… Finally, freedom is within grasp… At least I'll be able to feel the sunlight on my skin for one last time…" At this point, Garp simply winced a bit.

He was no longer looking at a legendary pirate. Instead, he was looking at a pitiful and sickly old man on the brink of death.

At that point, Garp shook his head internally, deciding to not take away the old man's last chance at tasting freedom.

'What harm can he even bring at this point? He looks like he barely has a few months left…' 8

"Let's get going, old man… We have some doors to break down." Garp said as the two of them started walking towards the entrance area.

"Of course…" Francisco was walking a bit slower, trailing behind as he was having a bit of an issue with walking and moving around in general due to his tendons being severed and muscles being atrophied.

Garp noticed that, but there wasn't much he could do in order to help.

The door that led to the upper levels was an extremely thick one, fully made out of Seastone, even down to the hinges. 4

"So we even have to break this?" Garp asked while cracking his knuckles a bit.

"Well! No point in holding back now!" He then shouted as he punched the door with great strength.

The door shook, cracks appearing on it as Garp simply winced a bit.

"Seastone sure is tough…" Garp said as he looked back at the old man behind him. 6

"Can't help much with this one… It's too thick for me to cut without a proper weapon…" Francisco said as he shrugged his shoulders.

"Heh… Guess I'll have to bring it down myself!"

And just like that, for around 2 minutes, Garp continued to punch away at the seastone doors, as Francisco grabbed a seastone bar from nearby to support himself.

"How fucking thick is this?! I'm telling you, it was easier breaking down mountains!" 1

Garp shouted as he delivered one last punch to the door, he had basically dug a tunnel with his fists alone, he had already gone 3 meters deep into the seastone door.

With that last punch, the older side of the door was finally opened. Garp simply wiped the sweat from his brow, as he looked at his blackened fists proudly. 1

Francisco simply shook his head a bit when sensing that. 'I guess we all grow old… Garp in his prime would've demolished that door almost instantly…' 17

Still, Francisco choose to not say anything about it Garp's age, instead, he spread his senses further. 1

"It's been a long time since I've been able to sense outside this room… Let's get going, shall we?" Francisco also stepped through the hole Garp had punched out.

"Yep, we probably don't have to fight that many people… I doubt the World Government had the guts to announce my imprisonment…" Garp said as he also started walking up the stairs.

The door leading to the 6th floor was a hidden one.

But Garp didn't bother to look for an opening, he simply pushed it away once more. This one was a lot less thick, so he was able to break it almost instantly.

Francisco didn't say anything, merely sheepishly following Garp as the two of them traversed through the 6th floor.

The floor was deathly silent when seeing Garp. The other old man with him was also rather shocking to them, as he looked a lot like a prisoner…

Then, an older resident of the 6th floor caught a glimpse of the old man's face…

"N-no way… Guzman?" His eyes widened, as the prisoners around him mostly looked confused.

Francisco merely laughed when hearing that.

"I guess old timers still remember me, huh? Ghihihihihi…" Francisco laughed a bit as he covered his mouth with his hand. 2

Francisco then noticed just how overgrown his hair was. He hadn't paid much attention to it.

'Can't possibly go outside looking like this!' His nails quickly cut out the excess hair, leaving him to only have medium-length hair and a goatee.

His eyes were both scarred over, it looked like an acidic substance had been poured onto them, there were many scars across his face too, either from torture or from old battles.

Garp and Francisco didn't stop at the 6th floor, simply continuing to walk forward until seeing the stairs leading up to the next level.

Garp had to punch out a few more doors, but those were blown away in one punch, as his Haki was no longer hampered in any way.

Francisco also threw away the seastone bar he had been using as a cane, as he didn't like the feeling of seastone anyway.

Instead, he grabbed a piece of wood from one of the doors that Garp had destroyed. It made for a much better crutch.

The two old men were eventually stopped by soldiers.

"What is this?!" "A breakout?!" "Again!?" The soldiers had different reactions to this, thankfully, a higher-ranking figure was also present… 4

Magellan walked forward, in front of his men with an angry look in his eyes.

"I have a bad feeling about this…" Francisco said as he rubbed his long and unkept beard. 2

"Shut yer trap! It's gonna be fine!" Garp said as he continued walking forwards, Francisco simply sighed and followed him.

Magellan was not in a good mood though.

He had already been demoted to Vice Warden after the breakout that had happened not that long ago, having another one would likely mean he was getting fired. 1

And he couldn't have that! Impel Down was a place he took great pride in! And it also had the best toilets… 5

"Who are y-" He stopped himself as the two old men in front of him started to come more and more into the light of their torches.

"Vice Admiral Garp!" Magellan was instantly relieved. He didn't recognize the other old man, but since he was with Garp, there was no need for him to worry.

Although, something did weigh on his mind…

"... Why did you just come out of the 6th floor of our prison?" Magellan said as some thick venom started appearing on his hand.

He was quick to consider the possibility of a prisoner taking on Garp's appearance.

The World Government Agents had already informed him of a prisoner proficient in taking others' appearances being transported into the deepest level of Impel Down, he was warned to not trust anyone that came out of the lower levels… 1

It was more of a precautionary measure that the World Government took, as they weren't really expecting Garp to break out.

The possibility was still there, though, so the 5 Elders wanted to make sure. This was why now Magellan was having issues believing what he was seeing.

"I was sent here by Sengoku on a small mission…"

Garp said as he raised his hands up a bit. He didn't want to admit that the World Government had imprisoned him, as that would likely raise even more questions.

"... There's no way that's true! Garp was said to have retired to a nice tropical island after the war… 4

There is no way he would be here, taking out an old pirate from the lowest level of Impel Down and breaking down our doors." 3

Magellan said as his body started exuding more and more venom.

"I knew this wasn't gonna go smoothly…" Francisco said from the back while shaking his head a bit. 8

Hope you liked the chapter! 1

And yea, seastone is something that can be used to train one's willpower in this fanfic :))

You can build resistance to it, to the point where it doesn't even affect you anymore when it comes to Haki. 1

This in turn would also make your willpower stronger over time.

I could see plenty of ppl commenting about this.

But in truth, it can't even be counted as a change from the original, cuz the original didn't talk much about seastone and its effects.

I'm basically free to do whatever thanks to Oda-sama's vagueness. 7

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

57 comments

VOTE

Chapter 80: Fight and Grand Entrance 6

POV Narration_

Francisco, the old man stood still as he felt the world around him shift.

"Garp… I don't think escaping without a fight is possible at this point…" The old pirate said as he tapped his wooden stick on the ground.

"... Whatever! Don't you dare kill any of them!" Garp then dashed at the prison guards and vice warden.

Magellan was quick to cover himself in Venom, dashing towards the 'fake' Garp in front of him.

Garp covered his fists in Haki as he punched at the Vice Warden's stomach.

Magellan flared up his venom and blocked the punch as he slid backwards, the rest of the prison guards quickly turned and started to circle around the prisoners while staying out of Magellan's way. 5

This led to them only circling around Francisco, as 'Garp' was being dealt with by Magellan, and they didn't want to get in the way of his venom.

Garp squinted a bit as the amount of Venom around him increased, Magellan seemed to be exuding more and more of it by the second, making him annoying to approach.

After all, Garp knew that touching the Venom was ill-advised, but he couldn't exactly do much else besides coat his body in haki and hope for the best. He was strongest when fighting his opponents face to face.

"... I don't think your way of approaching this is all that optimal…" Francisco, the old pirate, said as he tapped his walking stick onto the ground. 1

"Shut it!" Garp punched Magellan's stomach once more in a quick motion, sending the Vice Warden flying backwards and then quickly shaking his fist to throw off the thick venom that covered it.

"I'd recommend throwing rocks at him," Francisco said as he smiled a bit as he seemed to start reminiscing about some things. 2

"Remember how you used to slug around that huge chained cannonball? I remember you sinking a few of our ships with it… Good times." Francisco said with an amused tone.

It was clear that he wasn't exactly all that fearful of the situation around him.

A few correctional officers had made their way to him, Garp didn't bother to stop them, he knew Francisco could take care of himself.

The prison guards quickly tried to entrap the old pirate with their seastone Man Catchers. The old man simply smiled a bit when feeling so many people around him.

In the blink of an eye, the old pirate's walking stick struck at the napes of all of the prison guards around him.

The old man was panting, but he didn't seem all that bothered besides that.

His grip on his wooden cane was rather weak, but he was still strong enough to deal with regular soldiers.

"I can at least deal with this much…" The old man said through heavy breaths as he turned his head towards the Vice Warden in the distance.

"I'm guessing you won't be trying to finish him off or anything…" Francisco said as he felt the Vice Warden get up rather quickly after Garp's punch.

"... I won't just go around killing marines…" Garp said as he clenched his fist and looked at the staff of Impel down with a frustrated gaze.

To him, they were as much part of the marines as everyone that had participated in the war. And he didn't like the fact that he was fighting them now one bit.

"Well, there's a reason why they call you a hero, I guess…" Francisco said with a cheeky smile. Garp had caught him up to speed on recent events, at least to some extent. 1

Then, the old man seemed to sense something, so the corners of his mouth lowered and he turned his head to the ceiling.

While this was happening, Garp wasn't exactly standing still, he was constantly ripping out pieces of the floor and throwing them toward the recently demoted Vice Warden.

The Acidic Venom seemed to melt right through the projectiles Garp was throwing. The Venom was getting blown away more and more, but Magellan seemed to be able to create more and more Venom to replace it.

The entire situation managed to annoy Garp quite a bit.

'If this keeps going for much longer I might actually just punch him seriously…' 1

Garp was growing more and more frustrated by every second that the fight seemed to stretch out.

But not as frustrated as Magellan, as he simply could no longer get close to the prisoners… His venom could also not reach them as Garp kept blowing it away.

'How is a random prisoner this strong?!... No, I should've expected this much from someone being escorted by the CP0…' Magellan stared at the fake 'Garp' with a frustrated gaze. 5

'At this rate, I might have to retreat and clog the entrance with Venom… But the other guards have yet to flee…'

Magellan was quite conflicted, as he didn't want to risk killing his own men or getting them stuck with the two criminals.

He had already alerted the current Warden of the situation, they had instructions in case the 'shapeshifting pirate' escaped containment.

The new warden had likely already contacted the World Government agents by now and informed them of the situation, so they would likely be storming the Prison soon.

So at this point, Magellan knew that he simply needed to hold on as long as possible.

"... Garp?" Francisco asked with a careful tone as he knocked out a few more prison guards with his makeshift cane.

"Yeah?" The old marine asked as he ripped off a large stone tile from the ground and chucked it towards Magellan.

"You told me about this guy… Enel, remember?" He said as he shook his head for a few seconds.

"Yeah, what about him?" Garp asked as he continued to throw whatever he could towards the Venom-spitting Vice Warden.

"Well… Does he happen to be able to fly and sit on clouds, by chance?" Francisco asked as he took a few deep breaths and sat down on a few of the piled-up prison guards that he had knocked out. 3

"What? Is he here already?!" Garp asked as he blew away the venom that was coming toward him with a punch.

"Yep…" Francisco simply nodded, observing the situation with his observation haki while resting a bit. 1

"Great! I guess we'll be meeting him halfwa-" Garp's words were interrupted by a large explosion and a huge tremor, it was as if the entirety of Impel Down was experiencing a large earthquake.

Looking to the side, Garp and Magellan could both see a huge lightning pillar had simply passed through the side of the room, likely continuing to the bottom of the sea floor. 1

"Didn't expect you to start breaking out by yourself, Garp!" Enel appeared at the scene just like that, stepping out of the lightning pillar just as it vanished. 5

Magellan could clearly see the huge hole in both the floor and ceiling of the level they were in.

Garp simply sweated a bit as he looked at Enel with a weirded-out gaze. 'Couldn't you have been a bit less destructive?' 7

His question must've been clear from his gaze, as Enel responded with an amused smile.

"Don't worry, I made sure to not hit anyone when building the elevator!" 6

"Elevator? Feels more like a hole to me…" Francisco said as he also turned his head to the newcomer. Enel was rather surprised to see another person breaking out with Garp. 1

"Who's the old guy?" Enel asked, not really paying mind to any of the other people on the scene besides Garp and his fellow escapee.

"Oh… He's an old friend… I'll explain more when we get out of here, ok?" Garp said as he sweated a bit.

He hadn't wanted to cause that much destruction to Impel Down. He could've easily punched through the floors himself, but he was still reluctant to damage Navy property.

Especially since this was a prison holding dangerous criminals that had harmed many innocent people.

Enel didn't seem to have the same reservations though, either that or he had really good aim.

Garp leaned more on the second option, as he knew Enel wasn't a bad person.

Enel had also contributed to catching quite a few criminals in the marines, him working to free them wouldn't have made much sense to Garp.

Magellan studied the situation with some sweat on his brow. 1

He was already having a hard time dealing with the prisoners that had escaped, now the Enel, an actual Emperor had to go and poke a hole into his prison. 2

But the familiar way Enel was speaking to the prisoner was also concerning. Enel had also called him 'Garp'.

Everyone in the Marines knew about Garp's friendship with the Sky King.

So was Enel also being fooled by the shapeshifting prisoner as well? 2

But… Enel was an actual Emperor! How exactly would he mistake his friend for someone else so easily?

"Something doesn't add up…" Magellan said as the venom around him started retracting into his body.

'The World Government was lying to us?! I mean, it's nothing new… But this isn't a good sign!' 8

Enel turned his head to the Vice Warden with an odd half-smile on his face.

"Magellan! It's great to see you again… Our last meeting was rather short-lived, I'm afraid…" 2

Enel didn't bother attacking Magellan either, seeing as the Venomous Warden didn't seem to be aggressive anymore.

"I am a bit confused here… Are you actually Vice Admiral Garp…?" Magellan turned his head to Garp, as he approached slowly with his hands raised, signifying he meant no harm.

"OF COURSE I AM!" Garp shouted with anger as he threw a rock at the ground, cracking it a bit more as he huffed a bit and started mumbling to himself.

" I-I see. Sorry about this!" Magellan instantly bowed when hearing that confirmation. He was also feeling a bit glad that Garp wasn't out for blood.

"... Seriously, what the hell was going on here?" Enel asked as he crossed his arms and tilted his head.

"The World Government playing their usual games… Nothing really new… Seems like they wanted to faze out Garp this time around…" Francisco said as he shrugged a bit.

Magellan simply clenched his fists tightly when hearing that… 'If they can try this with Garp… Then what about the rest of us?!' 6

The Vice Warden felt genuinely insulted by the situation. After all, he had been tricked into attacking the respected Marine Hero…

"I mean, obviously… But I thought they'd at least inform the wardens about this stuff…" Enel said as he looked at the hole he had created.

"They didn't inform us of anything…" Magellan said with shame rather apparent in his tone.

"By the way, sorry for ruining the place. Don't worry, I made sure no one would be able to escape using this…"

Magellan simply nodded a bit, Enel at least didn't seem to be the type of person that could benefit from freeing weaklings on the upper floors of Impel Down. 9

They had a breakout already, and most of the truly dangerous pirates on those floors were already roaming free… 1

So Enel truly didn't have much to gain from doing that… He was clearly only there for Garp.

Magellan sighed as the situation was getting more and more difficult in his mind… 7

Hope you liked the chapter! 3

Enel just went ahead and redecorated Impel down a bit. Giving the prison a bit of natural lightning(heh) in the process…(obligatory dad joke) 26

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

70 comments

VOTE

Chapter 81: Departure and Old Legends 4

POV Narration_

Magellan eventually looked at the three of them and decided on a course of action.

"I don't know entirely what is going on… But the three of you should leave. Quickly!" Magellan said as he crossed his arms, looking at the entrance of the room with a complex expression. 1

"Fine…" Enel said as his gauntlets turned into his usual boat. Neither of the old men wasted any time getting on, although Francisco did study it with his observation haki for a few seconds…

"Enel, could you please hit me with your staff once? Knock me out if possible." Magellan said as he looked at Enel with a serious expression. 15

"Oh! I guess that makes sense. You get to keep your post this way, at least hopefully." Enel said as he raised his staff with his arm. 1

Magellan simply had a wry smile as he realized that he'd get in a huge amount of shit for allowing yet another breakout.

But he knew that he'd get some leniency since an actual Emperor broke into Impel Down that time around.

"Clench your teeth!" Enel shouted as he swung his staff without holding back. Magellan closed his eyes and did as told, not protecting himself with Armament in any way. 3

"Wai-" Garp was about to protest, but Enel didn't give him the chance.

The former Marine hit Magellan's head with his staff the next second, knocking him out instantly and sending him flying into a wall. 3

Enel hadn't gotten to befriend Magellan all that much beforehand, but he now knew that he was an extremely righteous person. He also seemed to have a lot of respect for the Marine Hero. 3

Enel silently thanked Magellan for his understanding and proceeded to also get on his boat, ignoring the odd look that Garp was shooting at him.

The boat immediately took off, neither Francisco nor Garp seemed to be startled and neither of them seemed to bother to hold onto anything.

Enel was able to manoeuvre the ship outside of the Prison by going through the hole he had created, the ship had to make a few odd turns in order to do that. 1

The ship floated and circled around Impel Down for a few seconds, as Enel studied the situation for a bit before sighing.

"The World Government was already moving out to re-capture you…" Enel could sense the agents rushing to the lower levels of the prison.

Many of them had also gathered near the hole that Enel had created, but they were a bit too late, not managing to even catch a glimpse of his ship.

"Bah! What gave them the confidence!? Do they think I'd just allow myself to be captured again?" Garp crossed his arms with a scowl, Francisco also chuckled a bit. 1

"The World Government has always been conceited… Arrogance is almost in their nature at this point… Too bad they also have enough strength to back it up at times…" Francisco said with a tired voice as he started taking deep breaths.

"Fresh air… Warm Sunlight… I didn't think I'd feel them again in this lifetime."

The old man's words sounded a lot more energetic now, as he lay on the golden boat and turned his eyeless face to the sky. 3

Garp and Enel both stayed silent for a few moments, letting the crippled old man enjoy the atmosphere a bit more before Enel finally spoke out.

"Ok so… Who exactly is this?" He asked as he looked at Garp with a raised eyebrow.

'I didn't take Garp to be the type to break pirates out of prison… Unless this old man was in a similar situation to his. But I've never heard of someone with his description before…'

"... I guess telling you wouldn't be so bad, since you're a pirate and all now," Garp said, the final part felt more accusatory than anything…

Enel looked away for a few seconds and started whistling a bit when hearing it too. 3

"I can introduce myself Garp, thank you very much," Francisco said as he slowly sat back, stretching his arms around and feeling the wind blow on his body as the boat moved forward and away from Impel Down.

"My name is Francisco D. Guzman…" The old pirate waited for a bit, hoping for some kind of reaction. 1

The smile on his face strained a bit when he failed to get any, and Enel just stared at him and blinked a few times. 4

"... I was the First Mate of Rocks D. Xebec, Vice Captain of the Rocks Pirates basically…" Francisco said a bit disheartened that he truly had been forgotten by the world.

He hoped that some people would at least remember the Rocks Pirates…

Thankfully for Guzman, Enel's eyes widened in recognition when hearing that. Instantly, he looked at Garp, who simply nodded to confirm that the old man was speaking the truth. 1

Then, Enel decided to study the old man a bit closer…

Tattered rags, cuts all over his body, all of them scarred over. Obviously old and deep cuts near his wrists and calves, signifying that his tendons had indeed been severed.

His face also had a few scars, at least what remained of it. It was clear that some manner of acidic substance was poured into his eyes, it made Enel wince a bit when seeing it.

'You're telling me that they tortured the right hand of the strongest pirate to this extent…?'

Enel simply tried to wrap his head around why they hadn't just killed Francisco but seeing the number of scars on his body, it seemed pretty clear that they had just tortured him for a few years before throwing him away in a cell.

"Well, I guess there is still some hope if someone as young as you remembers us!" Francisco said, a small smile rising on his lips.

"Don't get your hopes up too much. The world government deleted every mention of the Rocks pirates the second Xebec died. Even God Valley got erased from all maps…" Enel said as he crossed his arms and tried to remember whatever details he could about the Rocks pirates from the show. 2

He didn't have all that much to work with in the first place, all he knew was that they existed, the name of their captain, and that all legendary pirates had been part of it at some point, with the exception of Gol D. Roger himself…

It wasn't all that hard to believe that more legendary figures were part of the Rocks Pirates and that their names had been erased along with God Valley.

"Heh… It was to be expected… I guess Garp didn't want to be the one to break the news to me." Francisco turned his head towards Garp, who simply shrugged a bit.

"Where are we heading, Enel?" The old Vice Admiral changed the subject as he cracked his neck a bit.

He was still mad about getting imprisoned, he also wasn't sure if returning to the marines was an option for him anymore, at least not as long as they were tied to the World Government. 1

"We are going to my actual home, the Sky Islands," Enel said as he raised his palms a bit.

Garp raised an eyebrow when hearing that, a bit of confusion present on his face.

"Wasn't that just a legend?" He asked while trying to remember more details about the story of the sky islands. 13

"It's real, not that huge a surprise though, Roger was there before." Garp simply shrugged, deciding not to press the issue further.

"Skypea, huh? Been a long time since I've heard of that place… Somehow, we had never managed to get there, I guess it simply wasn't meant to be part of our journey." Francisco said as he smiled a bit.

"Well, very few people have actually made it there. Which is also why the World Government doesn't have any influence there." Francisco nodded when hearing that, and Garp seemed to remember something, which made him crack his knuckles.

"Oi, Enel… How much exactly did you lie while in the marines?" The old man seemed to gain a sadistic smile on his face, as Enel gulped a bit, wondering if rescuing Garp was a good idea after all… 1

"Well, I kept my devil fruit a secret till the last second, and I lied about my origin, that's about it really." Enel waved his hand a bit, trying to appease his old teacher. 9

Garp narrowed his eyes a bit, before laughing a bit and digging through his nostril with a pinky. 2

"Good, I'll trust you since you saved Ace and Luffy, don't expect Sengoku to do the same though…" Garp said as he looked around the ship for a few seconds. 1

It was a small rowboat, not that big for three tall people to sit on.

Francisco himself was looking like a frail old man currently, but he was still well over 2.5 meters(8.20 ft) tall. 3

Enel noticed his gaze and just made the boat a little bigger, to fit all three of them perfectly. Francisco laughed a bit, saying something about having an expensive get-away.

And Garp simply grumbled a bit and continued to talk to Enel.

"Why'd you keep your devil fruit a secret anyway?"

"The World Government had been trying to collect and produce powerful fruits for a while now. I didn't want to get on their radar too soon… Although the Dressrosa incident managed to ruin that a bit." Enel said as he shrugged a bit, remembering more and more about his time in the Marines.

"Well, I guess you're right. I still don't like it though… Some rice crackers would really be nice right about now…" Garp said as he looked at the clouds below him with an exceedingly serious gaze. 2

"... Wait!" Francisco immediately shot up with a smile on his face.

"We're being followed…" The old pirate said as he stood up. A tired and lazy smile was present on his scared and aged face.

Enel raised an eyebrow and instantly started concentrating harder on his Observation, expanding it greatly as his eyes widened.

'I forgot that they have ways to sneak around observation haki…' Enel narrowed his eyes as he concentrated harder and finally spotted the agents that were following his ship. 10

There were only 4 of them, all of them using Geppo and approaching the ship at relatively fast speeds.

"Guess we have to deal with them now. Wouldn't want them to follow us home." Enel said with a small laugh.

"Bah! Like they could keep up for that long… But I do feel the need to punch something related to the World Government right now…" Garp cracked his knuckles a bit as he smiled. 12

'I guess they'll handle this…' Francisco simply continued to sit down, yawning a bit. 6

Hello there! No maidens? 37

Dunno what else to say, but Magellan is still a potential future ally, so don't worry ;) 6

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

65 comments

VOTE

Chapter 82: Government Agents and Secret Weapons 3

POV Narration_

Enel and Garp looked backwards in the direction of the agents, they were stepping on air approaching the ship rather quickly, hidden by the clouds.

"Interesting… What is their plan anyway?" Enel said as he rested his staff on his shoulder.

"Their plan? They obviously plan to try and destroy your ship, which would lead to us falling into the ocean." Francisco said as he tapped the golden ship a few times with one of his nails.

"... I can fly, Garp can use Geppo and you should be able to swim… They must have something up their sleeve." Enel rubbed his chin, looking in the direction of the CP0 agents with a bit of curiosity. 5

"Bah! I don't care what tricks they can pull! I'll punch them down regardless!" Garp then proceeded to Geppo towards the incoming agents with a feral grin on his face. 2

Enel observed the situation with his Haki, as he couldn't jump away from the ship without completely halting the engines and causing it to plummet.

Garp stepped into the air with ease, flying further and further away as Enel also stopped the ship, making it circle around as he studied the situation.

The first punch was thrown by Garp as the old marine appeared right in front of the World Government agents in less than a second and delivered a powerful blow. 4

Two agents scrambled to block it, covering their bodies in Armament Haki completely.

Garp's punch wasn't easy to stop though, their armament seemed to not mean anything to the old marine, as his punch sent them both flying back towards the third agent, who simply dodged.

Enel could tell that one of the two agents, the one that had taken the brunt of Garp's fist, was most likely half-dead already, with his organs rupturing from the sheer force of the old marine's fist. 7

The other one was a bit luckier, having stood slightly behind his colleague and only received a few broken bones for his trouble. 3

The third agent, however, was oddly composed. Enel noticed this rather quickly, narrowing his eyes a bit at the strange mask the man was wearing. 3

The other two had just been wearing regular black suits, their faces not covered by anything besides black sunglasses.

This one wore a fully white formal suit, he also had a white fedora as well as a fully white mask that seemed to also cover his eyes. It was easy to tell that he was a higher-ranking agent just from one glance. 9

"Heh… Garp is still holding back on them. Classic marine, reluctant to go against the World Government even under these circumstances…" Francisco said as he smiled a bit.

"To be fair, it might just be that he is holding back out of reflex at this point, it's probably been quite some time since he's had to fight someone that can keep up with him…" Enel said as he crossed his arms and tried to remember his spars with Garp.

"I guess he's mellowed out because of his age…" Francisco said as he rested his head in his palm, also observing the situation with his Observation Haki. 2

Enel also managed to listen in to their conversation though, and the words being said were a bit concerning.

"Vice Admiral Garp… I see you are just as strong as the rumours…" The high-ranking agent spoke out, hopping in place and looking toward Garp without any discernable emotion.

The agent's speech felt almost robotic to Enel…

"Shut it you little brat! The 5 elders better have a good explanation for this stunt!" Garp said as he clenched his fists, even more, his anger was extremely justified.

The old man had lived his entire life in the marines, fighting for justice, only to be treated like a criminal now. It was beyond infuriating.

"I will give you one chance… Return to your cell along with the other prisoner you broke out with…" A few veins appeared on Garp's forehead when he heard the agent's words. 4

"Really now? And what are you going to do?" Garp immediately used Soru and appeared in front of the agent with his fist cocked backwards and prepared to strike.

The agent's movements were weird at that point, his body seemed to bend around Garp's punch, completely, as the agent kicked out and managed to land a strike on Garp's face…

The old man simply stood there, unmoving. The kick didn't even seem to injure him, only serving to make him angrier.

With a heave, Garp kicked the high-ranking agent in the stomach, sending him flying into the other two behind him.

"You little punks!" Garp then kicked upwards, sending a huge Rankyaku towards them, splitting the clouds once more as the agents scrambled to get away. 2

Only the higher ranking one managed to dodge perfectly, the one that had been more injured was split in half while the other lost an arm in the process. 3

The higher ranking agent and the other surviving one both sent a flying slash towards Garp too, the old man simply laughed, using Soru to get out of his way with ease. 5

Enel had to make a sharp turn in order to avoid them though, they both grazed the ship, but Enel fixed it instantly. 1

Enel knew that more and more agents were going to show up at that rate, and he was getting a bit frustrated.

"Garp! Would you mind wrapping things up? Or should I do it for you?!" Enel shouted as he felt more and more boats start gathering underneath them.

"Don't butt into my fun you brat!" Garp shouted as he dashed towards the agents in front of him again. 1

Delivering a flurry of punches, the shockwaves were somewhat pushing Enel's boat away as Garp was finally looking to end things faster.

This time, the weaker one did not survive, as Garp's fist seemed to turn into a Shigan and impale him through the chest. 2

Garp shook his fist once more, discarding the body with ease as he looked at the last agent.

The high-ranking agent had his mask cracked, one of his arms was bent slightly to the side with a bone sticking out. But he didn't seem to be any less calm than in the beginning.

"It seems our time has run out. It can't be helped…" The high-ranking agent said as he hopped on one leg and looked at Garp with no emotion in his eyes. 1

"Don't try to sound coy, you little punk!" Garp said as he sent another flying slash towards the agent, who managed to barely dodge it.

"... You will regret not playing by the rules eventually… Just because you are safe doesn't mean everyone else you care about is…" 5

The agent didn't mince any words as Garp finally caught him by the neck and started squeezing. 1

"You're a few decades too young to threaten me, you little shit!" Garp crushed the agent's neck with ease, throwing his body to the side, and letting it fall to the sea. 2

Enel scowled a bit, feeling more and more agents gather on the ships below them, many of them seemed to start jumping upwards, trying to also Geppo their way towards the escapees. 1

It was pretty clear to Enel that the World Government was really desperate about re-capturing Garp and Francisco… If they even remembered that Francisco existed anyway. 9

The agents didn't get far though, Enel simply extended his palm towards the ships. "Sango…!" With a thunderclap, Enel's palm released an erratic stream of lighting that parted in many ways, striking the sea and creating waves everywhere. 5

All of the approaching agents were electrocuted and burnt, their bodies falling limply into the sea as Enel stopped the attack after a few seconds.

The ships below were also hit by some stray bolts of lighting, creating plenty of fire and smoke. 2

Garp also landed on Enel's golden ship, after which Enel started leaving the scene.

"You good now? Blew off enough steam?" Enel asked Garp as he sat back down on his golden throne.

"Heh… Those brats weren't even enough for a workout!" Garp said as he laughed a bit, though Enel noticed that he seemed a bit worried about something.

Still, Enel chose not to raise the issue now.

While the three of them were fleeing, a figure was standing on the deck of one of the warships that Enel had almost just sunk.

It was another man wearing a white suit, a high-ranking member of the Chiper Pol, this time wearing a mask that only covered the lower half of his face.

He seemed calm, only looking at the escaping prisoners with a cold gaze.

"Bring out the canon…" 6

With a wave of his hand, he gave an order to the lower-ranking members around him, all of them giving him a fearful look before executing their orders as instructed. 1

The agents seemed to bring a strange canon from the hull, it was relatively large, around 4 meters tall, and it seemed to be a normal design. 3

At least until one got to the Cascable, the very back of the canon. Instead of the usually pointed metallic part to which one could tie a rope, stood a strange and mechanical-looking hatch.

The high-ranking agent opened the hatch and another agent brought a strange-looking container.

A purple stone floating in some water that seemed to be releasing strange energy as the agents handled it with care. 3

It was a Dyna Stone, believed to be capable of catastrophic levels of destruction on par with ancient weapons, actually. But it was in fact nothing more than a fuel source for something else… 12

The container seemed to fit perfectly in the hatch, which seemed to close automatically as some lines on the cannon seemed to light up.

Back at the ship, Enel felt something strange, merely raising an eyebrow as he sped up the boat a bit… Old Francisco also immediately perked up, sensing something as well.

But his reaction was a lot different, seemingly knowing what was coming.

"JUMP!"

The old cripple immediately jumped off the ship, Garp and Enel only took a half second to look at each other before both followed him, Enel even abandoning his ship, in a hurry. 4

Just as the two of them had jumped, A huge purplish laser completely swallowed the sky. 4

Due to their late reaction, Enel and Garp were both forced to use their Armament Haki to the maximum as they plummeted to the sea.

But not even Francisco was safe from it, as his skin seemed to turn slightly red, as he covered himself with Haki as well. 1

All three of them were affected by the strange attack, but Enel recovered the fastest, as he was immune to high temperatures. 20

Enel stopped himself short of hitting the sea, turning into a lightning bolt and raising the waters a bit, creating something akin to a shield of water around the three of them. 1

He could notice that both Garp and Francisco had received slight burns on their bodies due to that strange attack. And they had both managed to dodge it, the burns were just from being in proximity to it.

" WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" Garp shouted as he covered his eyes, Enel seemed to be just as confused as he was. 2

Francisco seemed to have an idea of what had just happened.

"Enel! Can you sink their ship?! Quickly!" Francisco said as he grabbed onto Garp's coat, as the Vice Admiral proceeded to start using Geppo.

Enel simply nodded, tapping his hand on the energized water around him and raising a tsunami, sending it directly towards the ships that had been pursuing them.

Enel dove into the tsunami himself, turning into a lightning bolt and looking for the source of the strange laser, it wasn't long before he found the canon that was shot towards them.

The cannon itself seemed intact, but the ship appeared to be in shambles, Enel had no clue whether that was due to the backlash of the cannon firing, or his lightning attacks from earlier. 2

Regardless, the waters rushed in and wrecked apart the fleet of government agents in an instant, reminding them that Enel really wasn't the type of enemy one could fight at sea.

The ships were washed away, pushed to the bottom of the sea as the government agent on them struggled to fly away, unsuccessfully, as Enel in lightning bolt form passed through all of the ones that tried to fly away, paralyzing them and letting them sink like hammers into the energized water.

After a few seconds of that, Enel felt something snap in the large ship that housed the cannon, another foreboding feeling came to him as he quickly zipped out of the tsunami and back towards Garp and Francisco.

Just as he left, a large explosion engulfed that ship, blasting parts of the tsunami away and making Enel a bit confused.

'Was the cannon shot again?... Or maybe it was just the ammunition blowing up?' Enel didn't know exactly, but he didn't feel like sticking around to find out.

Garp was using Geppo to keep himself afloat, and Francisco seemed to be content with just holding onto his cape in order to not drown in the violent waters that Enel's tsunami had created.

"Good job!" Francisco simply showed Enel a thumbs up as he held onto Garp's coat. Much to the frustration of the marine. 1

"Yeah, good job and all, can you let go of me now?!" The old marine snapped at the 'legendary' pirate that was still shamelessly clutching at his coat. 2

"And then what? Drown to death?" The old pirate smiled widely when saying that.

"You guys keep bickering… I'll look for some mode of transportation for all three of us." Enel then started searching for the gold that had made up his ship.

After a while, Enel hadn't managed to find any trace of his former golden boat/gauntlets, the cannon shot had most likely pulverized it completely. 4

'Great… Now to look for something else…' 1

Greetings Scallywags! No wenches, eyy? 23

Kinda long chapter, but it was fun to write. Garp beating up agents is always nice.

And yeah, the world government has weapons like that up their assess in this story. What this was will be explained later/next chapter :)) 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

66 comments

VOTE

Chapter 83: Ancient Weapon Parts 5

POV Narration_

After Enel confirmed that the only ships in the vicinity were firmly sunk at the bottom of the sea and inoperable, he cursed a bit and ended up making a small ship from his staff.

It wasn't going to be anywhere near as fast, or control as smoothly, but Enel really had no choice in the matter.

"Get on, you fossils! We still have to leave before more idiots show up…" Enel said as he rolled his eyes in annoyance. 5

"Watch your mouth, you brat/young man!" Both Garp and Francisco said at the same time. 2

Enel didn't know whether to laugh or not, but the old pirate, the supposed criminal, was actually more polite than Garp, a respected Marine hero. 3

"... Can you two just get on?" Enel asked as his poker face cracked a bit. 2

"Young people really have no respect nowadays…" Francisco said as he swung on the ship and patted the dust off his clothes.

Garp only grumbled a bit before getting on as well.

"... Now… Can either of you explain what that was just now?" Enel asked the two old men, clearly referring to the huge laser that had just evaporated all of his gold.

Garp himself looked at Francisco with a raised eyebrow, seemingly not knowing much about it either.

"... That was a Pluton Cannon. Remnants of an ancient weapon that the Government had gotten their hands on a while back…" Francisco said as he crossed his arms and shook his head. 3

"Wait?! What the hell are you on about? I'm sure I'd know if they had any ancient weapons on hand!" Garp said, slapping the boat in anger and making it shake a bit. 4

Enel glared at him before also deciding to ask a question, a more polite one.

"So, you're saying that the World government have their hands on pieces of Ancient Weapons… How do you know this?" Enel asked the old pirate as he crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes a bit.

Francisco was still once the First Mate of the Rocks Pirates, Enel didn't know enough about him in order to completely trust him.

Garp also didn't seem too keen on believing that information.

"The reason for why I know that… That cannon was initially found and researched by Xebec himself." Francisco said as he shrugged his shoulders a bit. 4

The old pirate didn't really think he'd be believed instantly anyway, he had been imprisoned underneath Impel Down for quite some time, so it was reasonable for them to be sceptical about the information he held.

Enel's eyes widened in shock, while Garp simply scowled and growled, not really believing that part either.

"So you're telling me Xebec had gotten his hands on that cannon… But never actually thought to use it!?" Garp asked as he voice his scepticism plainly.

"... It wasn't that he didn't want to use it… We're talking about the cannon of a warship considered an Ancient Weapon…

The problem was that we had never managed to get our hands on the ammunition… The Dyna Stones." Francisco's mood seemed to be rather odd when speaking about the past. 2

Enel thought more and more about his words, listening with interest.

At this point, Garp was also calming down and realizing that Francisco was most likely not bullshitting him.

"But the Dyna Stones are weapons of mass destruction… Are you telling me they are actually supposed to just be ammunition for an ancient weapon?" Garp clenched his fist, wondering just how much the World Government had hidden from the marines… 2

"Indeed… It took us a while to realize that they were ammunition as well. Xebec was actually planning a raid on the Marines in order to steal some… That was right before the God Valley incident though, so we never really got the chance to test it…" 1

Francisco seemed to sigh in disappointment and frustration as he recounted their discoveries.

"Still… I find it hard to believe that they stole a large-suspicious looking cannon from right under our noses." Garp said as he rubbed his chin a bit.

"Well, to be precise, they didn't steal the cannon, that was destroyed during your raid on God Valley. They stole the blueprint that I and Xebec had perfected." Francisco said with a frown on his face. 7

"A blueprint… Huh?" Enel said as he started thinking more and more about the situation.

'If the World Government is hiding that… Then what else might they have? It's a good idea I already started making alliances in order to not face them alone…' 10

"The cannon that was on their ship… It seemed much smaller than the one in the blueprint, it's possible that the World Government developed many variations of that cannon that use Dyna Stones as ammunition…"

Francisco rubbed his chin a bit, wondering out loud about the marvels that the World Government scientists had likely created already thanks to his and Xebec's discoveries.

"This isn't good…" Enel said as he started thinking of ways to bypass the cannon.

Even the small version that shot at him, maybe wouldn't have been able to kill him thanks to his high resistance to heat, but it had the potential to severely injure him. 15

"Not good indeed." Francisco chuckled a bit when saying that. "Well, I am old already, so I doubt I'll deal with too many of those." The old pirate said as he enjoyed the sun on his skin and whistled a bit. 5

This managed to slightly annoy both Garp and Enel, as veins seemed to appear on both of their foreheads…

But neither one felt the need to lash out at Francisco. The old man had been transparent with them, it was clear that he also no longer cared about piracy, only caring about living his retirement while basking in the sun and breathing in the fresh air.

Garp felt rather conflicted, honestly.

He still remembered how Francisco had almost killed both Rayleigh and Whitebeard. He was once so powerful that his blade could truly not be stopped.

Had Big Mom also not betrayed the Rocks Pirates, both of them would have surely died… 2

It was expected though, that Xebec ruled through fear, so many turned their backs on him the second the opportunity to kill him appeared. 1

The only people that could fight Francisco individually were Roger and Garp themselves. Xebec was the only one that could confidently say he'd be able to defeat him… 11

It was strange to see such a legendary figure reduced to an aged bag of bones that simply wanted to die comfortably.

Garp first considered whether or not a pirate like Francisco even deserved to die comfortably…

But he remembered how the situation was back then, the more time he spent near the old pirate the more he remembered.

Francisco was the only reason the crew was able to hold out. He was the first mate, and while everyone hated Xebec to the bone, everyone liked Francisco. 1

He was a loyal person that helped his crew like they were his family. He and Whitebeard especially used to get along the best. 1

But Francisco's loyalty was also strong, regardless of his captain's faults, Francisco truly believed that Xebec could make it, that he could become the king of the world… 1

Alas, his strong loyalty was also what led to him fighting for Xebec till the end.

Garp couldn't even begin to compare him to Xebec when it came to character, as the two of them were simply polar opposites. Francisco's only real sin was having his loyalty directed to the wrong person. 5

The only reason he hadn't been killed was probably that none of his previous crewmates could find it in themselves to finish him off.

Roger and Rayleigh were also not the types to just kill an unconscious man, no matter how dangerous he was.

In retrospect, the fact that they spared him might've been more of a curse, as Francisco had ended up being tortured and abandoned for the next 40 years.

Though, to be fair, it might've been just that none of the pirates that fought him checked whether or not he survived, leaving it up to fate.

'Well… Fate has brought him to us… I guess?' Garp thought to himself as he sighed a bit. 2

"Now that I think about it…" Garp was the one to break the silence that had descended among them.

"God Valley completely vanished from the map after the Rocks Pirates were disbanded… Do you think they used it to test the Pluton Cannon?" Garp rubbed his chin a bit as he started wondering just how much destruction that cannon was capable of. 5

Francisco simply shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? It's likely that they did though, testing a brand new weapon that they had sought after for years isn't an opportunity they'd pass up on."

The old pirate seemed completely relaxed when speaking about that, rightfully so, his old bones were heading for retirement in a fairy-tail land.

The old man was already starting to make plans, to spend the rest of his life on the Sky Islands. Maybe he'd even get to speak to other people?

It had been a long time that he had to spend in isolation, he needed to work more on his social skills now…

"It's likely that they used it to destroy the island, but I'll try to look into it just in case. Remnants of the island should be left there, at least traces that it had once been there, I'll visit it sometime soon…"

Enel said as he twirled one of his earlobes around his finger. He had the speed to travel anywhere in the world.

The traces of the island were 100% buried by seawater, but Enel could control it, so it was the perfect mission for him. 3

"Good on you… Do tell me about what's left of that place, will you?" Francisco smiled a bit, melancholy creeping into his tone as he remembered his home and the years he spent on 'God Valley'.

"Of course! By the way… What are you two planning to do from now on?" Enel smiled a bit when saying that, as he prepared his pitch.

Francisco smiled a bit when hearing that voice, thinking of his retirement and eating grapes while laying on clouds.

Garp simply looked a bit shocked by the question, not really knowing how to answer it, seemingly confused.

'I'll make the two old men join me from now on…' Enel thought as he smiled internally. 27

Hello there! Chapter hope you liked!

Btw, the mc didn't bother looking for the cannon, but he does have Francisco, so he doesn't really need it :)) 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

57 comments

VOTE

Chapter 84: Open Invitation and Decisions 3

POV Narration_

Garp pondered on the question for a while, seemingly caught in a pinch by said question.

'Really… What do I do now?'

The old Vice Admiral didn't know if he still had a home with the marines. 1

He didn't know what the World Government was doing behind the scenes and whether or not returning would actually cause harm to the marines. 2

There were also threats from that government agent. Garp had somewhat brushed it off, as he wasn't exactly about to be intimidated by some random agent, but he still needed to take them seriously…

So, the question remained… 'What to do next?'

"... I think I should lay low for a while…" Garp said as he clenched his fist for a bit, looking at the clouds around them with frustration.

"That might be the best choice for you, old guy…" Francisco said as he scratched his chin for a few seconds.

"Most likely. The world government still can't really afford to announce your imprisonment to the world, they were desperate enough to bring out one of their secret weapons here…" Enel said as his earlobes swayed in the wind.

"I'm aware of that as well, but there is also the fact that I'm technically supposed to be on vacation according to what Magellan said…" Garp said as he stretched his legs a bit and smiled. 1

"I'm sure Sengoku and Akainu wouldn't let the World Government harm people that are associated with me so brazenly. As long as they aren't pirates, of course…"

Garp's smile seemed to become energized as he thought more and more about the situation.

"To be fair, I heard about your imprisonment from Aokiji. I think the marines, at least high-ranking ones, wanted me to break you out of prison." Enel said with a laugh.

"Well, I guess it would make sense for them to leave it up to you… Otherwise, Sengoku would have come by himself, I'd hate for him to get in trouble for me."

Garp laughed a bit as well as he remembered Sengoku's enraged face when the Agents were apprehending him. 1

If Akainu hadn't held him back, the old Fleet Admiral would have likely fought the CP0 agents then and there, which would've likely caused even more problems…

"Well… There's always the option of staying on the Sky islands for a while… There will be plenty of activities to keep you two occupied, I'm sure of that… Some work will also help " Enel said with a bit of a sly smile on his face, as Garp refrained from slapping the smile off his face. 3

"Heh… Of course, you do." Francisco said as he laughed a bit, he was planning to spend the rest of his days on the Sky Islands anyway, getting to do some work there wasn't exactly what he expected, but it was a million times better than just rotting in a jail cell…

"What? You want me to start working for you now?!" Garp squinted at his former student as he ground his molars together, feigning anger as he usually did.

"Well, not working for me directly… But you'd be helping me achieve a few goals…" Enel said his resolute gaze peering into the two old men in front of him.

Francisco merely laughed as he felt that gaze.

'Ambitious people will exist in every generation… Huh?' The old man had thought he'd live the rest of his days peacefully… But he had never been a peaceful person. 1

He was a follower by instinct, his loyalty unshakable and his power growing to be more useful to the person that was leading. 2

Taking fate into his own hands and leaving that life simply wasn't in his nature. He enjoyed the action, he had enjoyed befriending the people that Xebec had gathered.

'Maybe Enel will also be like that… Hopefully not as big of an asshole…' The old man couldn't help but smile internally.

Although Xebec was a cruel man, he had his moments as well. Which was why Francisco had stuck with him till the end.

Now, Enel didn't seem to be similar in any way to Xebec… But Francisco got that feeling from him, the same one that he received when meeting Xebec, the legendary captain of the Rocks Pirates…

The feeling that he'd be able to follow the man in front of him till his breath stopped.

'I don't have a lot of time left anyway… Why not spend it meaningfully? Let's hear his motivations though…' Francisco asked himself as he eventually also opened his mouth and asked Enel. 1

"I'll agree… On one condition." Enel perked up at that answer.

To Enel, even though Francisco wasn't in his prime anymore, he could still prove to be a powerful ally.

There was also Bonney… Who he would hopefully be able to convince to work for him. 1

If Bonney could bring Francisco back to his prime, well then Enel would've gained an ally just as powerful as Kaido, probably even stronger. 2

"If your motivation and goals are ambitious enough… Then I will follow you for as long as I have left…" Francisco said as he crossed his arms and tilted his head. 1

Garp looked at the old pirate with narrowed eyes.

'Figures… Someone like him would never be able to just rest… At least he is going to be Enel's follower from now on, not another Xebec…'

Garp himself didn't know of Enel's motivations, but he knew that Enel was strong, absurdly powerful even. A person that achieved that much power couldn't be a normal individual at all.

He also knew that Enel was a good person, so he knew that Francisco was not going to misbehave while under him.

"My motivation is rather simple…" Enel said as he smiled.

"To reveal the truth of the world to the public… To unveil all of the World's Government dirty secrets and break them down at the same time…" 3

Francisco released a small humming sound when hearing that, and Garp raised an eyebrow, it was also the first time he had heard about it.

"Don't get me wrong… I couldn't care less about who gets to lead the world… But the current leaders are nothing more than parasitic worms to me… I need powerful allies, people that I can trust will have my back… Are you willing to join me?" 1

Enel finished his pitch, extending an arm to Francisco, going for a handshake.

"Gihahihahi… Fine kid." Francisco seemed satisfied enough with Enel's motivation. 13

Enel blinked a few times as he registered Francisco's odd laughter, before simply smiling, happy that he had gained another ally.

"I'll stick around for the few months I have left… Don't expect me to do a lot of work though, these old bones get tired really fast…" Francisco said as he stretched his skinny arms a bit. 1

"You'll probably just be a teacher for a bit… I have a few prospects that you might find interesting as well…"

"Good enough! I don't think I'll be all that useful in a fight with how quickly I tire out…"

Francisco then continued to enjoy the air and sunlight, as Garp and Enel looked at each other for a while.

"... Soo, I guess you're really becoming a pirate, huh?" Garp said as he crossed his arms and looked at Enel with a complicated gaze.

"Not really." Enel simply smiled at that. "The world government has already titled me one, but I've no plans of sailing the seas and pillaging islands…"

Garp simply nodded at Enel's words, expecting no less from him, a former marine that had hunted down hundreds of pirates.

"Just so you know, Garp… My invitation extends to you as well…" Francisco whistled to the side when hearing that.

'Is he seriously inviting the Marine Hero to join his 'Pirate' crew?' The old pirate thought to himself as he tried to make himself less noticeable, just in case, a fight between the two broke out… 3

Surprisingly though, Garp didn't seem mad at the suggestion, nor did he seem all that angry in general. Rather, he simply sighed a bit and started thinking about his options.

Enel noticed his conflicted emotions rather easily, and decided to not press the old man already, he seemed to have plenty on his mind anyway…

"No need to rush into things. You can live with us for a while on the Sky Islands. Regardless of what you choose, you are still my teacher and friend. And that won't ever change." 4

The honesty in Enel's voice made the old marine smile widely.

"Fine, you brat! I'll consider joining your little band of misfits!" 15

"Hey!" Francisco said from the side, feeling offended at being called a 'misfit'. 2

In the end, Enel just laughed a bit as well, and the three of them continued their journey in high spirits. 6

Heyy, a bit later than usual today, ik.

Had to look after my smol cousin, so didn't get to do a lot of writing :)) 1

Next chapter will be the World Government's reaction to this whole fiasco, among other things… 8

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

74 comments

VOTE

Chapter 85: Thwarted Plans and Frustration 3

POV Narration_

As Enel, Garp and Francisco were making their way through the clouds in a relaxed manner, joking around and laughing at each other's jokes, the situation at the Holy Land Mary Geoise was a bit more… Complex?

The 5 elders stood around their table, 5 old men with grey hair and grey beards all looking at reports of the situation with darkened expressions. 1

Eventually, one of the punched the table.

" WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!?!" The old man seemed to be beyond mad. 11

All of them had similar reactions though, the mood in that room had taken a dark turn the second they received the call from Hannyabal, the newly promoted Warden of Impel Down, about Garp breaking out. 5

Garp breaking out was obviously something that they had prepared countermeasures against, even going as far as to have one of their trump cards, the Pluton Cannon, at hand just in case he attempted an escape.

The Pluton Cannon was shot, but Garp had still survived.

Not only that, they had lost the cannon and some ammunition, a fleet of ships large enough to be called a buster call and quite a few agents in the process.

The cannon itself was replaceable, they had the blueprint, and Vegapunk could basically just mass produce them. 3

Pluton Cannons weren't that difficult to make, they didn't even need any special materials besides Seastone and some conductive metals. 1

It was a lot harder for them to make the ammunition for said Pluton Cannons… The Dyna stones themselves had to be mined with special equipment by highly trained personnel.

Very few of them were acquired each year and the mining process was so risky that the mine could literally explode at any second.

They had lost three Dyna Stones on that ship. It wasn't enough to put much of a dent in their stock, but it was still enough to be counted as a loss for them. 4

The agents they lost were also highly-trained. Finding new prospects to recruit in the Chiper Pol and raising them up would take quite a while.

When it came to fighting strength, they still had Pacifistas, which were still being mass-produced by Vegapunk. 1

But Pacifistas were absolutely useless when it came to espionage missions. They were just robotic guards and pirate hunters. 2

Pacifistas could also not deal with any decently powerful pirates, so they were only useful as a movable army to protect The Holy Land in case something grave happened…

"It's because of that man… Enel." One of the elders said, keeping his cool, although his anger was still visible in the veins bulging on his forehead. 2

Enel was reportedly the one that blew a hole into Impel Down, the man that knocked down the Vice Warden, Magellan, and sailed away through the skies. 2

"... Indeed. Everything seems to be going in the opposite direction of what we want it to. And every failure that we experience seems to be related to him in some way…" One of the elders said as he started stroking his beard.

"Doflamingo's loss of control over the underworld, Kaido's crew no longer being supplied with Smile fruits, let's not even talk about the situation with Marineford…" 4

"Kaido's army was supposed to grow stronger and destabilize the sea completely… Enough so that at least Big Mom would try and attack him after a while…" One of the elders said as he seemed to be rubbing the bridge of his nose in frustration. 6

They had planned for Kaido to grow the most powerful army using the Smile Fruits, they had agents already present on the Emperor's 'Closed-Off' territory. 1

Smile Fruits were defective goods in the first place.

They had managed to coerce and lead Caesar Clown into discovering the SAD formula, which was a collective of lineage factors from different animals.

It worked perfectly to replicate Zoan Fruits. At least in the strength given.

But they made sure to have a fail-safe put in place for when Kaido eventually tried to overthrow them after building a pirate army large enough and taking out his competition.

The SAD formula involved a faulty lineage factor, one that could grow to blow up the inside of a person that had consumed such a fruit.

All the World Government had to do was to activate a bunch of speakers in the Holy Land when the pirates attacked, and a sound at a strange frequency would play loudly throughout the island, turning all of the Beast Pirates that had consumed Smile Fruits inside out… 1

Vegapunk's genius shined when he created that strange Lineage Factor through extensive lab testing, and the World Government's deviousness shined when they managed to fool Caesar Clown into using it to 'stabilize' the Smile Fruits.

Now, their plan, Im's plan to get rid of the strongest pirates simply failed. Kaido no longer had any method of quickly mass producing Smile Fruits, as the factory had been erased completely by Enel. 2

The situation at Marineford was an even bigger mess. With the only good thing that came out of it was the death of Blackbeard, who had managed to fool them slightly by freeing so many dangerous pirates and attacking Whitebeard.

He was a dangerous individual, as Im also told them that he would have most likely stolen Whitebeard's fruit in that exchange.

But that was the only halfway decent thing to happen there.

Enel betrayed them on live broadcast, attacking marines and basically tuning the war completely in the favor of the Pirates. 7

The world also saw how the Marines had failed to kill even one of Whitebeard's Commanders, and Whitebeard himself was more than healthy enough to escape them.

Even worse… Ace survived, and the world learned that Gol D. Roger's legacy continued through him.

For them, a worse result wasn't even possible. It went to the point where they regretted not using something like the Pluton Cannon in order to win the war.

Enel's involvement was not something they expected though. They suspected him a bit, as he came into the picture abruptly and was absurdly powerful for his rank.

But they had no way of knowing he would actually be that monstrous.

The Goro Goro No Mi is one of the few fruits in the world that could stand up to an actual ancient weapon and even outshine one in some aspects.

Well, at least now they knew who ate it, and they could stop looking for it.

"Nothing good has really happened since his appearance… It's rather clear that, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he is going against us directly." 3

"Im, his highness, has also been getting more and more stressed lately…" 8

"It can't be helped. But we will go through this, the World Government has had powerful enemies before and even countless setbacks." 5

"Indeed, besides, the people will eventually forget all about both Gol D. Roger and Ace as soon as this 'Great Pirate Age' actually ends… 5

We need to somehow supply Kaido with more Smile Fruits… But we need to manipulate a new pirate in order to do so…"

The elders seemed to be getting a bit more hopeful at the first sentence, but they seemed to all get complicated looks when hearing the ending.

"Finding one opportunistic and greedy pig won't be difficult… But he also has to have decent enough strength in order to catch Kaido's interest. 2

Kaido won't start a business with a weakling no matter how beneficial it would be for him…" 1

Eventually, the Elders seemed to all relax. "We'll deal with it. This is a setback, but we will handle it."

"How should we deal with Garp?" Asked one of the elders, finally getting all of them back to thinking about the current situation.

"At this point… I think we can deal with him publically." One of the elders said as he stretched his legs underneath the table.

"Indeed… Didn't he break out with one old man? At least going by the reports."

"JAJAJAJA! Just imagine the headline! 'Former Marine Hero breaks into Impel Down alongside Sky King Enel, freeing a dangerous pirate in the process!'..." 3

"Wait…"

"Who exactly did he free?!" 9

The elders then quickly scrambled and called the CP0 agents they had available, getting all of them to give more details about the old man's reported appearance.

After a few minutes, all reports of all the prisoners in impel down were on their table. Including the oldest records, they had, as the prisoner was reported to be extremely old.

Then… They stumbled upon it.

The file of one 'Francisco D. Guzman'... Someone that had attained one of the highest bounties in the world… Larger than all of the current Emperors. 6

"This… Isn't good…" The elders were then stuck mulling the situation unfolding in front of them. 2

"Out of every pirate down there… It just had to be him…" One of the elders said as he sat down.

"Wasn't he the one that killed ten CP0 agents while bound in seastone chains and almost dead when he was first captured?..."

"... He was indeed… The Right Hand of the strongest pirate of his generation." 5

"The Rock's Pirates should no longer exist, we can't afford to publish anything related to him…"

"Regardless of his former strength, now he isn't anything more than a decrepit old man…" 4

"We could try to keep his identity out of it…"

"Yes, but then people will start asking questions about it… And that pestering bird, Morgan, would also likely start investigating it…" 3

"Let's avoid that for now…"

"But what are we supposed to do regarding Garp?"

"We just need to keep doing what we've been doing for years… Work away from the prying eyes of the public." 2

"We can start at his hometown… We can easily hold it, hostage, discretely. Build a base there, and make sure a celestial dragon is also moved there." 23

The elders proceeded to throw around a few more ideas, but the consensus was done. 1

They would just have to consult Im before proceeding. 3

Enel and Garp certainly won't be liking the news though… 7

Hope you liked this late chapter! 1

Wasn't home the first half of the day so I didn't get to write all that much in the morning. 1

Also, quite a few things are revealed in this chapter :)) Wonder how everyone feels about them(tho I'll probably find out in paragraph comments) 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

59 comments

VOTE

Chapter 86: New Bounty and Legends 4

POV Narration_

It took a week for the three old men to fly over to the Sky Islands, the whole way through the old men caught some newspapers and managed to find out that the World Government simply hid the incident at Impel Down. 2

It was what they had expected to happen anyways… Francisco's existence needed to be kept a secret from the world, as was Rocks and God Valley in general.

After all, they had gone through a lot of trouble to erase it. So that was just about within expectations for all three of them.

What came as a bit of a surprise was the fact that the World Government decided to silently raise Enel's bounty to 4 Billion Berry. 1

It wasn't hyped up or anything, they had decided to just pin some random attacks of marine bases on him and call it a day.

Enel didn't really find it all that odd. The world government was finally acknowledging that Enel posed a huge threat to their influence, albeit silently.

Well, they tried to do it silently, but Morgan made the news blow up. Creating more and more articles that proclaimed Enel as the 5th Emperor of the Sea. 5

Enel wanted to laugh at that, as he remembered Morgan always being a bit of an unknown quantity to the World Government. 1

He was also relatively strong, but his influence was actually what mattered the most. The World Government couldn't exactly assassinate him easily. 1

The Big Bird also likely had enough blackmail on them to cause some 'momentary annoyance' at the very least.

Regardless, Garp laughed a bit when seeing Enel's bounty. He hadn't gotten to see Enel's poster before letting himself get captured.

Francisco himself was rather surprised to hear about such a large bounty being put on what was technically a Newby. 2

"You must've really pissed them off!" That was what he said exactly after Garp read out a few headlines about Enel's new bounty and 'atrocious' crimes.

Still, Enel's shock was only amplified when learning that he was still a Rookie when compared to good old Francisco…

The old pirate's bounty had been at a solid 6.2 Billion Berry. Having one of the highest bounties ever given to any pirate ever. 24

His Captain, Rocks D. Xebec, wasn't any less impressive. Standing tall at around 6.5 Billion Berry, the actual highest bounty to be given to a pirate. 5

Gol D. Roger may have pissed on the World Government's parade the most though when starting the Golden Age of piracy right at his execution.

His bounty would've surely soared to new heights had he managed to do so under different circumstances… But there was no use to place a bounty on a dead man. 11

Francisco told both Garp and Enel quite a few tales about his adventures in the Rocks pirates.

Garp also joined in wherever he could, as he knew quite a few of the tales, as some of them included him and Sengoku hunting the Rocks Pirates down. 1

The two old men had clearly once been enemies, now they were just two people past their primes reminiscing about the days that they had been at each other's neck while laughing about it.

Enel found their dynamic quite endearing. He also found out that Francisco was older than Garp, 10 years older to be precise, being around 87 currently.

So he was rather close to Enel's age, well at least when one put both of his lifetimes together. 8

The three of them reached the Sky Island swiftly, Enel landing his white boat near his cabin, the old man hopped off and Enel turned the boat back into a staff.

"I need to get my hands on some gold…" Enel said as he scratched the back of his head.

"Hmm… Gold is quite expensive, might take you a while to scrounge up the money." Francisco said as he rubbed his chin.

"Bah, you can always steal it! You're a pirate now anyway, who cares?" Garp said as he picked his nose with his pinkie. 2

The three old men then heard the cabin door open, Bonney came out looking at them with an odd gaze.

"What's this now… A nursery for old men?" The 'young' pirate said as she swiped her pink hair backwards.

"Wait… Is that…" Her eyes quickly widened as she recognized Garp, quickly taking a step back and gulping. 1

"W-what is the marine hero doing here?!" She asked as Enel simply sighed.

"Damn… I guess news reaches this place rather slowly…" Garp said as he narrowed his eyes.

"He's taken a small vacation, he'll be hanging out around Skypea for a while." Enel ended up explaining the situation at best he could. 1

He wasn't about to go into detail with Bonney, she was far from close enough to him in order for him to tell her much.

"Yeah… A vacation. Say, Enel, why is a pirate from the 'Worst Generation' in your home?" Garp asked as he tilted his head.

He wasn't about to try and apprehend Bonney, as his situation wasn't exactly like before. He wasn't one to go after a Rookie in the first place.

"About that… This here is Bonney, she's got a special ability that the World Government really wants to get their hands on. You can guess the rest from there…"

Enel smiled a bit as he spoke, wondering if Aokijij had even reported about their negotiations and whether the World Government had any idea that Bonney was with him. 4

After all, as long as Aokiji ordered them to, the people on his ship would've kept silent about the situation.

"Gihahihahihahi! I guess we now know why the World Goverment seems to really hate you!" Francisco laughed a bit as he spoke. 1

Enel had basically taken every opportunity to get in the way of their plans and ruin as much of them as he could.

"I guess I have been butting head with them from the shadows for quite some time… I have quite a few plans, and every single one of them somewhat affects the World Government negatively." 1

Enel said as he scratched the back of his head with a bead of sweat on his brow. Trying to ignore Garp's intense gaze when he mentioned his 'plans'.

"Figures… You brat! Your schemes better not harm the marines, or I will not hesitate to beat you up!" Garp said as he cracked his knuckles.

"Don't worry about it! The only one that was explicitly going to affect the marines was the one at Marineford… I've made plenty of friends there and I don't feel like harming any of them."

Garp simply nodded when hearing Enel's words, smiling a bit as he thought more and more about Enel's proposal from earlier.

"Enel, I won't be joining your band of misfits… But, as long as it's something I can do, I'll help you. I already owe you quite a lot…" Garp said as he stroked his small beard. 2

Bonney's eyes widened when hearing that.

'The Marine Hero is agreeing to work with an Emperor?!' The situation was extremely unusual to her, she found it difficult to even comprehend.

"Gihahihahihahi~ I told you he'd come around eventually!"Francisco laughed once more as he turned his head in Enel's direction with a smile. 3

'And who's this old guy…' Bonney looked at him for a few seconds, trying to see if she could remember him. But even if she had seen Francisco's poster back in the day, she had no chance of recognizing him as he was now. 4

The trio also made no effort to inform her, instead, Enel got to explain to them, what their duties will be while they lived on Sky Island.

"Basically, you will both be tasked with training the people of Sky Island, this isn't a pirate crew, just a country separate from the World Government," Enel said as Garp seemed to be contemplating his answer for a bit.

In the end, he just nodded, much like Francisco did.

"I already gave them the manuals for the 6 powers. This is more so that they can defend themselves if something happens and I am unable to help them."

Garp wanted to protest the fact that Enel had imparted the Rokushiki to the Sky People, but he stopped himself when hearing the second part.

In the first place, the 6 powers were abilities that the marines used to protect others. He could accept them being taught to others for protection.

"Garp, you would be tasked with sometimes training the recruits. Your mastery over the 6 powers is way above my own, so you are the best fit for this."

Garp merely nodded, immediately thinking of starting to use the training regime he had used on his two most recent students… 3

Koby and Helmeppo, Garp somewhat missed them, but he couldn't exactly return to them yet.

"Francisco… I heard that your speciality was swordsmanship, right?" Enel asked as he tilted his head.

"Of course! I used to be the strongest swordsman on these seas! I get you, I'll pick a few disciples and teach them a bit of Swordsmanship.

I'll also teach Haki to a few people if I deem them prepared enough." 6

Francisco didn't need to hear any more than that, having already planned out everything on the way there.

He knew that an old man like him was only useful in so many ways, as he was now, he wouldn't be all that useful in a battle, as he wasn't anywhere near as fast as he used to be.

He tired out too easily as well, so the second Enel recruited him he knew that he'd have to teach a few younglings how to fight.

"Great… Well then, you two will be living in the city, I'll make arrangements with Gan Fall, the current leader of Skypea. I'll make sure your homes have a nice view of the sunset." Enel smiled a bit as Francisco laughed when hearing about the view.

"I can't wait to feel the sun on my skin in the morning after a full night of rest… I've not felt a bed in a very long time." The old man said as his bad seemed to creak like a rusty door-hinge. 1

The three old men laughed a bit at each other, while Bonney looked at them with some sweat on her brow.

A man named Francisco, one that was also once the strongest swordsman in the world.

Not all that many people fit that description… In fact, only one did.

The first mate of the infamous Rocks Pirates. She had heard about them, they had been active while she was still in hiding from the World Government. 17

She ended up excusing herself and heading back to her cabin, as the trio simply continued laughing and started heading for the city.

Bonney sat on the bed and looked at the ceiling with quite a bit of wonder…

'How did he manage to attract this many legendary figures to him?!' 11

Hope you liked the chapter, again, sorry for the delay. Today was a really bad day, can't say much, more of a family issue. 4

Also, on the matter of Bounties. I'm not ranking Roger higher than Rocks. I'm assuming his bounty would've been raised a lot had he not turned himself in, but as things stand, that wasn't the case.

The feats of Francisco will be explained more at a later date, this bounty wasn't unwarranted, as he was arguably the second strongest person in the world at the time(right behind Rocks himself). 7

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

66 comments

VOTE

Chapter 87: Settling in and Journey 6

POV Narration_

The next few days everything seemed to settle down in place. And in a week, plenty of things had already been established.

Gan Fall was rather happy with having a few more old people to talk to, so Francisco and Garp both moved in rather close to the centre of the city. 4

Both of them started looking for people to train, Garp was doing things mostly out of boredom and not really taking it seriously.

Although his training was still relatively tough and many wanted to give up after the first day. The stronger ones lasted though, which was what Gan Fall and Enel wanted in the first place.

With Garp's help, they'd likely be able to create their 'Special Squad' in about a year with how things were looking. 8

Enel couldn't do much to alter Garp's enthusiasm when it came to teaching. Garp just treated all of them as regular marine recruits, he didn't give any special attention to anyone. 1

Francisco was a bit different.

Instead of teaching a lot of people his techniques, which wouldn't have been all that optimal anyway, he chose a few people he deemed talented enough to learn from him, and started with them from the basics of swordsmanship.

Wyper was also among the people he chose, not as a prospect for swordsmanship, but as a prospect for Haki.

Meanwhile, Wyper was also attending Garp's training sessions, starting to learn Rokusihiki from an actual master. 1

This would also end up strengthening his body even further as he underwent gruelling training from both teachers at once.

Enel himself was also satisfied with the results. He had also started teaching Bonney the 6 powers and Haki separately. 2

Garp didn't want to teach a pirate, and Francisco wasn't interested in her talent all that much, so it came to Enel to take care of her. 2

He didn't have to do much to convince her either, as Bonney saw the situation as an opportunity to get closer to him… 5

Huge mistake on her part, Enel's training was basically Garp's training. 4

So, Enel spent the majority of his week beating her up and letting her heal, then beating her up again. 3

Bonney was obviously mad, but she decided not to complain too much. She technically got to spend more time with him anyway, so she was also advancing in her goals… At least in her mind. 4

She thought that she'd be able to get Enel to fall for her rather easily with her looks, but he was rather reserved, even building himself another cabin a few meters off to the side of his old one. 1

Bonney liked having her own space, but she still found it annoying that her job of seducing him became harder.

Enel had placed an invisible wall between them, as he didn't want to get too attached to her. 1

Making her an ally would make things easier for him, but he wasn't willing to test how far she wanted to take their friendship. 2

Bonney's odd attempts at flirting were also solidifying his opinion of her being an 'open' person. 3

He wasn't one to judge, but he simply didn't have any time for distractions. Bonney at least took her training seriously.

But when thinking more about it, how couldn't she take it seriously?

She was being trained by an actual Emperor, if she wasted the opportunity to grow stronger with his help then she would simply be an idiot.

Still, they were only a week deep into her training when Enel decided to leave her to fend for herself in the wild. 4

Garp recommended that training method, saying it brought up someone's instincts and sharpened them to sickening extents. 5

Enel told the old men and Wyper that he would be away from the Sky islands for a bit and that he was looking forwards to seeing how the citizens would develop while he was away. 1

Wyper didn't protest, as he wanted to get stronger and beat him up already. Sparring didn't make much sense when Enel outmatched him in every aspect…

Garp and Francisco didn't ask him where he planned to go, although Francisco reminded him to check up on what remained of God Valley. 1

The next thing Enel did was tell Gan Fall about his departure. He also requested a few more tons of gold, which he received rather quickly, much to Francisco's surprise. 2

The old pirate didn't know it was that easy to become filthy rich. Enel ended up just laughing at him and telling him that the Sky people put more value on earth than on gold.

After that, Enel proceeded to depart with Bonney, who didn't really know where they were headed or what was expected of her.

The two of them eventually passed above an island that was lacking any form of civilization. Enel smiled as he deemed it passable with his observation haki.

Strong wildlife, overgrown weeds and poisonous plants with no particular paths to walk on. It was perfect! 1

"First stop's here!" Enel said with a wide smile on his face.

Bonney raised an eyebrow before looking at the island underneath them.

"There doesn't seem to be anything here though…" She said as she looked at the island all over, trying to find any form of civilization.

"Yep! Which is why it's perfect! I'll pick you up after a month or something~" 6

Bonney immediately snapped her head at Enel, she opened her mouth and was about to complain almost immediately as well. 1

"Wha-" But the ship underneath her disappeared just as the first syllables left her mouth, Enel recollected his gold and reformed his gauntlets rather quickly. 2

All that he heard was Bonney screaming and a few slurs as he turned into lightning and zapped away. 4

Enel headed took a stop on a cloud and marked an island on his map. Heading for the country called 'Tequila Wolf'. 3

He could clearly remember Robin being held there as a slave, forced to help with the construction of a bridge. 2

Currently, Robin was his only link to the Revolutionary Army, she was the one that could lead him to Baltigo, where he'd finally be able to speak to the Monkey D. Dragon. 5

Enel didn't know what type of person Dragon was, but he knew that Dragon wouldn't attack him. He had saved both Luffy, and Garp on separate occasions, Dragon was also unlikely to reject him as a potential ally.

With the help of the Revolutionary Army and their network of spies, he could find information much easier.

He wouldn't even have to go around random libraries himself, he could just request the information he needed from them.

And he planned to do just that.

To ask the Revolutionary Army for a list of all of the gods that were known in that world, and to see if he could find any mentions of the one that was currently bothering him. 1

He'd look more deeply into each religion that sparked his interest. He'd also ask them to provide as much information as they could on souls and willpower. 1

He'd likely have to wait around for a bit, for them to gather that information. But he was more than willing to do so, as gathering it himself would likely take much longer anyway.

He reached the country/island of Tequila Wolf, he could see the bridge still being built there. 1

He could also feel Robin somewhere in the crowd of slaves, still wearing seastone shackles as she worked away at the bridge. 14

She wasn't being treated specially, despite her status as a pirate and as the last survivor of Ohara.

Enel assumed they didn't know about the World government wanting her dead, so that was why she was just being used as a regular worker.

Enel decided to wait. He simply sat around on a storm cloud for a while, sometimes going off to a city not that far away and eating there with a disguise or simply wearing a cloak. 1

He could rescue Robin by himself, and rather easily at that. But he wanted the ship of the revolutionary army to arrive and rescue her first.

They would only show up after a while, so Enel was expecting to wait quite a bit.

He didn't spend that time idly though, as he started working on a new type of engine for his ship. 2

It was similar to what the original Enel had built on his own, but he now had to make it much smaller, more compact.

Enel wanted his ship to also be fitted with the storm cloud creator that Enel's ship used to have. He already had prepared a few dials in his backpack to experiment with them. 3

The reason why was rather simple…

For most of his island-destroying moves, like 'Raigo', he needed to have storm clouds at hand. 2

The clouds could constantly get blown away by the stronger fighters in that world. 14

That would leave him unable to use his most powerful techniques without spending an ungodly amount of stamina as he had back at Marineford.

But if Enel created a machine that could constantly create more and hid it on the island he was fighting on, he'd basically have more chances at performing those powerful moves. 8

Enel had been confident that he wouldn't need it in the past, as the work it would require seemed like it would take quite some time. He had also been confident that he'd be able to deal with most situations.

But after seeing just how powerful the World Government's trump cards were, he decided that he would also have to get even trickier in order to match them.

Almost dying alongside Garp and Francisco reminded him that even those with Observation Haki could be easily taken by surprise.

The cannon that had been shot at him was made of seastone, harder to detect and more unassuming than regular cannons.

Its design seemed rather deceptive, made to look almost normal, but by the time one noticed the difference it would already be loaded and aimed toward them. 13

Enel's attention was also split in a lot of different directions as his Haki could spread pretty far. 1

In the end, Enel decided to use Electromagnetic Waves to enhance his haki. It was what he had been using to listen in on conversations. 2

But now he would use it to feel objects more precisely. It would take a lot more stamina than usual, but it would at least allow him to detect the canons pointed at him no matter the materials.

He wouldn't be able to keep that up at all times though… It seemed to be somewhat taxing, his use of it could also use some more mastery. 18

So he would need to decide whenever he would need it. He'd have to rely more on instincts for that, but for now, at least he had set a goal to work towards in order to improve himself.

So, the wait continued, Enel scouting the region for Revolutionary soldiers at all times while training and re-designing his ship. 1

Hope you liked the chapter! Might have to change the upload time, my vacation's over, so I'll have to upload in the evenings from now on(like I did now) 1

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

55 comments

VOTE

Chapter 88: Revolutionary Rescue and Reunion 1

POV Enel _ 3

I spent the following days honing my control over my new method of using Observation Haki as well as testing a few other moves using gold and other metals I managed to get my hands on.

Using metallurgy is a lot less expedient than throwing around lightning like a madman. 2

With that thought in mind, I decided to develop the ability more and more until it got to the point where I would be able to use it against stronger opponents.

The fact that my staff contains seastone is still a very good thing. But it wouldn't do much to weaken someone like Shanks, although it might disrupt his use of Haki momentarily.

Kaido and Big Mom would become a bit easier to deal with if I can disable their devil fruits as well as hamper their Haki. 14

But Shanks, and likely even Mihawk, are opponents I'm not confident that seastone would do much against. 10

While it can momentarily turn off their haki, it wouldn't weaken them all that much. As swordsmen, they would still be extremely dangerous.

And since my staff isn't made entirely out of seastone, both of them would likely be able to cut through any binding that I put them in.

Kaido and Big Mom could also technically break out of shackles made out of my staff, but I should be able to work around them somehow, as long as I constantly keep hindering their devil fruits… 9

I also developed a few decent moves using a combination of both lighting and metals, my training and rest lasted for around a week. Ending exactly when the Revolutionary Army arrived to free the slaves that were constructing the bridge. 4

I watched over them for a while not intervening right away, as I do want them to focus on saving the slaves and Robin for now.

Eventually, I also saw them saving Robin, she was escorted out by two special agents that seemed to be reassuring her that they were her allies.

After that, I waited a bit more, for the ship to depart. I don't want to hold them here for too long, as the Marines would likely arrive to stop the revolutionaries soon.

After 10 minutes of the ship leaving port, I decided to jump in… Just like that, my wait was over. 1

POV Narration _

Robin didn't quite know what to think about her time as a slave.

She did her job, but her mind constantly wandered off, thinking of the incident back on Sabaody.

Seeing her captain's terrified face as she was sent away sometimes sent shivers down her spine… Although that might've just been due to the cold weather. 1

Robin already knew that their crew was far from prepared to face an Admiral ever since they had met Aokiji after their excursion on the Sky Islands.

Meeting Kizaru on Sabaody was yet another reminder that someone like her would never be able to survive without strength.

She needed to get stronger, to protect not only herself but also the people that had accepted her as she was and saved her life on numerous occasions. 1

As much as she was determined, she was also worried, after all, she had no idea where the rest of her friends ended up or if they were doing ok for themselves…

All that pondering came to an end when the Revolutionary Army arrived.

They freed the slaves and boarded them on various ships. She was also rescued, learning that she was considered an important asset to the Revolutionary Army.

It was a bit concerning to her, but at the very least they didn't have any nefarious plans for her. 1

What mattered the most to her was finally learning what had happened to her crew, or more specifically, her captain.

The Revolutionary Army provided her with information about everything that happened to him. From his brother's scheduled execution to the breakout he staged in Impel Down, and even the Marineford War itself. 1

Robin was shocked to hear about these events, to hear that her captain had gone through so much hardship by himself… Well, she learned that he wasn't exactly alone.

'So he was a marine for a while… Huh?'

Enel. A name she had barely thought about after leaving the Sky Islands.

She had kept his story in mind, she had appreciated his determination silently. She regretted not clearing up the misunderstanding with him before leaving the Sky Islands.

By the looks of it though, Luffy had managed to do that by himself.

Enel had saved both Luffy and Ace during Marineford.

Not only that, but he had fought the entire Navy in a terrifying display of power. Saving Whitebeard and showcasing his full power to the entire world.

Robin was rather glad that her crew hadn't fought Enel on Skypea, especially after seeing the pictures taken at the war, of Enel clashing with all of the Admirals at once, including the Fleet Admiral and even the Marine Hero. 4

She was rather shocked when seeing the pictures. She knew Enel was strong, but she had expected him to be at the level of an admiral, after all, even that would put him at the top of the world.

But Enel was apparently now considered an actual Emperor of the Seas. A person with no crew to speak of, only personal power to back up his title.

'At least someone like him is an ally… Not an enemy.' 3

In the past, she had thought that meeting Enel once more would be a bit awkward, but now she figured it would be rather pleasant.

She'd have to thank him for saving her captain too. Not only that, but she wanted to discuss Ponehlyphs with him for a while. 2

Robin sighed in relief with that in mind. The Revolutionary soldiers around her also seemed to be rather glad to confirm her safety.

The news also included a photo of the giant ice snake statue, their captain was in front of it, raising his arm in the air with two fingers pointed at the sky.

'Two years, huh?' Robin understood the message instantly, smiling a bit to herself as she continued to look through the information given to her. 5

And, just as she was about to be escorted to her room, a roar of thunder was heard from the skies, as a figure landed on their ship, shaking it a bit as he crouched down. 3

All of the revolutionary soldiers moved to take out their weapons, and the ones with devil fruits were prepared to use them as well.

The figure then got up, standing tall above the people present with a calm and lazy smile on his face.

He was wearing a white shirt with rolled-up sleeves, it seemed to be tight around his developed muscles, and he was wearing a pair of black suit pants and formal shoes. 1

His hands were adorned with a set of spiky golden gauntlets, making him look like a rich man. 1

He was also wearing a coat over his shoulders, ripped and torn in places, a stained word written on its back, reading as 'Justice'. 16

All of the Revolutionary Soldiers gulped when seeing his figure, all of them recognizing him almost instantly as they also noticed his most identifying feature… 1

His earlobes, adorned with golden earrings and swaying in the wind. 4

"S-Sky King Enel…" The revolutionary soldiers seemed to take a few steps back, looking at the situation with horror in their gazes. 4

"Indeed! I'm glad to see that my reputation precedes me even in this place… The Revolutionaries sure keep themselves informed." Enel looked around the ship for a few seconds, the soldiers were still tense, looking at Enel with both fear and confusion.

"I don't think our Revolutionary Army has any grudges with you…"

The captain of that ship stepped forward, he was of a higher rank in the army compared to the rest of the regular soldiers, and he was tasked with rescuing the slaves and protecting them to the best of his ability.

Finding Robin was like a godsend for them, as she was one of the few people that could read poneglyphs in the entire world.

Now, if Enel was there for something, the captain was scared that he was there for Robin.

After all, Enel was still a newbie pirate, likely looking to assemble a crew.

And if he, like all other pirates, wanted to become the king, having someone that could read poneglyphs was a large advantage.

How Enel had gotten that information didn't feel important that very moment, but that was the first thing that came to the captain's mind.

"I don't mean you any harm…" Enel said that as he raised his gauntleted hands in a defensive manner, showing them that he wasn't a danger through body language.

Some of the soldiers could be seen visibly relaxing at those words, but not all of them believed Enel's words or body language instantly.

"That is reassuring to hear…" The captain specifically also didn't believe him.

"Would you mind if I asked you what your purpose is?" The captain asked as he clenched his fists and hoped for the best.

He couldn't give Robin away to him, she was too important for their cause. But he wasn't confident enough to face Enel.

'Maybe we can stall him a bit?' 1

They would likely have to send an emergency signal to the Revolutionary Army and hope that someone strong would come soon.

But it was unlikely that they'd get there in time… So they were basically at his mercy.

"E-Enel?!" The captain quickly turned his head as he heard the sound of high heels hitting the wooden deck of the ship.

Robin had finally caught sight of the person that had arrived on their ship, and she was visibly surprised to see him.

"Oh! Robin! Great to see a somewhat familiar face here." Enel's calming smile and relaxed manner of speaking served to calm the nerves of the Revolutionary soldiers around him, most of them sheathing their weapons when seeing that he seemed to know Robin. 1

"It's great to see you too! We have plenty of things to speak about now…" Robin said as she crossed her arms, giving Enel a rather serious gaze.

She extended her arm, aiming to shake Enel's hand with a grateful smile on her face. 5

"I'm sure there will be time for that soon… Sorry if my appearance is a bit sudden… I can tell that everyone here is stressed out. I just want to meet Dragon."

Enel scratched the back of his head as he shook her hand using one of his earlobes. 13

Robin was a bit weirded out by that, but she decided not to comment on it as some sweat appeared on her forehead.

At this point, all of the revolutionary soldiers that had gathered calmed down, especially when hearing him apologize.

The captain rubbed his chin a bit.

"Very well… I think Dragon would like to meet you as well." The captain ended up shrugging a bit. 1

'Not like we can stop him from following us…'

Hope you liked the chapter!

Somehow even later than usual :))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

100 comments

VOTE

Chapter 89: Catching Up and Proposition 1

BRIEF AUTHOR NOTE

From now on this story will also be posted on Scribble_Hub 14

Link in paragraph comment and in a chapter comment. That's it, have fun ;) 3

POV Narration_

The Revolutionary Army soldiers didn't stand awkwardly for long after their captain confirmed Enel's objectives.

Everyone was glad that they didn't have to fight an Emperor. Not one person thought themselves powerful enough to do anything to Enel.

In the end, Enel was also given a room on their ship, one right beside Robin's, as the captain didn't think he'd be a threat to her at that point. 2

Robin and Enel didn't speak much at first, both of them retreating to their respective rooms and resting.

Enel spent most of his time catching up on some books and reading a few random parchments. His sleep schedule was already quite bad, so he rarely felt sleepy during the night. 1

So, he kept reading till morning all until he felt Robin knocking on his door. Before even the first knock was heard, he got up.

Walking to the door slowly and opening it just as slowly. 1

Robin's calm gaze scanned him, and he also looked at her with a bored smile. 5

Robin had already changed out of her prisoner attire, changing into a more relaxing summer dress.

Enel also noticed that the slight tan on her skin was already gone. Spending a few weeks on a winter island seemed to be enough to make her skin forget about the sun's warm embrace. 15

It was rather strange to Enel, but he decided not to look that deeply into it. What he looked deeply into were her dark eyes, she was one of the people he had been most curious about, as their interests seemed to be somewhat aligned. 2

"Robin, how nice to see you drop by~," Enel said as he gestured for her to enter his room.

It was barebones, with a comfortable bed, a chair and a table with reading materials spread all over it.

Enel turned the chair and sat down, facing the bed, as Robin ended up sitting down on the bed.

"We do have quite a bit to talk about…" Robin said as she smiled a bit, her calm expression not changing for one second.

It was clear that she wasn't feeling stressed or scared being near Enel, despite the fact that he was arguably more dangerous than all of the people she had met previously.

At the very least, he wasn't a danger to her.

"Hmm? I guess there might be a few subjects I can think of. But what exactly do you have in mind?" Enel's words had a melodic undertone to them, as he leaned back on the chair and crossed his legs.

"I should probably start by saying this… I am truly sorry for what happened back on the Sky Islands…" Robin bowed her head slightly, much like her captain. Enel's calm smile trembled a bit in awkwardness as he wondered why she was even bothering to apologize.

But it wasn't like she had any idea that Luffy had already done so. In the end, he simply sighed.

"I appreciate the thought. Your captain had already apologized, so there's no need to bow your head."

One of his earlobes patted Robin on the shoulder as he leaned back and spoke with a reassuring smile on his face. 8

"Luffy did?... That's unexpected…" Robin said as she rubbed her chin for a few seconds. 1

"Well, I guess he felt bad about it… Either that or he wanted to soften me up and invite me into his crew…"

"... I guess?" Robin's confused gaze managed to get a chuckle out of Enel, but that didn't last longer than it should've.

"Now, onto more important business… I've not looked into any Poneglyphs recently." Enel said as he yawned a bit, turning his head slightly to the books on his table. 1

They were all history books, but none of them had the information he really wanted. And he had no way of knowing if they were truly portraying the truth.

The problem when facing a totalitarian and authoritative government was that you could never know what was true and what was false.

They controlled what was being thaught in books and one had no way to know or verify their legitimacy without having lived the events written down in those books.

Enel was having a difficult time discerning truth from lies, the only things he could be sure about were the things he already knew thanks to the show, so he was at an impasse.

"I've also not seen any after the Sky Island… I'm assuming there are more of them in the New World?" Robin said as she crossed her arms a bit.

"Of course there are. Plenty to go around. But you aren't prepared to sail those places yet."

Robin simply nodded at Enel's words, remembering the incident at Sabaody once more and thinking about the two years that she now had to get stronger and region with her crew.

"We will get stronger… Don't be surprised when your title as an Emperor gets taken from you." Robin showed Enel a cheeky smile.

Enel himself simply raised an eyebrow, wondering just how confident she was in Luffy.

"I couldn't care less about that title. I'm not a pirate. I will see my goals through to the end, then I will live the rest of my life peacefully." Enel said with a rather uninterested gaze. 2

Robin shrugged a bit, not expecting too different of an answer. She already knew that Enel only cared about exposing the world government's lies from their previous conversation on Skypea.

"You have got a long way to go then…" Robin said, shaking her head slightly.

"Taking down the World Government isn't that simple. They are strong, the marines underneath them are just as dangerous, as I'm sure you know."

"Oh, don't worry… I've been sowing plenty of seeds during my times on the marines… I'll do just fine, I'm sure of it." 2

Enel smiled as he thought of Garp and Sengoku. Currently, all of the leading members of the Navy owed him.

Sengoku, Akainu and Aokiji all owed him for saving Garp, Garp himself owed him for saving his grandsons.

Kizaru was the only unknown quantity to Enel. The Light Admiral was known to be the most loyal to the World Government, and he wasn't known to respect anyone within the marines. 5

But he was a great friend of Akainu, so the two of them were likely a package deal… At least Enel hoped so.

Kizaru was an annoying opponent in all aspects, and Enel didn't feel like fighting against him too many times.

But with how loyal he was shown to be to the Celestial Dragons, they were bound to clash again. 1

Regardless, Enel could likely garner the support of many marines, and he could even spur a revolt to shake the entire Navy by revealing Garp's imprisonment to them.

But Enel needed to wait for the best moment to do that. And he needed to get Garp to agree to that type of thing in the first place.

So things weren't going to happen too quickly, as Enel didn't want to just use people that were close to him.

"I'm sure you'll do fine. You are strong after all… But don't get too cocky.

I know you are capable of facing most foes, but the World Government certainly has plenty of hidden weapons. Otherwise, they would've been taken down long ago."

"... Quite perceptive of you, Robin. I do know of a few of their weapons. Besides weaponized ignorance in some crazily devoted marines, they also have a concerning amount of powerful weapons, even parts of Ancient Weapons…"

Robin's eyes widened when hearing of Enel's words. She gulped a bit as she started trying to remember more and more about ancient weapons.

There were three of them in total, at least three recorded ones.

The people of Ohara had surmised that those weapons once belonged to a grand empire that the current World Government had taken down in order to get its hands on its current power and influence…

In truth, it was hard to tell what exactly those weapons were. But they were powerful objects of mass destruction capable of changing the tides of war in seconds.

The fact that the Government had pieces of those weapons made Robin's spine tremble a bit.

"No need to be too scared at this information… I was curious if you had any idea about this, but I guess not." Enel laughed a bit as he remembered the Pluton Canon shooting a hole through the sky.

"N-No… I didn't know about this. I had assumed all of the Ancient Weapons were lost, and their location was only recorded in various Poneglyphs."

"Well, you are right, but plenty of people have tried to look into them across the decades. The World Government obviously confiscated everything related to them."

"I see…" Robin looked a bit discouraged, as she remembered her efforts to make sure that the Ancient Weapons didn't fall into the wrong hands.

'I guess I was a few decades too late to gatekeep them…' 1

"Don't look so downtrodden, there isn't much a single person can do against such a massive power."

Enel's reassuring words made her sigh, but she also raised an eyebrow as she started thinking about whether or not Enel was able to do anything against the World Government by himself.

Enel smiled knowingly, guessing her thoughts just from her expression and opening his mouth to answer.

"Personal strength is important… But it's not everything.

There were others stronger than me, and not one of them managed to take down the World Government, or even come close to it… At least in known history."

Robin narrowed her eyes a bit at those words, not liking the fact that Enel had basically just read her mind.

That was when she also took a closer look at the books on his table.

"Common History, huh?" She asked with an amused smirk.

"Heh… Good for a light read, but it's hard to tell what is correct and what is 'modified'." Enel turned around slightly and grabbed one of the books with a bored expression.

"I could help you… If you want." Robin smiled when saying those words.

Enel raised an eyebrow, remembering that Ohara was known to have the largest library in the whole world.

'I guess she's the one most likely to know about history, both recent and before the Dark Century.' 1

Enel gestured for her to go on, realizing that there was likely a catch to her proposal. 1

'No way anything is free in this world…' 1

"In return… I want you to help me get stronger!" Robin's confident smile shined in the sunlight that entered his small window. 11

With new sunrise, came new adventures, it seemed.

'... This is interesting…' 2

Hope you liked the chapter :))

I'm gonna keep posting on webnovel, so there's no need to worry btw. Just giving the PC readers something to be able to read as well ;)

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 90: Temporary Teacher and Meeting a Dragon 8

POV Narration_

Enel obviously ended up agreeing to Robin's proposition. Seeing no real downside to it, as training, someone was exceedingly easy with Garp's methods. 1

"I can work with that…" Robin was pleased to hear his acceptance, but his following words managed to disappoint her quite a bit.

"But I will only be around for 2 months at most." Enel wasn't about to spend the following 2 years training her, he valued his time. 1

'I should be able to get whatever information I need within 2 months of staying with the Revolutionary Army…'

Robin sighed, making her disappointment audible as Enel just shrugged.

"I'm a busy man. I'll spend some time on Baltigo, but I have some other tasks to take care of as well…" 2

Robin ended up just nodding at Enel's words. He was an Emperor, after all, he certainly had bigger things to worry about. 4

The young archaeologist clenched her fists as her lips trembled into a smile.

'Still, even two months is enough! If I can learn something from him in that time then it will be worth it!'

"We'll start your training formally when we reach Baltigo. Just so you know, I don't hold back just because you are a woman, so expect to not be able to move the first few weeks…" 20

Robin's smile trembled a bit once more, this time it wasn't really out of happiness or excitement. 1

"W-well… As long as I grow stronger, it should be worth it…" Robin regained her calm after saying that. Her eyes sparkled a bit as she looked back to the books on Enel's desk. 1

"Should we get to it? I can help you with the books you're currently reading, I'm assuming you'll have more during your stay with the Revolutionary Army."

Enel also smiled when hearing that.

"Sounds perfect… I was a bit curious about the history of Alabasta…"

The two of them proceeded to talk like that for the rest of the journey.

Sometimes taking breaks to sleep and/or eat. Robin mostly ate her meals inside Enel's room, but the two of them would sometimes move over to Robin's room if it was convenient. 2

During the day they would also sometimes go on the deck and read there. The captain of the ship immediately assumed that the two of them had some type of arrangement.

Normally one would think they were a couple, but no one would think of an Emperor as a normal individual, so that wasn't exactly the first thing that came to mind. 3

The ship they were on was fast, incredibly so, Enel also aided that by sometimes pushing it forwards with a laser or two, boosting its speed greatly and allowing them to reach Baltigo in a week. 14

Enel felt rather strange when seeing the island. It truly deserved to be called the 'Island of White Soil'.

He had been following a few landmarks on his map, and he was able to find out that the elusive island was actually somewhere within the Grand Line, more specifically, on the border with the Calm Belt.

The sea around it seemed to be shrouded in a strange fog, and one could easily get lost and turned around by the sea when trying to cross the fog.

Thankfully, the revolutionaries seemed to be trained in how to pass the fog, otherwise, Enel would've just had to fly to Baltigo at that point. 13

Due to its secluded location, the island was not yet discovered by the World Government, one of the few bastions that still escaped the influence of that massive power.

Enel whistled a bit as he noticed just how large the Revolutionary Army was when feeling the island.

It was a full country hidden in that fog, an extremely large city was built in the middle of the island where most of the population seemed to be gathered.

Robin was also staring at the island in the distance with interest, she couldn't exactly feel how many people there were on it, but she now at least had an understanding of the Army's size.

The city could be seen in the distance, and Enel did end up telling her more about what he was feeling on the island as well, as he figured she'd also find it interesting.

The Captain was pleased with the time of arrival, he quickly went to report the situation to his superior.

Meanwhile, the rest of the crew started making living arrangements for the former slaves that they had rescued, Robin and Enel weren't moved in with the rescued slaves.

Enel was just there to speak to their leader, and Robin was a special guest, one of the few people in the world still able to read Poneglyphs. 3

Both of them were to have special accommodations. But for now, they were waiting for the one to escort them to Dragon, as both of them would have to meet him first.

Eventually, Enel could feel a familiar face approaching them…

A blonde young man with a rather large scar on the right side of his face, covering his eye. His eyes were round, similar to those of Luffy. 6

He was wearing a long black jacket, with a blue shirt and vest, a frilled tie, and a simple belt holding a pair of loose light-blue pants with black boots. 4

He also wore a pair of brown gloves and the same top hat with goggles over the band.

Enel could easily recognize that person…

"Hello there! My name is Sabo! I'm the chief of staff, I was told to take you guys to your rooms."

Enel nodded a bit. "Well, I'm Enel, just a newbie pirate. Glad to see the Revolutionary Army is hospitable…" 1

Sabo was technically the second in command, he came out to greet him and Robin personally, which was something he could appreciate.

Sabo sweated a bit when hearing Enel call himself a 'newbie pirate' but decided not to comment on it.

"My name is Robin, though I am sure you've already been informed of our identities…" Robin tilted her head a bit, her calm smile making her voice sound rather serene.

Sabo scratched the back of his head a bit as he gestured for them to follow.

Robin did just that, walking shoulder to shoulder with Sabo, not really shy or scared for her safety in that situation.

"Well, it's only polite to introduce yourself~" Enel shrugged his shoulders as he stepped forwards, tagging along a few steps behind Robin.

Enel was the main reason why she wasn't exactly scared of the Revolutionary Army, if they tried to do something shady, then she at least had Enel.

The long-earlobed fellow had already rescued her captain and his brother while fighting the entire Navy all at once.

She also now had a deal with him, so she could at least trust that he'd look after her, at least for the two-month period he'd be there with her.

The three of them didn't speak a lot along the way, but most of the people that they passed by seemed to be rather friendly towards Sabo, most of them smiling and waving at him as he passed by.

Enel couldn't remember much about either the Revolutionary Army or Sabo, they weren't a group all portrayed all that often, so the details about them and their internal structure were rather foggy.

Eventually, the three of them arrived in what appeared to be the biggest building on Baltigo, at least from what Enel could see/feel.

It was built in the middle of the island, carved out of what seemed to be a large and spiked mountain.

No one stopped them from going in, the guards at the door simply parted and looked at them warily.

Mostly at Enel, as no one knew exactly what he was after. At this point, most of the upper echelon knew that Enel meant no harm, as he could've easily killed most of the people on the island already.

But the regular soldiers were still rather stressed out due to his presence, unlike the ones that had been on the ship with him, who were rather used to him by now.

Sabo stopped in front of a large double door.

"Dragon is expecting you already, I'll be heading off to arrange your homes. We aren't sure how long you'll be here, Enel, but I'll still prepare something preemptively." Sabo smiled warmly as he scratched the back of his head once more.

Enel also smiled when seeing how polite Sabo was. "Could you do me a favour and make our houses close to one another?" 4

Robin looked a bit at Enel when he said that. 'His way of talking will definitely cause a misunderstanding in the future…' 15

"O-of course…" Sabo looked at the two of them for a bit, before walking off. 2

'I think he might have already done it… Oh well, who cares?' Robin just ended up shrugging and started entering Dragon's office. 1

Enel followed her, not hurrying as his mind was still studying the island a bit more.

He wasn't paying all that much attention to his words, his mind preoccupied with understanding how the island remained hidden for so long…

Eventually, his eyes caught sight of him… Monkey D. Dragon. 3

Dragon was a tall middle-aged man with spiky black hair and a dark red tattoo on the left side of his face. He also had a bit of stubble on his chin. 4

He was wearing his usual long green cloak, underneath which he wore the orange garb of a revolutionary.

He seemed to smile warmly when greeting Robin, but his expression was a lot colder when his gaze met Enel's.

"Emperor Enel…" "Revolutionary Dragon…" Neither of the two smiled as they both tested themselves with their gazes for a few seconds.

The atmosphere in the room took a turn as the two of them had similar thoughts.

'He sure is worthy of being called an Emperor…' '... So he's also at the level of an Emperor, huh?'

"Ehm…" Robin's fake cough managed to break both of them out of their staredown. Enel smiled awkwardly and looked at Robin with an apologetic gaze.

Dragon's usual grin also returned, as he also nodded to Robin, silently apologising for ignoring her like that. 1

And just like that… The meeting began. 10

Hope you liked the chapter :))

And the WN is back to normal. Don't know how long for. 7

Gonna keep posting on Scribblehub as well, but I still want this to continue being my main site(despite it's dubious choices)

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

58 comments

VOTE

Chapter 91: Negotiations and Small Test 2

POV Narration_

"Now, let's start with you, Robin…" Dragon was the one to speak first after that awkward stare-down. 1

Robin simply nodded and Enel took a seat on a nearby chair, crossing his arms and legs while looking at the situation with quite a bit of curiosity.

"As you know, your knowledge is something we need, and we've been looking for someone with a perfect grasp of Poneglyphs for quite a while…"

Dragon said, his usual grin plastered on his face as he looked at the 'Devil's Child' with a warm gaze.

"Your associates had told me something similar in the past… What exactly is your goal here?" Robin asked, tilting her head slightly as her calm gaze scanned over the father of her captain.

Enel didn't say much while looking from the side, he also had no clue what Dragon was truly after. Not having many things to go off of even in his memories of the show.

"My goal is similar to yours. As you probably know already, the goal of the Revolutionary Army is to bring down this authoritarian government that has enslaved and killed so many of us…"

Dragon's grin didn't die down one bit, not even when talking about the Government's crimes. It was to the point where Enel thought the grin was just his poker face. 16

"In order to do so, we need to find out more about the things that they've been trying to hide… That's where you come in." Dragon looked at Robin with an intense gaze.

"You are the only person that perfectly knows the language, the last survivor of Ohara… We need your help with this."

"I see… From the way you've worded things, I'm guessing you have people capable of transcribing some parts of the Poneglyphs, right?" Robin looked at Enel to the side as she spoke.

'If he was able to learn it by himself, then others must've been able to do the same…'

"Quite perceptive of you… We do have a designated team, all of them knowing the ancient script to some extent…

But mistakes in translation happen quite often, which leads to constant revisions, and we are usually unable to translate more than half of a poneglyph…"

Robin raised an eyebrow at that claim. Even half of it was rather impressive, it meant that the revolutionary army could make out bits and pieces of the world's history even without her.

Still, only having bits and pieces meant that they were missing half of the story, interpreting the other parts of the text would be almost impossible with nothing to go off of.

'I guess not everyone is like Enel… I'm still confused as to how he was able to decypher Poneglyphs by himself…' Robin rubbed her chin once more as she looked to the side. 10

Enel had been able to decipher the Ancient Language by himself. To Robin, his achievement was the mark of a genius mind at work.

She had no way of knowing that he had some external help in the form of the memories of his previous life, so to her he just reverse-engineered an ancient language from nothing. 3

Which was a feat many couldn't even dream of, let alone attempt to achieve.

Enel himself was sporting an interesting look in his eyes.

'Didn't expect the revolutionaries to be that far ahead… But I guess it does make sense for them to have accomplished at least this much.'

After all, if they had absolutely no knowledge of Poneglyphs, then they likely would've tracked down Robin a long time ago, not just now when she was 28-year-old woman.

'I guess this team of theirs reached a bottleneck recently, and that's when they started trying to seek her out…'

"I understand, so you want me to help this team of yours with translating texts?" Robin gave Dragon a bored gaze, not really being intimidated by the Revolutionary Leader's overwhelming presence.

"Well… That, and if it's possible… Would you be able to teach a few from our team the rest of the language?" Dragon was looking down at this point, his grin residing into a more serious expression.

After all, he knew that the Ancient Language in general would be a taboo subject for a survivor of Ohara. He wasn't daft(unlike his son). 14

Robin could be seen mulling over some thoughts, not exactly sure how to answer, so Enel decided to push her a bit.

"I guess the more people know it the better, huh?" Enel couldn't see anything wrong with more people learning how to decipher Poneglyphs.

The world government was certainly incompetent in places, the fact that Nico Robin was still alive was one of the parts that best highlighted their incompetence.

During the time she was free, she was basically able to teach countless people the ancient language, and the World Government was just sitting on its ass while she was roaming the world.

Enel chuckled a bit as that thought reached his mind, he looked at Dragon, then at Robin, who still seemed to be conflicted.

Eventually, though, she sighed. Then her tone seemed to gain a lot of confidence.

"... I can act as a teacher, but I am not really the only person with a near-perfect grasp on this language." Robin gained a mischievous smile as she spoke, and Enel narrowed his eyes a bit. 3

"Hmm? Have you taught it to others in the past?!" Dragon seemed excited at the notion, after all, having more people in the world know how to read Poneglyphs would really be shitting on the doorstep of the World Government.

Unfortunately, the answer wasn't exactly what he was expecting.

"No, unfortunately, I didn't want to teach it to others… I was afraid of it falling into the wrong hands…"

Dragon deflated a bit, before nodding, accepting her response.

"... Enel also knows it almost perfectly! I've seen some of the texts that he translated, and there weren't all that many improvements to be made to it…" 5

Robin gazed at Enel as she spoke, her mischievous smile hidden behind her palm as Enel glared at her. 2

'Is she hoping Dragon will convince me to spend more time here? Not gonna happen sweetheart…'

Dragon looked at Enel with a shocked gaze, he rubbed his chin for a while, thinking about the situation a bit more.

"I see… This is good to know, Enel, would you mind helping us as well?" Dragon asked, this time bowing fully. 2

It could be said that Robin owed them, as they rescued her from slavery. But it was actually the opposite with Enel, where Dragon owed him for saving Luffy during Marineford.

"Sure. But my help won't be free. I need your help with some things." Enel said as he slowly sat up, circling around the room a bit as he looked at the paintings on the walls with a bored gaze. 2

"Of course, we will do our best to assist you with anything you require. With both of you helping us, everything should go much smoother than before…" Dragon straightened his back and nodded.

A business transaction was a lot better, at least he would know that Enel had something to gain and what he had to gain by helping them.

If Enel had agreed to help them 'out of the goodness of his heart' then Dragon would've been a bit more cautious around him.

"What do you need information on? The sooner you tell me the faster you'll get what you want…"

"Well, first off, I need information on every single religion in this world. Any you can find, of course. Both past and present." Enel looked at Dragon with a bored smile, his gaze scanning the room a bit more.

"I will also need any information you can find that is related to the soul and how it affects willpower and consciousness…"

Robin looked at Enel with a curious gaze, she wasn't exactly expecting him to ask for that, she figured he'd likely ask for them to find some Poneglyphs or something similar. 1

'I guess he has other problems and interests as well?'

"... I see…" Dragon also smiled when hearing Enel's request. 3

"If that is all then I will put my best men on the job, we should see some results in a few weeks… I'm not sure about the second request, but the first one should be rather straightforward…"

"Don't worry about it, bring any results your men are able to find to me. I'm already assuming that there are plenty of theories on souls and willpower, I want to study them all."

Dragon's smirk widened when hearing that.

Enel's request was a straightforward one, he also didn't request any information that could harm the Revolutionary Army, so Dragon was obviously happy to provide anything he could…

Of course, granted Enel also kept his part of the deal. But that would remain to be seen.

"Good… PERFECT!" Dragon seemed excited that the negotiations went well, Enel sweated a bit when seeing him that excited. 7

'Should he really celebrate this openly after a deal?' Robin had a similar thought, but neither of them commented on it, chalking it up to Dragon just being somewhat similar to Luffy…

"One last thing… I'm sure your people have heard rumours of Garp going on a vacation… Right?" Enel figured he'd inform Dragon of his father's whereabouts.

"... Yes, I currently have some of my men looking into this… Why?" Dragon's excitement seemed to die down, as his tone became serious.

It seemed that Dragon was still not the type to joke around when it came to family.

"I'm sure you're aware how uncharacteristic this is for him. To just vanish like that…"

Dragon simply nodded at Enel's words, his worry growing as the seconds passed by.

"Garp was imprisoned by the World Government a few weeks back."

Enel decided to just rip the bandaid off quickly. And he received the reaction he hoped for…

Dragon's smile turned upside down, his eyebrows scrunched up as the clouds above Baltigo seemed to be roaring with anger.

Enel squinted a bit, as he felt a powerful conqueror's haki wash over the island, all originating from Dragon.

Enel stepped in front of Robin, shielding her slightly. He was unaffected, although he didn't try to clash with it.

After a few seconds, Dragon seemed to calm down, the veins on his forehead were still visible though.

"... Sorry about that…" Dragon said as he rubbed his forehead in frustration.

"Don't worry about i-" Enel's words were interrupted by the door to the room being pushed open, Sabo's figure jumped in almost instantly, he seemed prepared to fight to the death.

"DRAGON! ARE YOU ALLRIG-BLERGH" Dragon proceeded to punch Sabo in the head, sending him flying out of the door. 8

"Knock before you come in!" Dragon shouted as the doors closed on their own.

'... I guess he felt the need to hit something…' Enel looked at the situation with an empty gaze, while Robin was still shivering from the conqueror's haki that had washed over her before. 1

It was a miracle she hadn't passed out… Well, she would have had Enel not stood in front of her.

"Enel… Can you please tell me where he is being held?"

"Don't be so worried, Dragon. I rescued him a while back… He's living with me on the Sky Islands for now." Enel said with a small smile.

"... WHY DIDN'T YOU START WITH THAT?!" Dragon shouted, anger in his voice palpable, but Enel could tell that most of his stress seemed to have vanished. 15

"I was judging your reaction… Call it a small test, Dragon. If you didn't care for your family, then our deals would end the second I got my hands on what I needed…" 1

Dragon raised an eyebrow at that straightening himself up once again.

Enel had just come into his territory, made a deal with him, and even tested him, to see if they would be able to become allies in the future…

He didn't even bother to hide that fact, despite the fact that it could potentially anger him.

'... This Sky King… He's a lot more shrewd than I expected…' 8

Hope you liked the chapter! Stormy wheater got my electricity going down a few times while writing this… Guess who had to rewrite around 700 words ;) (Kill me) 2

And yes, in this fic, Robin isn't the only one that knows Poneglyphs. But she is basically the only one that can decipher them perfectly(which is why the rev army still need her) 2

It's either this, or I have to make the WG incompetent enough to not have been able to catch her while she was a child/teen/young adult. And that would make the last fight in this story a lot less impactful :)) 5

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

60 comments

VOTE

Chapter 92: Training and Introduction 4

POV Narration_

Enel's meeting with Dragon ended not long after his small test.

Enel did make it clear that he was looking for a long-term 'partnership' with Dragon and the Revolutionary Army.

But Dragon was still not quite sure what to think about Enel as an individual.

On one hand, he had saved both Luffy and had rescued Garp from Impel Down, but on the other, he was also a dangerous individual, any one of his plans could end up affecting his Revolutionary Army, much like they did affect the Marines.

Dragon was a bit ashamed of his outburst, but the family was something he would always care about, and hearing of Garp's imprisonment managed to anger him beyond anything else… 1

Although the father and son duo weren't on great terms, Dragon still considered Garp his father, a blood bond couldn't simply be broken so easily. 17

In the end, after a few hours of contemplating, Dragon reached a conclusion.

'If Garp is able to trust him, then I will try as well… But the second he does something harmful to the Revolutionary Army is the second our partnership breaks…' 1

He decided to trust Enel. But he refused to drop his guard.

'First, I'll have to see exactly what type of person he is during his stay here. Sabo should be able to keep tabs on him.' 4

And so, Enel's stay at the Revolutionary Army HQ started.

The very next day, Dragon contacted his agents to look for the information that Enel had requested.

Plenty of them were confused about Dragon's sudden interest in theology, but no one really questioned his orders. 1

Robin and Enel were both moved to the outskirts of the island, their homes next to one another. 1

They ended up spending more time together in either home, neither of them all that concerned over how their situation looked to the outside world. 15

Enel had decided to keep his end of the deal and start teaching Robin. Helping her grow stronger.

The first thing he wanted her to learn was Rankyaku. It went well with her ability to create countless limbs. 3

Having all of them send flying slashes would be draining, but two years of training would be enough for her to acclimate to it.

Robin took well to her training, she had also started sparring with Enel daily.

Enel obviously didn't even come close to getting serious, but he did punch her around all over the place. 10

Robin didn't complain all that much though, physical training might not have been her forte, but she accepted Enel's harsh training anyway, as she could feel herself grow stronger after each session. 8

This went on for another week before Sabo finally came and interrupted them. 3

"Hello Robin, Enel!" He was waving at them enthusiastically, not caring about interrupting them from their training, as he felt rather bad seeing Robin being beaten around like that.

"Sabo! Figured it was about time someone would show up." Enel, the one with the most energy after the training, was the one to speak up.

He was currently wearing his training clothes. Which basically meant he was wearing his baggy pants, with no shirt or shoes. 1

He didn't like staining his suit, and these were comfortable clothes at the end of the day.

Robin was still sprawled on the ground, panting and with bruises all over, which would make most people that looked at her wince. 1

But Enel didn't seem to be all that bothered, having been the one to create those bruises in the first place. 2

"W-Well, yea…" Sabo rubbed the back of his head as he stopped looking at Robin with pity in his eyes for now.

"The leader of the Archeology Team is prepared to meet with you now. She wants to set up the dates for the classes as well as inquire a bit more about poneglyphs…"

Sabo said as he gestured for the two guests to follow him.

Robin was still on the ground, not quite ready to start moving around. This led to Enel just carrying her on his back. 4

He didn't bother to get changed, only putting on a white furry coat that reached all the way to his ankles. 6

'I'm comfortable enough, so I don't care…'

Enel also wanted to get it over with quickly, as he didn't have a lot of time to spend there. The faster he kept his end of the deal with Dragon, the better things were for him.

Robin also didn't seem to care about the way she was dressed. She was just wearing regular violet sportswear. 9

The three of them travelled a bit further into the centre of the island, arriving in front of a large building with a book sign right at the entrance.

"Really basic…" Robin, who was still on Enel's back, commented halfheartedly while yawning a bit.

"Who are we to judge?" Enel just shrugged with his earlobes as he continued walking into the building. 4

The outside was looking like a regular home, but the inside did manage to surprise both Enel and Robin at the same time.

The building was mainly underground, at the top of the staircase, Enel and Robin could see a huge library, one so big that it could almost compete with that of Ohara.

'I can only hope this library has just as many history books…'

"I'm taking back my previous comment, this is quite nice…" Robin said as she tapped Enel on the shoulder, signalling for him to put her down.

Enel obliged, crouching down slightly and letting her slide off his back with ease.

"I'm glad this place is to your liking! Dragon went through a lot of trouble to acquire all of these books…" Sabo said with a proud smile, being quite happy with their reactions.

"I bet… I'm assuming he had to visit every old person in the world to collect the editions with the least editing from the World Government, right?"

Enel said with a small smile as he could see that some of the books on the shelves were extremely old, which gave them more authenticity in his eyes. 2

"Something like that!" Sabo laughed a bit as the three of them climbed down the stairs and into the main hall of that large library. 5

The atmosphere was bustling, dozens of people were reading books, either together or by themselves.

Enel could see that there were some even trying to decypher small transcripts from poneglyphs, no doubt some type of exercise to familiarize them with the language.

'So they are training quite a few people in the Ancient Language… I thought we'd be teaching one or two people, but I guess we'll be running college courses.' Enel smiled to himself as he thought about the situation.

It had been a long time since he had acted as a professor, he remembered doing so in his past life after making his 'Great Discovery' and becoming renowned in his field, but many years had passed since that time…

"Oh yeah… Fair warning." Sabo's voice sounded out again, gaining the attention of both Enel and Robin rather quickly.

"The Team Leader can be a bit… Eccentric? Yeah, that's the word…" 3

Enel chuckled a bit as he remembered that most of the people he had worked with in his past life could've been described as 'Eccentric'.

Hell, most would've even described him as an Eccentric person.

"We'll keep that in mind…" Robin nodded as the three of them eventually reached a room to the side.

Enel could feel what was inside of it, nothing more than a regular office, not large like Dragon's, also not decorated, it was basic.

The only thing peculiar about it was the fact that it was filled with a variety of sweets.

There was also a person inside, the three of them entered the office after Sabo knocked on the door a few times, and Enel finally got to see the face of one of the few people able to read Poneglyphs.

It was a blonde young woman, she had a pair of bright blue eyes and she was wearing a tight pair of jeans and a white jacket with a white t-shirt underneath. 21

She was sipping on a large mug of what Enel assumed to be black coffee while eating what seemed to be a chocolate-filled croissant.

"Sabo! What'd you want? I'm on my lunch break?" The woman spoke with her mouth full, obviously not horribly interested in the newcomers.

"... Larthy, did you forget that Enel and Robin were coming around today…?" Sabo seemed to tilt his head at an odd angle. Enel could feel some anger coming from the Chief of Staff, so he decided to just defuse the situation a bit. 2

"Eh, who cares? You did say she was eccentric." Enel's shrug made Sabo cough a few times.

"Anyway, I'm off. I still have some work to do…" Sabo waved at Robin and Enel with a smile, his previous anger seemingly forgotten. "Feel free to ask for me if you need anything!"

'I guess he was just playing around…'

"Anyway… Now that he's gone… I'm glad to meet you two!" The woman walked up to Robin and Enel, putting her coffee and food down while studying the two of them a bit closer.

She wasn't all that tall, only standing at around 1.7 meters(5.58 ft) from what Enel could see. Robin was taller than her by quite a bit, and Enel basically towered over both of them. 19

The blonde woman was quite good looking, somehow, her bust was of normal size, around half of Robin's, and her figure was also well proportioned for her size.

Enel raised an eyebrow as she seemed to study the two of them quite a bit, getting a bit too close for comfort to both him and Robin.

In the end, she seemed to remember something, slapping her forehead with an open palm, then extending that same palm towards them.

"Sorry about that! I have some issues with that! My name is Rondor Larthy, you can just call me Larthy, I don't really care!" The woman spoke with a wide smile, as Enel and Robin took turns shaking her hand. 2

"It's a pleasure…" Robin said as she smiled at the enthusiastic archaeologist.

"No, no. The pleasure's all mine! I've been hoping to meet you for a long time! I'm so glad to finally see you…"

Enel looked around the room awkwardly as the two of them conversed, not really sure how to intervene, or if he even should have.

Eventually, he got bored of counting the number of sweets in her office, and he also joined in the conversation. 4

The three of them would then proceed to speak about quite a few things, and also make arrangements for the future classes that Robin and Enel were going to run. 2

Hope you liked the chapter!

Second OC that I've introduced into the story now. Well, minus the throwaway pirates that the Mc's killed from time to time :))) 12

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

44 comments

VOTE

Chapter 93: 'Abuse' and Auditorium 5

POV Narration_

Larthy didn't hold them up for long, Enel and Robin decided to start their classes the very next day.

Robin did spend a bit more time speaking to the Archeology head while Enel ended up just eating some pancakes he found laying there. 4

He didn't pay much attention to their conversation, but they were mostly talking about poneglyphs.

Their subjects also seemed to involve theories about the hidden history of the world and what the World Government was trying to hide.

'Usual girl stuff, I guess?' Enel munched on random sweets as he was still being ignored. 5

For some god-forsaken reason, Larthy seemed to not be all that interested in him, an actual Emperor of the Seas.

But she was interested in Robin by the looks of it. 2

The Head of the Archeology Team did end up giving both of them some advice before they left.

"By the way, not my job what you guys do behind closed doors, but Enel, please refrain from hitting her face, wouldn't want bruises to show up during class…" 1

Larthy gave the startled Enel a thumbs up after that, Robin raised an eyebrow, she was about to interject but decided against it after thinking about it a bit more.

'I'm not the one being suspected of domestic abuse… He can speak for himself, it's his fault his training is this harsh anyway…' 2

"... Don't worry! I'll refrain from hitting her face during TRAINING from now on!" Enel tapped himself on the chest and walked out, thinking the misunderstanding was cleared with his words. 7

Unfortunately for him, no amount of words from a suspect would ever clear suspicions. 3

Larthy simply sighed as she looked at Robin.

"I guess some would call it training…"

In truth, it wasn't that everyone started thinking Enel was a wife beater, it was just that his training basically consisted of beating Robin to a pulp every day. 10

That coupled with the two of them sticking together all the time, people started putting 2 and 2 together, leading some to reach that conclusion. 3

Robin simply shrugged. "He must know something… Otherwise, he wouldn't be an emperor…" Her tone sounded hopeful, as Larthy simply sighed. 8

'Power Dynamics in their relationship are really skewed…' Larthy placed her palm on her cheek in concern as Robin also started walking back to her home.

'Still, I can't shake this feeling… Nico Robin sure looks really familiar…' Larthy was left alone in her office, to continue drinking from her already cold coffee as she tried to put her finger on the origin of that strange thought. 3

Meanwhile, Enel was looking everywhere around him with a poker face, wondering how his alliance with Dragon would be affected by the domestic abuse rumours.

'It should be fine, both Sabo and Robin can vouch for this being just regular training, and for the fact that I am single.'

Robin walked behind him, not really concerned by the rumours or clearing up the misunderstanding.

She liked to think of it as retribution for Enel's rough training and the constant beatings he gave her. 17

She had accepted the training, and she could feel that she was growing stronger, but that didn't mean she had to like the pain that came with it. 2

Getting a bit of off-hand revenge like that felt satisfying. Of course, it was only fun because it wasn't affecting him directly in any way, Robin didn't actually want to harm Enel at the end of the day. 2

If she really wanted to stir the pot, she could've started crying some crocodile tears while following Enel, but that would've been a bit too much… 5

The Newbie Emperor decided to stop caring about the situation altogether and proceeded with the rest of his day as usual. 1

He didn't spare Robin the harsh training, but he did refrain from hitting her face now, as he wanted her to look well for the classes they were about to conduct. 9

The classes themselves were held in a rather large auditorium, and not just the Archeology Team was attending, but all of the higher-ups were present at the lecture.

Even Sabo and Dragon seemed to be interested in learning more about Poneglyphs. 1

Enel and Robin both walked up to the podium, being greeted by dozens of faces, Larthy was also somewhere in the audience, and she seemed to be carrying several notebooks, preparing to write on two at a time by the looks of it.

'Nerd alert…' Enel thought to himself as he remembered how some of his students in the past had been similar. 5

It was odd how he called others nerds when he was technically the biggest nerd of all. 1

"Greetings everyone! I'm glad to see so many friendly faces in here." Robin greeted the audience with a bright smile on her face, she was wearing rather conservative clothing for once.

A purplish leather jacket covered her torso and arms, only leaving a bit of cleavage out, as she seemed unable to zip it up properly due to her large 'bust'. 7

A pair of long jeans and high heels also accompanied it, all form-fitting and with matching colours. 1

Enel was also back to wearing a black shirt with rolled-up sleeves, dark blue suit pants and shoes. His golden gauntlets were still present, but a little less bulky and spiky. 3

His staff was strapped to his back, right behind his frilly white coat with the word 'Justice' spelt on its back. 1

"Well, today we have quite a few things to talk about! This will be an interactive class, so don't expect you'll just be able to sleep through it…" Enel said as his lazy gaze scanned the crowd.

'I figured they'd want more people to know how to read Poneglyphs… But do they actually plan to make it common knowledge?' Enel sweated a bit as those thoughts settled in his mind. 3

But he didn't let his apprehension or confusion show outwardly, merely starting the lesson the way he had planned it with Robin… 1

"We'll start off with a question… Can anyone tell me what the Ancient Script is? In broad terms, of course."

A 'student' from the research team raised his hand to respond to that.

"The Ancient Script refers to the language which is encountered in Poneglyphs…" That was about the extent of the understanding that most of the Archeological team had.

"Correct… But not exactly what I was hoping for." Enel's words seemed to confuse some of the people in the room.

Enel sighed as he reminded himself that the Revolutionary Army didn't come close to the understanding that the people of Ohara had in regard to the Poneglyphs.

"The Ancient Script, in the first place, was a language created by the people that wanted to record the history of the world in a covert manner, to prevent the current World Government from erasing all of the records of their past."

"Some theorized it to be the actual language that a once Great Kingdom had used during the Void Century, even knowledge of that Kingdom's existence is something that the World Government considered a threat."

Many people seemed to have questions regarding that, but Enel didn't bother with them for now.

Larthy was mostly writing down what she was hearing, as Enel was remembering more and more about Poneglyphs. 2

"In my travels, I had discovered that the Poneglyphs originate from the land of Wano, and that is also most likely the origin of that language, where it was created."

Enel could see that even Dragon was surprised by that information, Enel smiled as he continued.

"Gol D. Roger, the former Pirate King, was able to read the Rio Poneglyph thanks to a samurai on his crew, that originated from the Land of Wano."

Enel was then interrupted by Larthy, of all people.

"Do you have any proof? What you are saying is interesting, and certainly thought-provoking… But how can we be sure it's the truth?" 2

"Physical evidence isn't something I can provide…" Enel shook his head a bit, his eyes closed as he thought about how to respond to that.

It didn't take long though. "That person on Roger's crew, he was called Kozuki Oden… Part of the Royal Family of the Wano Country, he even had a wanted poster at some point, though I was unable to find it."

Enel shrugged and continued to explain more.

"The Kozuki family should be the one where Poneglyphs originated from, the World Government also shouldn't be aware of this, but I was able to find out about it in my travels…"

Murmurs seemed to fill the study hall as the people inside started thinking more and more about the implications of Enel's words.

"So, that paints a more exact picture of the Ancient Script and its origins… Let's continue with the next subject… Ancient Weapons!"

Enel smiled widely, giving everyone a good look at his white teeth as they shined in the light. 9

Lecture/Exposition time! Hehe, hope you liked the chapter!

Busy day at work(uncharacteristic), didn't get much time to write cuz of that

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

37 comments

VOTE

Chapter 94: Poneglyphs, Great Kingdom and Revelations 3

POV Narration_

Robin looked over the crowd with a bit of frustration in her gaze.

She had accepted Dragon's request, but that didn't mean she was 100% comfortable with imparting the knowledge of Poneglyphs and the Ancient Script to so many people.

She had guarded it for a long time out of fear. After all, only in poneglyphs would one be able to find the location of the Ancient Weapons.

If those were to fall into the wrong hands, then the world would suffer greatly. And she felt responsible for that…

But meeting Enel gave her a bit more perspective.

'Just like Enel, others should've been able to research the Poneglyphs covertly as well…'

Suddenly, the load off her shoulders was taken off. 2

Even if it was only one person that she knew about, now the situation became a possibility in her mind.

Now she wasn't the only person that could read Poneglyphs, she wasn't truly alone in that fight. And if Enel saw no issue with teaching that many people the language, then neither would she. 2

It was rather the opposite, she enjoyed seeing his enthusiasm as he spoke on the subject of Poneglyphs, revealing information that even the residents of Ohara weren't privy to.

It was somewhat ironic, Enel was a much greater threat to the World Government than the entire island of Ohara, yet they couldn't do anything about him either. 12

It was likely that they didn't even know about his research on Poneglyphs and the world's history, which was quite impressive as that was his main profession, an archaeologist.

The thought made Robin quite pleased, seeing the World Government fumbling about while Enel pulled the strings and prepared the stage in order to bring them down was extremely enjoyable. 6

"Ancient Weapons… Now, this is actually my expertise…"

Robin raised an eyebrow at that phrase.

'His 'expertise' he says… Almost like he didn't bring a lot of newfound knowledge to the table in every other field as well…'

Even her part of the lesson had plenty of additions from Enel.

Enel didn't have a lot of exact knowledge yet, he didn't know quite how history had played out.

But he seemed to have a pretty good understanding of all the parties involved, which was beyond impressive, as not even Ohara had gotten that far…

Robin could see that quite a few people in the room were excited when hearing about that.

Ancient Weapons were something that plenty of people knew about, but not many knew a lot of details about those weapons.

"We'll start with the first one, Pluton!" Enel's smile seemed to be contagious, as he scanned the room with his eyes. 1

"Pluton is a warship powerful enough to be considered an Ancient Weapon. It's also considered the only ancient weapon that can be replicated.

It's said to be able to wipe out entire islands with a single canon shot. With good reason as I've recently found out that the Warship uses Dyna Stones as ammunition."

Enel could see quite a few confused gazes in the crowd, few people besides Dragon seemed to have any idea what Enel was talking about.

"Dyna Stones are objects capable of mass destruction, they are currently in the possession of the World Government and the marines.

Each one is capable of almost destroying an island, and many of them together could even erase any trace of an island ever being there…"

Dragon explained in a calm tone, although he seemed to be rather surprised by Enel's words as well.

Quite a few people in the room looked at their leader with a thankful gaze, and then attention was directed back to Enel, who continued.

"Thanks for that, Dragon… It's true that they are objects of mass destruction, but they are also the ammunition, and possibly the fuel source to that ancient weapon."

"Recently, whereabouts of the blueprints for Pluton had been discovered by some Chiper Pol agents, but the one safeguarding them managed to rip them apart before they got in the wrong hands…"

This time, Robin looked at Enel with wide eyes. A bit of panic ran through her mind as she clearly remembered that the blueprints for Pluton were with Franky during the Enies Lobby incident.

She did calm down after a few seconds. 'I guess he found reports regarding the incident…' 1

"Currently, said keeper should be the only one that should believably have knowledge on how to construct Pluton, thankfully, he is out of the reach of the World Government…"

Robin also gulped a bit at the conclusion Enel had reached.

She could only find solace in the fact that Enel didn't seem to be a danger to the world and would likely not misuse an Ancient Weapon of all things…

"I'm guessing you all have plenty of questions, but I will keep that person's identity secret for now.

I know plenty about the incident as I've been paying attention to the World Government's movements for a while, even while infiltrated in the marines."

Enel decided to use that as an explanation, not expanding further on the problem and simply continuing with the next weapon.

"Next weapon we'll talk about is Poseidon! Now, little is actually known about it on the World Govenrment's side, so I'm about to give you some basic information about it…" 4

The people in the auditorium seemed to be getting more and more interested in the lecture as the time went on, even Robin was immersed in Enel's words.

"Poseidon is not an object. It is merely an ability that seems to manifest in an individual. It allows one to communicate with and command Sea Kings.

The wielder of Poseidon seems to have command even over the strongest Sea Kings living at the depths of the seas…"

Enel blinked a few times, there weren't any questions at this point, as most people in the archaeology team seemed to be a bit too busy taking notes.

"This ability of Poseidon is tied to a prophecy, one that is definitely also tied to the Great Kingdom from the Void Century and even the One Piece, but I won't get into details about that…" 3

Enel at that point could see everyone's gazes snapping at him as if he had just said something outrageous.

He simply shrugged, ignoring any raised hand and continued.

"Poseidon already exists and has manifested in someone. A person whose identity I will once again keep secret, for their own safety, of course…"

At this point, even Dragon seemed to have plenty of questions.

"How do you know any of this? If what you say is correct, this is information that even the World Government doesn't seem to know about."

Larthy looked at Enel with a sceptical gaze, she had stopped writing at some point, being too immersed in listening to Enel's words.

"I understand your scepticism… But these are things that I've discovered over entire decades of looking into this matter covertly and travelling the world.

This isn't something I've theorized over a lunch break, this is the result of years of hard work and searching…" 5

Larthy seemed to be satisfied with the answer, nodding a bit and blinking a few times before coughing in embarrassment and apologizing for interrupting the lecture.

"I can tell you all now, that my discoveries certainly had a lot of Luck involved in the mix. As the last Ancient Weapon on our list still remains a mystery to me…" 1

Everyone seemed disappointed to hear that, some people seemed to have expected that though.

'At least he's not all-knowing…' Dragon sighed to himself as he digested all of the information he had received. 2

Enel had exact knowledge of two of the ancient weapons, even knowing the exact location of one. He was already a lot farther than the World Government when it came to that aspect, which could only be a good thing. 6

"Uranus, I know absolutely nothing about it besides the fact that it's also an Ancient Weapon and that it was named after a god." 2

Enel shrugged as he looked over the disappointed audience with an amused smile.

"Now, a few things I feel I should add here…"

Instantly, everyone's attention seemed to return to the stage, their disappointment momentarily forgotten.

"All three of the Ancient Weapons were likely belonging to the Great Kingdom in some way or another. Poseidon is the only exception." 2

While this news took plenty by surprise once more, there were also plenty that had expected to hear that.

After all, the World Government didn't have their hands on any of the Ancient Weapons, which meant they likely never belonged to them in the first place. 1

"And another thing, the World Government has parts of the Ancient Weapon Pluton… More specifically, they have its cannon. I can confirm this as it was used against me a while back." 1

This news was the one to get the most gasps, but once again, there were still plenty of people that expected the World Government to have something like that up their sleeves.

"That's about it for the Ancient Weapons! There is also not much else to add regarding the Great Kingdom…" 1

"Actually, I think one thing should be mentioned… The Great Kingdom was likely a kingdom of slaves, one ruled and guided by the God of Liberation, a figure everyone called Nika. 6

This is more of a working theory, but it deserves a thought or two, as Nika is a prevalent figure in the Void Century. Still, take it with a grain of salt." 4

Enel didn't wait for any questions as he moved on almost instantly. Giving the stage to Robin.

"Well, I'm glad we got over that!

Now that you have a brief overview of what poneglyphs are, their origins, and a bit of context on the Great Kingdom, I think it's time we get into the actual Ancient Script.

This will be told by my companion, Robin, who is best qualified to teach you all regarding that…" 1

Enel then proceeded to walk away from the podium, standing to the side and smiling at Robin as she gulped a bit and proceeded to continue the lesson. 7

Hehe, hope you liked the chapter!

Nope, didn't skip the lecture ;) At least not the part where the MC's teaching stuff.

I tried to make it a bit natural, but the Exposition is still the same, even if in a classroom :)) 2

Still, a pretty good way to bring everyone up to speed on the things the MC knows to this point, tho he didn't mention everything.

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

67 comments

VOTE

Chapter 95: Impressions, Allies and Training Plans 3

POV Narration _

Robin's lecture was a lot more straightforward than Enel's. 1

Only being related to the Ancient Script, the basics of it and deciphering the first few words in a simple text that they had prepared beforehand.

Enel didn't have much input for the rest of the lecture, but plenty of people were still sometimes looking over at him, especially the higher-ranking figures of the Revolutionary Army.

People like Belo Betty, Morlay(who was taking up a quarter of the room by himself), Karasu, Ivankov and even Sabo and Dragon were constantly looking at Enel with curious gazes.

Ivankov especially was looking at Enel with quite a bit of appreciation. Having been part of the war, he was well aware that many of his people were unharmed thanks to his lightning.

He had only come to Baltigo in order to meet Enel in the first place, as he wanted to thank the Lightning Emperor in person.

Well, the lessons were mandatory, he would've had to learn the contents of them even if he failed to show up for the class itself.

There would be more classes in the future, but Enel, who was by this point considered the Master Archeologist of the group, only lectured in the very first class.

The rest was to be handled by Nico Robin, the only survivor of Ohara.

Ivankov could tell that, for some reason, Enel was a lot more experienced as a professor. Robin herself wasn't bad, but the queer king could still tell that she was a bit uncertain in places. 8

Enel, by contrast, was completely confident in each and every word that he had spoken, even when admitting that he didn't know shit about some things.

It was endearing though, all of the head figures, and everyone that knew about Enel's feats found him endearing. 1

Not only was he strong enough to make the World Government bend backwards and constantly get in their way without any repercussions.

Hell, Ivankov was shocked when he heard about one of the secret weapons that the World Government could employ. The most shocking part was that Enel had faced it, and was completely fine. 4

Now, usually, he wouldn't believe a claim like that without any evidence. But these were the words of an actual Emperor of the seas.

Enel was a person that didn't need to brag about his strength, as it was already recognized by the world to be at the very top.

Ivankov waited diligently till the end of the lecture, just as everyone else did. He memorized as much as he could from Robin's lecture. 1

But the job of the high officials was just to have a basic understanding of the language, not to know it by the back of their hands. 1

They could choose to learn it earnestly, but knowing it was still the job of the Archeology Team. So, Larthy, the leader of the archaeology team was the one that paid the most attention to the lecture.

The blonde woman had managed to fill out half of each notebook that she had brought with her.

She was also the most likely to follow all of the future lectures as well, and the higher-ups would likely just learn from her notes.

It was mandatory for her subordinates, the rest of the members of the Archeology Team, to also attend these lessons with her, so they all had their own notes to rely on.

Enel walked off the podium with a smile on his face, he sidestepped the questions from the Archeology Team with a smile on his face as he walked out the door whistling. 3

Ivankov followed him, and Dragon decided that he would likely just visit him afterwards.

Larthy seemed to have more questions for Robin, as the two of them left the lecture hall together.

Ivankov managed to run into Enel after asking around a bit, he got directions to his home and managed to find him on his way there(with some luck).

"Enel-chan~ So glad to finally get a hold of you~!" Ivankov's sensual voice reached Enel's ears, as the Sky King's spine trembled in fear. 10

'What the fuck?!' He looked around slowly, the sweat on his brow accumulating as he sighed when seeing that it was just Ivankov.

'I forgot about him…' Enel had felt someone approaching when he was mulling over his thoughts, but he wasn't exactly in a state of high alert while in allied territory.

"Ivankov! Haven't seen you since the war! Glad to see you are healthy…" Enel asked, his poker face not breaking one bit when the queer king winked a few times at him. 2

"We didn't speak all that much, but I had heard about you before…" Enel said as he shook Ivankov's arm with a cordial smile.

"Oh! I didn't know little old me was so famous!" Ivankov said, sounding somewhat flattered as he randomly turned himself into a woman. 11

In his female form, he looked completely different, a lot taller and better proportioned. 3

Enel sweated a bit as he started remembering more about Ivankov's ability and how busted it was.

'Was he even originally a man?! It's honestly impossible to tell or know…' 1

"By the way, your previous lecture was quite enlightening…" Ivankov said as she started rearranging her hair and makeup. 2

"I wouldn't mind a private lesson-" 3

"I'm afraid I don't have time for that… I, unfortunately, don't have long to spend with the Revolutionary Army, but I am flattered by the proposition."

Enel's tone was extremely polite, Ivankov sweated a bit as she felt as if she was speaking to a corporation or a politician, or both. 3

In the end, the queer king/queen decided to stop joking around.

"Enel… On a serious note, I want to thank you for saving so many of my people during the war." Ivankov's words lost their usual 'sensual' tone, being replaced by a marginally more serious one. 1

Enel raised an eyebrow at that, he was a bit confused until he remembered that plenty of Ivankov's men and quite a few revolutionaries were there helping Luffy rescue Ace during the war.

"No need to thank me… Our goals aligned back then, I saw no use in letting so many die…" Enel's voice was calm, but it was also quite cordial this time around.

He was clearly appreciating Ivankov's gratitude and the fact that the Queer King had felt the need to thank him in person.

"Well, you had no obligation to save my people. Nor did you have any obligation to save so many marines and pirates that day.

The casualties of war were relatively small after your lightning started interfering."

Ivankov crossed her arms and flashed Enel a wide smile.

"Well, that was all I wanted to say… Even if you don't end up allied with the Revolutionary Army, know that you will always find an ally in the Kamabakka Kingdom." 1

Ivankov then walked away, swaying her hips as she walked forwards, making Enel sigh a bit when thinking about the situation. 3

The Kamabakka Kingdom wasn't a horrifyingly powerful nation, but they had their fair share of powerful fighters, all masters of the Okama Kenpo. 7

Plenty of the people in that Kingdom also knew Haki, and with Ivankov they were actually a force to be reckoned with even on the world stage.

'I guess doing good deeds does pay off sometimes…' 1

Enel didn't regret saving that many people in the war. He hadn't done it expecting something, but in doing so he had managed to not completely burn the bridges with the marines, and gain new allies in many parts of the world.

Now, saying that he didn't burn the bridge with the marines was a bold claim. But it was the truth that most of the high-ranking figures in the marines weren't outright hostile to him.

Enel had the power to kill a lot of people during the war, yet he choose to protect the marines as well. That was also why Sengoku, Akainu and Aokiji even felt like they could rely on him to save Garp. 1

Enel sighed, no longer thinking about the war and starting to look into other activities that he could get into while waiting for the information he had requested from Dragon.

He also started thinking of ways to improve Robin's training. He had Garp's techniques, and they worked great short term, but they needed one to have an extremely powerful mentality in order to bear with them.

Enel could tell that Robin was slowly reaching her limits, so he needed to adjust a few things. He didn't want to make it too hard for her.

'She has 2 years to get stronger. I'll just help her build a foundation, the rest will likely be done by the rest of the Revolutionary army.'

Enel then proceeded to go on with his day, not really bothering to do much else besides planning out Robin's new training program and looking for ways to appease his boredom…

'Maybe I should've given Ivankov some private lessons after all…' 14

Enel laughed a bit at his own thoughts as he remembered his conversation with the Queer King.

'Welp, I still have to rebuild that engine Enel had originally created… I've yet to figure out how to make it more compact…'

Hehe, hope you liked the chapter!

Robin's lecture was just on Ancient Script, I ain't learning Poneglyphs IRL, so we skipped over that :)) 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

37 comments

VOTE

Chapter 96: Foosha Village, Marines and Disdain 4

POV Narration_

The weeks flowed by for Enel and Robin, as the two of them trained tirelessly. 2

Well, Robin trained and Enel struggled to create the engine/cloud machine he wanted.

Enel had spoken to plenty of people during that time, he was visited by just about every cadre of the Revolutionary Army at that time.

Surprisingly, it was taking a bit longer than anticipated for the Revolutionary Army to gather the information he requested. 2

So that meant that he wouldn't have as much time to study it while with Baltigo. Still, for now, he was stuck with waiting. studying and training.

At least Robin was great company.

The two of them had managed to become rather close during their training. Helped immensely by Enel starting to go easier on her, which she appreciated greatly. 1

Still, even with her, Enel felt that he was stuck on Baltigo until he got the things he wanted…

Unfortunately, the world didn't stand around waiting for him.

Quite some time had already passed since the 5 elders had ordered a 'Special' base to be built in the Goa Kingdom.

The said base was not quite a marine base, its front was that of a marine base. In fact, it housed and trained CP agents.

The base was built secretly, and it was relatively close to Foosha village, which was known to be the home of Garp, the Marine Hero.

A Celestial Dragon was also moved there, much to his displeasure. He was of a lower-ranking family, and he had no right to refuse orders from the 5 elders. 6

'Why am I being moved to a stupid little village, forced to live near dirty peasants!'

The mentality of the Celestial Dragons was bound to be rotten, no matter how low the rank of said Celestial Dragon's family was.

A mansion was swiftly built for him, with a strange air bubble surrounding it.

His arrival in the Goa Kingdom was made public, as the World Government wanted Garp to know that they already had his hometown in their hands.

They certainly didn't care about the Saint's life, to them, it was a matter of no importance. He was only there to serve one purpose… Threaten Garp's hometown with his presence. 1

He was handpicked by the 5 elders, as he was one of the most problematic World Nobles around. 2

The Celestial Dragon also had plenty of personal guards and had even brought some of his slaves for amusement.

'I hope this situation isn't permanent… I can't be living in this filth for the rest of my life!'

Saint Jonathan was the name of this particular Celestial Dragon, he was just as fat as the rest of his ilk. 4

A permanent sneer was also present on his face as he constantly wore an air bubble around his head to avoid breathing in the same air as the lower classes.

He was so disgusted by his surroundings that he decided to not venture out of his Mansion at all.

Seeing no issue with sitting on his bed all day and enjoying all the good food that he could as well as the company of his slaves.

Today was a day like any other for him, eat fresh fruits and whip his male slaves while sometimes fondling the female slave that fed him.

At this point, it was routine for the slaves, most of them had empty eyes, and they were doing nothing more than going through the motions.

That was the scene the Vice Admiral Momonga walked on. 3

He was still wearing the same purple and white pinstripe suit with a coat draped over his shoulders.

His hair was also the same as it had been, with his moustache pointed outwards on each side and his hair was arranged in a mohawk, with a ponytail.

A blank expression was on the face of the respected marine Vice Admiral. He had been called in by Saint Jonathan, probably to provide him with entertainment.

'I will never get used to this sight…'

Slavery wasn't exactly something easy on the stomach. Momonga especially didn't like it.

He had been tasked with protecting the Celestial Dragon in Foosha Village, his head was obviously on the line if something were to happen to Saint Jonathan.

Momonga released a deep sigh as he tried to hide his disdain for the parasitic blob of flesh he was stuck protecting.

'Things really went downhill after Enel left… Yes, he may have lost us the war, but their treatment of us really has hit a new low…'

In the first place, the marines had always been subservient to the World Government, but the majority of Marines could go their whole careers without even meeting with a single World Noble.

Now, they were moved to the middle of the Holy Land, tasked with a seemingly permanent 'protection' job.

All Marines of any significance were now forced to protect and serve the whims of the Celestial Dragons.

Many accepted that and took it as punishment for their failures during the war. There were also many marines madly loyal to the World Government.

But Momonga was not part of either group. He was only loyal to the Marines themselves and what they stood for.

'The marines were never meant to be guard dogs for the upper classes… We were supposed to be the protectors of the public…

Even now, many suffer while our best are stuck catering to the needs of these 'World Nobles'...'

Momomga was disgusted by that thought.

And, since he was distracted by his thoughts, he let that a bit of displeasure show on his face, something which Saint Jonathan had finally managed to take notice of.

"Oh?! Are you bored, Marine Dog?!" Momonga became expressionless when hearing the Saint's voice.

"I could lend you a slave! I feel generous today! Jajajaa~" The Celestial Dragon laughed out loud while staring at Momonoga with disdain in his eyes. 1

"I am quite fine, Saint Jonathan." Momonga didn't try to be any more polite than that. He didn't like the person he was protecting, but it was his job. 1

He wasn't anywhere close to the only person with those thoughts…

In fact, the majority of higher ranking Marines were in similar situations.

All of them could only keep in mind the words of their new Fleet Admiral.

'Bear with it for now… I will do my best to rectify the situation…' Akainu had taken a drastic shift after becoming Fleet Admiral.

He was no longer as uncaring about his fellow marines as he had been in the past. That shift was brought both by Enel's actions and presence and by his new friendship with Aokiji. 5

This also brought forward an unexpected amount of respect even from Sengoku, whom he hadn't been on good terms with in the past.

Against everyone's expectations, Aokiji actually didn't protest Akainu's position. The two of them ended up working together, and both were just as displeased about the situation.

Akainu wanted the marines to go back to doing what they were meant to… Killing pirates, which was also his speciality.

So, Momonga would just bear with it for now…

"What a boring person… GUARDS! I want a new Marine Dog! This one is defective!" Saint Jonathan said with a shit-eating grin as his guards looked at Momonga wearily.

"... Saint Jonathan… My mission strictly refers to making sure that you are not in physical danger. I am not here to entertain you."

Momonga simply turned around to leave after saying his piece. He hated being in the presence of that man/pig, it always ended up with him restraining himself and leaving the room.

This time though, it was a bit different.

Saint Jonathan was not actually in any 'good mood', he simply wanted to make fun of the Marine that was assigned to him.

After seeing that Momonga had no desire to play along, he got really mad.

He took out a golden pistol and immediately pointed it at the back of the departing marine.

Momonga stopped in his tracks, slightly turning his head around as his eyes narrowed a bit.

"Saint Jonathan… I would advise against doing something like that to the person tasked with protecting you."

Momonga's voice sounded calm, yet his eyes burned with frustration and anger.

'This is what I am forced to waste my time on!?'

The Celestial Dragon didn't listen to him though, why would he?

A shot rang out, with Momonga's body seemingly turning into a piece of paper and bending around the bullet with ease.

Momonga was a 46-year-old Vice Admiral, he was one that already had mastered all of the 6 powers to perfection, despite being a swordsman at heart. 3

How exactly would a leech with a gun be dangerous to him?

Momonga scowled a bit, before continuing to leave the room.

The guards were acting like statues, not a single one of them tried to stop him, despite Saint Jonathan's incessant whining and screaming.

Although they were loyal pawns, their logic was quite sound when not approaching Momonga.

'A beating from Saint Jonathan is a lot better than one from a Vice Admiral…'

After years of working as guards, they knew how to bow and how to act in order to survive.

And not one of them was willing to stop Momonga, as he was a protector assigned by the 5 elders, who were far above in jurisdiction compared to the Saint they were guarding.

Saint Jonathan whipped his guards a bit, but he was still angry even after Momonga had left.

So, he finally decided to go outside. 5

'I'm already bored of beating up the same people! I bet I'll find quite a few people to take out my anger on!' 27

Hehe, hope you liked the chapter!

Bit of a change in scenery heh? Wonder how this arc is gonna go… 2

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier) 5

COMMENT

56 comments

VOTE

Chapter 97: Danger, Assistance and Mistake 3

POV Narration_

Saint Jonathan didn't waste any time gathering his posse of guards and random battle slaves.

He was a fool, but not stupid enough to go outside without proper protection. 2

Although he had that same feeling of invulnerability that all Celestial Dragons had, he still wanted to make sure nothing bad would happen.

After all, there had been brazen pirates attacking a Celestial Dragon before, one such incident had happened quite recently in fact, during a slave auction. 1

He didn't inform Momonga of his departure, disregarding the marine's presence as he didn't think he'd need a dog's protection when visiting nothing more than a remote village.

And so, Saint Jonathan proceeded to be carried by his slaves as he surveyed the surroundings of his new temporary home.

Meanwhile, the village was unaware of the disaster approaching their small village.

Most of the residents didn't really bother to think all that much about the movements of the Government and the new buildings that seemed to spur up near their village.

The Mayor was a bit different though, he was keeping a close eye on the situation.

Woop Slap was quite concerned about how things were unfolding at a large scale. He had been keeping up with everything.

He, as well as a few others in the village, were quite shocked to hear of Ace's execution and Luffy's involvement. At the very least the two of them were safe.

The same couldn't be said about Garp… At least from Woop Slap's perspective.

'Retired to a tropical island my ass…'

Garp's retirement had been already announced to the entire world. And most of the people that knew Garp on any level could tell that it was complete bullshit.

'Whatever happened to Garp… It's probably related to the failed execution. And his disappearance might also be the reason for that strange marine base and mansion appearing nearby…'

Woop Slap didn't like the situation one bit. Old he was, but he was not a fool.

The picture became clearer and clearer the more he thought about the situation.

'I guess the entire family is one of outlaws now…' Wood Slap rubbed the bridge of his nose in frustration.

When that thought reached his mind, he also realised that their entire village was most likely being held hostage.

It wasn't exactly a difficult conclusion to reach, it was rather obvious and 'in-your-face'. It wasn't that hard to understand a game when knowing the pieces on the board.

Unfortunately for Woop Slap, knowing the game didn't mean anything, as there was absolutely nothing that he could do about it…

Things were about to get worse though, a messenger came to the village, someone announcing to the villagers loudly that a World Noble would be visiting them…

Woop Slap instantly became even more stressed, not that many people knew just how deplorable said 'World Nobles' were, but the Mayor had been paying attention to worldly affairs, so he had some idea.

The rest of the villagers were merely proceeding as usual, going to the tavern, having fun and drinking after a good day of work in the fields.

The arrival of the World Noble wasn't given much attention. And Saint Jonathan wasn't impressed when seeing the way he was received by the villagers.

'Why are they not here bowing their heads obediently?!' He was looking at the entrance of the village with anger in his gaze. 2

No one had been there expecting him despite the fact that he had sent a messenger to inform them of his arrival!

To him, the villagers were now nothing more than uncivilized swine… Not that his opinion of them was any greater beforehand.

Veins would've been visibly popping up on his forehead were he not overweight…

He whipped the slave he was riding to move faster as he and his guards started looking around the village randomly.

He was disgusted by what he was seeing.

Peasants were all around, laughing in the dirt and working in the fields, walking around drunk and not even bowing to him as he rode his slave around.

It angered him greatly.

It wasn't as if no one was paying attention to him, he was rather hard to miss, riding on a half-giant slave while whipping it with guards all around him.

Plenty of people observed him from a distance, warily. Many entered their homes when seeing him, bringing their children inside as they didn't want to get involved with such a despicable person.

Unfortunately, not everyone managed to get away from him.

"YOU!" Saint Jonathan shouted as he pointed his hand to a nearby drunkard. The man looked at the World Noble with a shocked gaze.

"Who're youz??~" The man's slurred speech made some of the guards sweat a bit, as they knew the man would suffer the consequences of addressing a Celestial Dragon informally.

The Celestial Dragon didn't even say anything, merely taking out his gun and shooting the drunkard in the stomach.

The man collapsed to the ground, clutching at his wound as he screamed out in pain.

"Useless peasant! Hmph…" Saint Jonathan then proceeded to get down from his slave's back and start walking towards the place that had the most people gathered, the tavern in the middle of the city. 6

The people that had witnessed that scene all looked on in fear, cowering and hiding in their homes.

That gunshot had been heard everywhere in the village, so most people were already aware of the situation, at least to some extent.

Woop Slap grit his teeth when he observed what was happening from a distance, he gulped a bit when seeing the World Noble approaching Makino's Bar. 10

'Nothing good will come out of this…'

The old man walked forward with steady steps, stepping in front of the Celestial Dragon and the guards, looking at them coldly.

He bowed to the fat man, and in a calm tone he spoke out.

"Sir World Noble, to what do we owe the pleasure?" He decided not to bring up the man he had injured, for now, he didn't think further angering the World Noble was a good idea.

"Huh? Did this ant just speak to me?! Did I hear that right?" The Celestial Dragon took out his golden gun once more, pointing it toward the old Mayor.

Woop Slap trembled a bit when seeing that, not sure what to do. He had heard rumours about the World Nobles, but it was a lot worse in person by the looks of it.

"S-sir, please don't harm any more of our villagers…" Woop Slap quickly got to his knees, hoping to somehow appease the Celestial Dragon…

Unfortunately for Woop Slap, Celestial Dragons weren't the type to care about the lives of those underneath them.

"Heh, that's better! Ants should crawl on the ground!" Saint Jonathan said as he pointed his gun at the old Mayor's head.

Without any remorse or hesitation, the celestial Dragon pulled the trigger as a shot rang out in the village once more…

This time though, instead of screams, a loud clang was heard, as a tall figure appeared in front of the old Mayor that instant. 2

A tall figure wearing a white and violet striped suit, alongside a marine coat with blue epaulettes. It was none other than Vice Admiral Momonga. 6

His sword was raised, blocking the bullet with the hilt of the blade without much issue. Although stopping the bullet was easy, Momonga was still sweating a bit, as he knew the situation was a bit problematic…

'I should've followed him from the beginning…'

Momonga had rushed out of the mansion as soon as he heard the first shot ring out. He saw the injured person on his way, being tended to by a few other civilians.

It helped somewhat remind Momonga why the reputation of Celestial Dragons was so bad among the public… 1

What ashamed him the most was that he had failed in his mission…

He was tasked by the World Government to look after the Celestial Dragon, sure.

But he also received a secret mission from former Fleet Admiral Sengoku…

And that was to look after the Foosha Village and make sure no harm came to its residents.

He was informed that this was The Marine Hero's hometown, and he was honoured when given the duty of protecting it.

Now, to Momonga the mission given directly by Sengoku was quite a bit more important than the one given by the World Government, so he felt like a fool for failing the way he did.

'How could I think that this pig would walk around without causing trouble?!' 1

The guards gulped a bit when seeing that Vice Admiral Momonga was blocking the bullet of a Celestial Dragon…

"What's the meaning of this?! How dare you stop me, Marine Dog!?" Saint Jonathan glared at Momonga with fire in his eyes.

At this point, the guards sighed, knowing that there was no way for them to escape a beating from a Vice Admiral at that point…

"Saint Jonathan… I am under direct orders to look after your physical health… I am under the impression that attacking these villagers will directly affect it. I apologize, but I am merely doing this for your safety." Momonga bowed his head as he spoke.

Woop Slap behind him finally recovered from the shock, but he didn't move, knowing that it was probably safest for him to stand behind Momonga in that situation.

The guards of the celestial dragon were hopeful when hearing Momonga's words, as the Vice Admiral had managed to spin the situation around a bit, somehow.

But logic was not a factor in that situation, unfortunately… Especially not when a Celestial Dragon was involved. 1

"You all! I order you to bring me his head! NOW!" Saint Jonathan waved his gun around as the guards looked at each other and jumped into action.

At that point, it was either they fought Momonga or got killed by the Celestial Dragon commanding them.

"Vice Admiral Momonga, please do not resist! These are direct orders from a World Noble!"

'What?! Am I supposed to just kneel and wait to die?' 2

Momonga seemed to tremble in rage when seeing the way things were developing. There simply was no arguing with a celestial dragon…

The guards all took their weapons out, but Momonga flashed around them using Soru, knocking all of them out instantly.

"Saint Jonathan, please refrain from such actions! Even as a joke, this is taking things too far…" Momonga still tried his best to appease the Celestial Dragon, although he was hating every single second of it.

The Celestial Dragon was basically filing his teeth together at that point, Momonga had already put his sword back on his waist, and his palms were raised forward, as he tried to calm down the man in front of him.

"That's it! I'm not having this!" The celestial dragon seemed to be searching his pockets for something, then he quickly took out a golden snail… 4

Momonga immediately recognized it as a buster call. And when he did, he remembered Sengoku's words.

'Under any circumstances, stop a Buster Call from occurring! It doesn't matter what you have to do… Just make sure that doesn't happen!'

It was the thing that Sengoku had emphasised on the most. So it had remained ingrained in Momonga's mind…

So, without even thinking, just as the Saint's finger was about to touch the snail's button and call in the Buster Call, Momonga swung his sword, swiftly cutting off the Saint's entire arm. 25

The Celestial Dragon blinked a few times, the pain not setting in instantly. But it didn't take long for him to realize what had happened as the pain dropped him to the floor the second his adrenaline died down.

Momonga stood there, petrified, as he realized what he had just done… 3

'This… I may have made a mistake…' 8

The Celestial Dragon squirmed on the ground, the golden snail had also been dropped somewhat close to him, still clutched into his severed hand.

But the fat man was paying it no attention, as he was too busy clutching at his bleeding stump.

Woop Slap was also pale when seeing that situation, he knew enough from rumours to understand what happened when a celestial dragon was injured… 2

"We're dead…" Woop Slap muttered as he looked at the ground with despair in his gaze. 18

1

Hehe, hope you liked the chapter!

Hope this is managing to subvert some expectations ;))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

59 comments

VOTE

Chapter 98: Buster Call and Dire Straits 3

POV Narration_

Momonga looked back at the old Mayor behind him, his shoulders slouched and his gaze tired.

The Vice Admiral was trying to wrap his mind around what had happened.

"I…I-"

"Don't bother… I think this would've been the result regardless of your actions…" Woop Slap said as he slowly got up from the ground.

He looked at the struggling world noble with disdain, but despair was still present in his gaze as he tried to think of ways he and his people could avoid genocide…

"I was the one to do it… Maybe they will just take my life…" Momonga clenched his teeth as the Celestial Dragon finally seemed to pass out from blood loss.

"Unlikely… We all know how this situation is going to play out. Even looking wrong at a World Noble can get your entire family killed… This village is done for…"

Although Woop Slap was filled with despair, he was still somewhat managing to keep his calm.

A Buster Call didn't scare him, he had been in the presence of Yonko-level figures before and he didn't know any fear when it came to that. 3

"We need to evacuate this place… Quickly." Woop Slap said as he rubbed his chin a bit. He was sure he'd be able to get the rest of the villagers to follow him, so there was no danger of anyone getting left behind.

There was another problem though…

"Well, well, well… An assault on a Celestial Dragon, huh?" Another figure in a white suit appeared in the middle of the street, Momonga narrowed his eyes when seeing it. 1

A masked man wearing what seemed to be a Rear Admiral's Marine Coat. Momonga didn't recognize him though, and he knew every Marine from Commodore and up personally…

So he instantly assumed the man was a Chiper Pol agent…

"A CP agent masquerading as a Marine?" Momonga said as he mulled over his thoughts, his voice still lacking some of its usual confidence.

Momonga contemplated what to do in that situation. His honour as a marine prohibited him from allowing the Marine Hero's hometown to simply be destroyed.

He had disrespected the World Government's orders though. Usually, he'd accept any punishment without hesitation. But this time was different.

Even without thinking of Foosha Village as the Marine Hero's hometown, Momonga still felt different about that situation.

'Was what I did really wrong?' 5

Momonga simply couldn't bring himself to think that letting the Celestial Dragon use the buster call on a random village was a good thing.

"A celestial dragon left to bleed out by an esteemed Vice Admiral… Are the marines rebelling against the world government?" The masked man asked with an empty tone.

Most CP agents were emotionless in the first place, especially high-ranking ones. Momonga could tell that the man in front of him was strong, so he assumed he wasn't exactly a grunt.

"This was a personal decision…" Momonga's face looked grimmer and grimmer as time passed.

Still, he decided to shoulder the blame, not willing to create a greater disaster by implicating Sengoku and Akainu in the matter. 2

"Personal… Huh?" The CP agent seemed to tilt his head when speaking, seemingly mocking the Vice Admiral in front of him.

Ten more 'Marines' all appeared around Momonga and Woop Slap, shocking the old Mayor and making the Vice Admiral grab his blade with a weary gaze.

"It's quite clear that the people of this village posed a threat to a Celestial Dragon. Saint Jonathan acted appropriately and decided to use his right as a World Noble to use a Buster Call… Who are you to stop him?"

The agent dressed as a Rear Admiral spoke out without much emotion as two of the lower ranking agents went to grab the Celestial Dragon.

Momonga wasn't an idiot though. He didn't care about the Celestial Dragon, but he knew that he could let the CP agents get their hands on the Buster Call, lest they finished the Celestial Dragon's job…

So, the second the agents started moving, Momonga jumped into action, slicing the head of one of the approaching agents, the other one had barely managed to block his blade with a blackened fist.

Momonga scowled as his wrist tightened, his blade turning pure black as he cut straight through the second agent as well. He swiftly reached out and grabbed the golden snail from the ground.

'It's already too late for me… I must at least protect this village!' Momonga thought to himself as the agents seemed to rush in from all directions, more of them appearing as he fought with fervour, protecting the snail in his palm. 4

'A buster call is only initiated if the golden snail sends a signal to the Silver Snail in the headquarters, this usually happens when a button is pressed… But, if the Golden Snail is to die, then the signal will be sent all the same…' 3

Momonga's blade danced around, slicing through the CP agents with devastating precision, sometimes stopping and clashing with one, while receiving cuts and injuries from all of the others surrounding him. 1

The High Ranking agent hadn't even joined in the fight yet. The masked fake Rear Admiral was only observing the situation from a distance.

Woop Slap was looking at the situation with a grim expression as well, he could tell that the Marine in front of him was fighting to protect the village, it was quite obvious even to someone blind. 1

At that point, most of the people in their homes were looking at the scene with horror, and the old mayor could feel it as well…

'As a Mayor, it should be my duty to protect my people… But I am nothing more than a weak old man…' 3

The old man looked around, the agents seemed to be ignoring him, as they had a bigger threat to deal with. 1

Even though injuries were accumulating, Momonga was still slashing away at their numbers.

At that point, 13 agents had already fallen, two blades were sticking out of Momonga's back and his body was filled with wounds, yet he was still fighting.

At that point, the houses around them were also wrecked, and plenty of people were running away further from the conflict.

Makino's Bar also had its roof cut off by a stray flying slash.

Only 10 more agents were around, yet Momonga was already exhausted. It was now that the higher ranking agent jumped in, his strikes a lot heavier, his arms growing mantis blades as he cut towards the Vice Admiral with impressive speed. 1

Momonga blocked a few slashes, but he was forced to jump backwards after a while.

'At the very least, I shouldn't let this man shoulder all of the blame. The village is already doomed, with or without this, it's clear that the World Government wants to use us to punish Garp or draw him out…' 4

Woop Slap slowly crawled towards the Celestial Dragon, grabbing the pig's golden pistol from the ground with a weary gaze.

The old mayor acted quickly, pointing his gun at the celestial dragon in that same instant. 1

The high-ranking CP agent took notice of that, quickly snapping his head toward the old mayor and trying to rush towards him.

"Turning your back on an enemy?! Presumptuous!" Momonga slashed him across the back, sending him tumbling and rolling to the side as he shouted.

" STOP THAT OLD MAN!" The lower-ranking CP agents finally started acting… But they were far too late.

A single shot rang, a bullet entering the Celestial Dragon's head just as an agent got in front of the old mayor. 7

"Shit!" The agent quickly kicked the old man into the bar behind him, breaking the wall of the bar and knocking the wind out of him almost instantly.

"You dare kill a celestial dragon!?!" The high-ranking CP agent disregarded his injuries, looking at the broken wall of the tavern with hate. 1

Momonga was shocked by what had happened as well, momentarily freezing.

"Cough…" The old man crawled out of the building, coughing a bit of blood as he started speaking.

"As if you were going to spare us… At the very least he gets to die too! Here's hoping you all will follow him!" 5

The old mayor looked at the CP agent with fire in his gaze. His anger bubbled in his tone. His rage was directed at the world, as the situation was looking worse and worse. 1

He looked at the body of the Celestial Dragon with a tired gaze. The old man couldn't even bring himself to feel anything about Saint Jonathan.

The celestial dragon was nothing more than a pawn in the World Government's game. Woop Slap simply wanted to kill the pawn to spite the king, a form of struggle.

It was the only way someone weak like him could strike back… Killing someone insignificant.

But the celestial dragon was only insignificant to the higher-ups, the people present all seemed to be trembling when seeing the corpse of the Celestial Dragon.

To the CP agents, the death of the celestial dragon meant that they were also going to get killed. Still, they hoped that they'd be excused if they were able to do their missions.

Well, at least the high-ranking one hoped he'd be spared, the others didn't have high chances. 1

Still, all of them recovered from their shock and started fighting once more. Woop Slap wasn't killed yet, as all of the agents rushed trying to finish off Momonga first…

The Vice Admiral was unrelenting though… All until one point.

After so many slashes and accumulated injuries, Momonga's attention slipped for one second, which led to his hand being swiftly cut off by the mantis claw of the High-Ranking CP agent, forcing him to drop the golden snail he had been holding that entire time.

Momonga's eyes widened as he jumped back and clutched at his bleeding stump. Blocking a few flying slashes with his blade and sending a few with his legs.

"Shit!" He said as he saw the High-Ranking CP agent crush the golden snail underneath his foot…

"We're done for… I failed…" Momonga said, his voice tired as blood poured from his wounds. "This has been the case for a while now, young man…" Woop Slap said as he shakily got up. 3

"Hmph… I'll make sure to kill you both before any marine ship gets here though… This kingdom will be purged thanks to your efforts!" The CP agent said as he seemed to transform completely into a 3-meter tall mantis.

"Our efforts? Bah! Do you usually eat this much shit?!" Woop Slap said as he held himself up, leaning on Momonga's leg.

Momonga sighed a bit, taking a few seconds to catch his breath.

'I hope Sir Sengoku has something planned for this occasion…'

As the situation developed on their side, the Silver Snail seemed to intercept the dying signal from the Golden one on Foosha Village.

The Fleet Admiral was instantly informed, and he then proceeded to walk over to the communications room.

Akainu's mind was filled with anxiety as he walked into the room, fearing the worst had happened. 1

"Which island is it?" Akainu asked the scrambling officers as he looked at the Silver Snail with narrowed eyes.

"I-it's from the Goa Kingdom, Fleet Admiral Akainu! Specifically from a place called 'Foosha Village'!" An officer spoke as he intercepted the signal and found the location almost immediately.

"... I see…" Akainu walked over to the table with the Silver Snails and looked at the one in question.

"Such a shame…" He put his palm over it, magma consuming it in seconds as the signal proceeded to die down instantly. 14

"F-fleet Admiral!?" The officers asked as they all started sweating when seeing the look in Akainu's eyes.

"Such a shame this Silver Snail malfunctioned… It seems we need to order a new one from Vegapunk…" Akainu glared at the officers without any restraint, narrowing his eyes. 20

All of them simply gulped and nodded.

"U-understood, sir! We'll cancel all orders and get it replaced right away!" The leader of the communications team quickly got to work, commanding the other officers to quickly clean the 'defective' snail.

Sengoku also entered the room as that was happening, the look on his face was grave, as he could only imagine just how bad things were back in Foosha Village.

"This is bad…" The former Fleet Admiral said as he took off his round glasses.

"Let's continue this in my office…" Akainu then walked out, not even bothering to look back at the Communication team as he walked out. 1

He and Sengoku started speaking instantly.

"Do we have anyone nearby that can assist Momonga? The situation must be pretty dire if this ended up happening…" Sengoku asked as he sat down on the couch and looked at the current Fleet Admiral.

"Two Rear Admirals are already on their way," Akainu said as he tapped onto a special Transponder Snail, sending a signal to his men.

"I had them moved nearby in advance, but I hoped they wouldn't be needed…"

"Let's just hope they aren't too late…" Sengoku said as his goat came to his side to comfort him, likely sensing his stress. 1

"... We do know of someone that will likely arrive in time…" Akainu said as he leaned back on his chair.

"I'm sure Kizaru won't be ok with going the against the World Government like this…" Sengoku said as he stroked his beard. "Wait… You don't mean?"

"Enel already helped us once with Garp, they are clearly friends. All we have to do is inform him of the situation, and we won't even need to ask for his assistance, he'll likely just give it to us." 1

Akainu said as he searched his desk a bit, taking out yet another small transponder snail, one that had formerly belonged to Sengoku.

"Do you think he still has his Transponder Snail?" Sengoku asked as he clenched his fists. 7

The former Fleet Admiral hadn't come close to forgiving Enel yet, but he could understand why he had done it, at least to some extent.

It was clear that Enel had chosen his friendship with Garp over the Marines, much like Garp had chosen his family over his duty by not helping much during the war.

He couldn't bring himself to hate either of them, but that didn't mean he didn't feel betrayed… 1

They had planned to inform him of Garp's capture in that way, by calling him on the Transponder Snail that Sengoku had gifted him at one point.

But they didn't have to do that, as Aokiji had managed to run into him at some point.

Aokiji didn't go into detail about the circumstances of their meeting, and all of the people that had been on the ship were mute about it too, but Enel had learnt of Garp and saved him after a week or two.

This time, they could only hope Enel would pick up… 9

Hope you liked the chapter! This is likely the longest chapter I've written so far ;))) At the very least in top 5. Don't think anyone minds tho… 3

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

45 comments

VOTE

Chapter 99: Call to Action and Arrival 3

POV Narration_

Enel didn't think much of his day. His training with Robin had already been over, and he was just laying on his bed and looking at a few books, trying to study a bit more about steam engines. 1

He was somewhat interested in the trains built in Water 7, as they reminded him a lot of his world's trains, but on water, which didn't make much sense to him…

But the world of One Piece was always strange to him, so it wasn't like he expected the logic and even physics of his own world to apply in all places…

Dragon had given him access to their entire library, and it was quite extensive.

Not quite as large as the one in Ohara going by Robin's words, but it was still a lot of information all gathered in one place.

Enel received a few bits and pieces of news regarding the outside world, but he tried to focus on his tasks for a bit.

Dragon seemed rather anxious about the reports he was receiving though.

A Celestial Dragon being moved over to Garp's hometown was certainly something of notice.

As Garp's son, he felt the need to mobilize a few agents nearby, just to observe the situation from a distance.

Enel didn't act when hearing the information though, thinking that the world government was likely announcing that as a way to gloat to the Marine Hero.

Enel assumed they were planning on keeping the village hostage for at least a few months, not nuking it instantly. In the first place, he didn't think they would dare to destroy it. 2

The World Government would really be playing with fire if they tried that.

That was the hometown of the Marine Hero, Ace, who was a commodore to the Whitebeard pirates, and Dragon, the 'world's greatest criminal' and leader of the Revolutionary Army.

That place also happened to be where Shanks and his crew stopped by a few times and befriended the locals.

Of course, Enel didn't think they'd know about all of that, but at least the parts with Garp and Dragon should've been enough to stop them from attacking.

It was as if they were starting a war. Though the war might've been started the second they tried to imprison Garp…

Enel stopped thinking about the news after a while and concentrated on his light reading material on advanced Thermodynamics.

What Enel didn't expect was to hear a familiar ringtone… Well, it was a snail making ringing sounds with its voice. 4

Enel had still kept his Transponder Snail, he always carried it at the bottom of his travel bag.

Even after he left the marines, he still kept it. It was still a useful tool. He could also use it to speak to Gan Fall at greater distances, so he always brought it with him.

What he didn't expect when picking up was to hear Akainu's voice.

"Enel! Good thing you picked up, you piece of shit!" It was in an angry tone, as usual. But Enel could tell that Akainu was actually glad he had picked up. 4

Enel blinked a few times as he wondered why Akainu would even call him. He doubted it was a mandatory health check or to speak about Marine Pension benefits… 2

"Didn't expect to hear your cheery voice! The hell do you want?" Enel asked as he tilted his head a bit, his tone was a bit amused as he spoke without any filter.

He didn't think he was still considered a friend to the navy, so them contacting him obviously came as a surprise.

Aokiji's situation was a lot different, as it was still him that jumped on their ship.

With Akainu, Enel was half expecting him to find a way to trace the call back to Baltigo and lead a buster call there.

'Even if they decide to attack this place, I'll just sink their ships and suggest a new base for the Revolutionary Army… On the Sky Islands, of course.' 1

Enel would've liked to have his allies closer to his main base, but he also couldn't just ask them to uproot everything and move to an island in the middle of the sky.

Especially not when their island was already well hidden and devoid of any government agents.

"I just felt the need to let you know… Foosha Village is most likely getting attacked currently, we intercepted a Buster Call request as well… Do what you wish with that information." 5

Akainu hung up after saying that, making Enel stare at his transponder snail with a startled gaze. 2

'Seriously? They're actually acting already?!'

Enel quickly got up and walked outside, looking at the sky with a cold gaze.

He quickly spotted Dragon flying towards his home, he seemed to also be sporting quite a grave look in his eyes. 1

He had clearly received a report from his agents near Foosha Village. He was heading towards Enel's residence, as he knew Enel would reach there fastest.

"ENEL!" Dragon shouted as he the two of them stopped in Midair, Enel's lower body was made of lightning and Dragon was controlling the clouds around him to prop himself up.

"I already got the news! I'm going first, don't worry about it!" Enel then turned into a flash of light. 17

With a loud burst, a thunderous roar was heard across all of Baltigo as Enel's figure turned into lightning and departed.

Thankfully, Enel already knew the location of the Goa Kingdom, so all that was left was controlling his speed in order to reach it properly.

Turning into an electromagnetic wave and flowing in that general direction. Moving at light speed wasn't something that Enel could control, not even with future sight, his perception fell far behind. 3

But when forcing his Observation Haki and mind to its utmost limits, Enel was able to reach and almost control at least half of the maximum speed that his devil fruit could provide. 8

He could only go in a straight line while at that speed, as even the slightest alteration had the chance to spiral him out of the stratosphere and into space. 2

Such a speed was simply not usable in most situations, but when travelling a long distance in a short time, it was perfect.

And thanks to that, Enel would manage to reach the village in around 2 minutes. At least by his calculations… 7

He also took into account that he would have to stop and readjust his direction a few times.

He just hoped that he'd get there in time…

And while he was flying over, the situation at Foosha Village was worsening.

The High Ranking CP agent gave Momonga and Woop Slap a smug look, having crushed the buster call under his shoe and gloated to them a bit.

But he wasn't foolish enough to spare them, he quickly jumped into action. At least tried to, but his stride got interrupted…

A loud bang rang in the village as a cannon ball cut the CP agent's path.

He managed to turn his body and slice the cannonball in half, but he was momentarily distracted, which led to him almost receiving a flying slash from Momonga.

"Dadan…" Woop Slap muttered as he looked in the direction of the cannonball. Mountain Bandits rushed the village, trying their best to rescue the citizen and fight against the CP agents. 5

Cannons and Bazookas weren't common weapons for them, so they didn't have a lot of ammunition. But Dadan, their leader, felt the need to use them at that point.

"Mountain bandits?!" The CP agents were shocked to see that. But they weren't scared. Not by any stretch of the imagination.

The mountain bandits were quickly getting overwhelmed, and all of them didn't stand a chance against the trained government agents.

"What the hell is going on!?" Dadan asked in a loud voice, the bazooka in her hand pointed towards the high-ranking CP agent as she stared at the destroyed village with rage.

She fired another shot, this time, the CP agent simply stepped aside, also dodging a slash from Momonga in the process.

"You shouldn't have gotten involved… At least you'd have survived in that way…" Woop Slap said as he sat on the ground, his wounds bleeding slightly.

"Shut it! You ain't the boss of me!" Dadan said as her men kept trying to shoot at the CP agents. Many fell to flying slashes sent by the Agents, and their bullets did little if anything at all.

Regardless of that, the bandits were unrelenting. Trying to hold on and save as many villagers as they could.

"Boss! This ain't going well!" One of the bandits shouted as he looked at the situation from a vantage point, climbing on a ruined building.

Dadan simply scoffed. 'We can't just let everyone here die!'

She grabbed her club and rushed at the High Ranking Agent that Momonga was fighting, having run out of ammunition, this was the best that she could do. 1

The CP agent only gave her a sideways glance as he kicked her torso, sending her flying into a building and breaking it rather easily. 2

The agent then turned to Momonga, whose injuries were already impossible to ignore. He was clearly unable to fight anymore, at least his body was no longer responding in time to his commands…

The CP agent smiled under his mask as he raised his arm, aiming to slice off Momonga's head in one sweep…

That was when they all heard it.

The sky trembled with rage, and the clouds instantly turned dark. 3

"El Thor…" A voice sounded out from the sky, tired, lazy, but at the same time angry. 10

The high-ranking CP agent only got to direct his gaze at the sky for a tenth of a second before a lightning pillar engulfed him completely. 6

At that moment, all of the agents looked up. All of the villagers and bandits present looked at the sky as well, confused as to why a freak storm had suddenly appeared at such a dire time…

And in the sky, sitting on a small cloud, was a man. A shirtless man with baggy pants, and draped over his back was a longsleeved white furred coat with Justice written on it. 4

Enel had finally arrived 2

1 Minute and 32 Seconds, and that was because he had to backtrack a little, as he had overshot the island by about a hundred kilometres initially. 3

But that was irrelevant, he had gotten to Foosha Village in record time.

Enel surveyed the island, only to find it in an even worse shape than he had expected. An absolute mess.

Villagers and Bandits were running all around.

CP agents were either killing the bandits and some villagers, or all encroaching into one location, where Momonga had been fighting the CP agent he had just killed.

"I-it's the Sky King!" "An Emperor of the Sea!?" People had different reactions to his appearance, but all seemed to recognize him.

But unfortunately for the CP agents, recognizing Enel only meant that they would know what killed them… 2

The people of Foosha village and the bandits weren't exactly relieved by his presence either, but Momonga released a tired sigh when seeing him descend.

'With him here, everything should be fine… I doubt he would harm Garp's home.'

And so, Momonga finally let himself fall to the ground, dropping his sword to the side as he took a deep breath of air.

None of the agents that had been attacking him took advantage of that though, they had far greater concerns now…

The CP agents looked at the sky with fear, but they didn't wait for death to take them.

They all instinctively knew what to do, as their leaders had already instructed everyone on a way to combat Enel, at least while on land.

" ALL OF YOU! DISPERSE THE CLOUDS! AT LEAST WE'LL HAVE A CHANCE THAT WAY!" 2

The Agents quickly swiped their weapons and legs at the sky, releasing flying slashes, as many as they could. 5

Their efforts were shown, as they managed to part the clouds slightly, forming a small hole in the sky.

But it didn't mean much in the end…

"Sango!" (Lightning Flash!) Enel pointed his palm at the ground, and an erratic stream of lightning flowed out of his palm, parting in many ways and extending towards the village almost instantly.

The agents didn't get the time to dodge, as the lightning struck them down one by one. 1

Not even 5 seconds passed, and the CP agents were already down from 34, which had been all of the agents they had moved into the nearby base(minus the ones Momonga killed), to a measly 4.

The 4 had managed to somehow either hide or use the bodies of others as shields. But Enel didn't even take a second glance at that.

Surviving a casual attack wasn't something that deserved praise in Enel's eyes. The sky discharged some more lighting bolts onto them, creating small pillars of light that killed each of the agents…

Enel then landed near Momonga, who was already sprawled on the ground from exhaustion.

"Enel…" Momonga muttered as Enel turned around.

"Vice Admiral Momonga… You look worse for wear…" Enel said as he grit his teeth a bit. 1

He hadn't expected to see a marine defending the town, but it seemed that Sengoku and Akainu weren't exactly on good terms with the World Government. 1

As if that hadn't been made obvious by the fact that Akainu had called him of all people.

'I guess they won't be acting on the Buster Call… Covering it up won't be easy though. They absolutely have spies in their ranks… As well as plenty of world government fanatics…'

"I'm fine… I can still fight if I need to." Momonga said as he shakily got up. Looking at Enel with some confusion.

"Nah… They're all dead or dying now. Pretty sure Akainu stopped a buster call from coming here, so there shouldn't be more enemies."

Momonga sighed a bit when hearing that, wondering how Enel even knew about Akainu's actions. But he decided not to get into that right away. 2

Instead, he felt as if he was meeting an old acquaintance. A former comrade in arms even.

He may have turned coats and betrayed the marines, but Enel had never actually killed a marine in the war, so there wasn't much resentment on Momonga's part.

"I didn't expect to see you so soon after Marineford… Figured you'd be lying low for a few years." Momonga said with a bloody smile.

"Heh… I'm sure there's plenty to talk about… But let's get your wound looked at first. There's surely a medic in this village."

Enel then looked at Woop Slap, the mayor of the village. The old man was looking up at Enel without any trace of fear, he also didn't seem to be bothered by his injuries.

"Heh… I guess Garp has plenty of friends." The old mayor said as he slowly got up.

"I'll gather everyone. We'll have to leave this place if we want to live." Woop Slap said as he stood up and went over to the middle of the village, quickly calling what remained of the bandits to him. 5

Their group quickly started gathering as many civilians as possible, and Enel was stuck thinking of ways they could use to escape the island…

There was always the possibility of stealing a ship, but he doubted any of the people present knew how to run a ship beside him and Momonga.

'Seriously… Why did things have to go to shit so quickly?' 4

2

Hope you liked the chapter! Even longer than the last one… 1

And, btw, just feel the need to share this comment from Patr_eon on this chapter:

'some random person': Imagine being WG, training the perfect human tools that will follow any order, then they get hit by spicy light once and they die. 10

Just felt the need to show this to more ppl :)))

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)

COMMENT

50 comments

VOTE

Chapter 100: Rescue Mission 13

POV Narration_ 1

Enel walked around the battlefield with a scowl on his face.

Momonga was being tended to by a random civilian, the doctor of the village was busy, as there were dozens of people injured.

Enel couldn't help but be mad at himself when seeing the damage done to the village.

'This could've been avoided. I should've acted the second Garp told me that he got threatened… I didn't think they'd have the guts to do something like this…' 2

Enel also found the corpse of the Celestial Dragon, which he kicked over a bit, studying his clothes for a few seconds before sighing. 1

'I don't recognize this one, but that's not important… A celestial dragon died here…' 1

Enel sighed as he realised that there was little chance of the Government sparing the villagers from that point on.

'They're likely going to be branded demons… Just like back in Ohara…' 1

For a few seconds, the Sky King considered destroying the body of the Celestial Dragon and taking the blame for his death. But that really wouldn't have made any difference.

'The World Government never needed evidence to brand someone a criminal or demon… Even if I take the blame, nothing would change.'

In the end, he decided not to bother himself, he simply stepped over the body and continued to pull out people from broken down buildings.

After a few minutes, all of the stuck villagers were freed, and even the bodies of the ones that didn't make it were laid in the middle of the village square.

Enel continued to look around, surveying the wreckage and sighing once more as he felt two large marine ships approaching. More specifically, one was a Cargo ship, and the other was a Warship.

He could tell they weren't part of a Buster Call though.

There was no trace of other ships besides them, and Cargo Ships were not used in any military activities besides the transport of goods and/or weaker prisoners.

In the first place, a Buster Call was a mobilization en mass, moving a force even greater than the army of a developed country to take down a perceived threat to the Marines or the World Government.

'They're either here to survey the situation or are responding to some distress calls… Of which there should be many.'

Then, as Enel was contemplating jumping on their ships and questioning them, he felt two figures starting to approach the island.

More specifically, Enel could sense them hopping over to the island.

At first, Enel didn't know who they were, but after seeing them he did manage to recognize them.

Two Rear Admirals, faces that he had seen back in Marineford.

'Hmm? Followers of Akainu, if I remember correctly… At least I hope so, I've killed enough people for the day…'

Enel obviously had no way to be sure of the intentions of the people approaching the village. But he could somewhat assume that they were sent by either Akianu or Sengoku(or both).

Otherwise, there was no reason for two legitimate and Grand Line treading Rear Admirals to be in East Blue, the weakest of the 4 seas.

Enel smiled when seeing them, realizing that Akainu and Sengoku had actually taken more precautions to protect Garp's hometown than he had.

'Still, their precautions still weren't enough… Not that I have any right to comment. I guess the World Government was keeping an eye on them and they were restricted in what support they could provide.'

The two Rear Admirals also instantly recognized Enel noticed him approaching them and decided to land as soon as they could.

They didn't know the intentions of the Newbie Emperor, but they knew that fighting him in the air with only Geppo to rely on was actually suicidal.

Especially for them, who couldn't really push away all of the storm clouds gathered in the sky.

A fruit like the Goro Goro no Mi was actually impossible to face on most occasions. Very few even had the qualifications to withstand even one of Enel's hits.

And the Rear Admirals were somewhat aware that they didn't quite belong to that group.

They both ended up stopping at the shore as the former marine appeared in front of them. Startling them slightly as they immediately prepared for action.

The two of them had their hands on their blades and Enel was holding his staff, using it as a walking stick, but neither group decided to act.

Enel could tell that the Marines in front of him were extremely tense, but he could tell that they weren't outright hostile, which only further strengthened his assumption of them being there to help.

In the end, Enel decided to relieve the tension, by starting up a conversation.

"I'm assuming the two of you are here on Akainu's orders…" Enel's voice sounded somewhat tired, but he wasn't exactly physically exhausted. It was mere mental exhaustion, and he could ignore that for now.

He looked at the two Rear Admirals with narrowed eyes, waiting for their answer.

The two marines looked at each other for a bit, before they nodded and one of them decided to speak up.

"Indeed, we were stationed near this place, waiting for a signal from Akainu to intervene if something happened…" 1

The two of them looked at the state of the village with serious gazes, likely realizing that they were a bit too late in their intervention.

"Good. At least you aren't enemies…" Enel said as his cape flowed in the wind. Sometimes sparkling with electricity.

'The fewer people I have to kill the better… I don't wish to harm marines, but the people attacking the village before all seemed to wear Marine Clothing…'

Enel looked at the bodies of the CP agents he had fried.

'Well, they certainly weren't marines, that's for sure. Seriously, what shitty disguises. You'd think CP agents would do better than this…

I mean, all of them were decently strong, enough to have a decent rank if they were Marines. I would've certainly seen some of them in Marineford too if they weren't fakes…'

"Our warships already have been filled with enough supplies to transport the villagers living here over a long distance." The other Rear Admiral said as he looked back at their approaching ships.

Enel smiled when hearing that. Pleased that he no longer had to look for a way to get the villagers out of the island.

But his smile didn't last long, as the conversation continued.

Enel then proceeded to give the newcomers a rundown of the situation, as best as he could. Including the death of the Celestial Dragon.

Which made the two Rear Admirals freeze completely. Both of them looked genuinely scared when hearing that.

Enel could somewhat understand that. They were now basically involved in an incident that had a lot to do with the death of a World Noble.

If that was found out, then they'd simply be executed, or branded as traitors/pirates and be forced to flee and uproot their lives.

Enel decided to give them some reassurance.

"No need to worry… Akainu is sure to protect the two of you. If he doesn't, then I will.

You are making Garp a huge favour by helping these villagers, and, by extension, you are also making me a huge favour."

The Rear Admirals seemed to relax a bit when hearing that before one of them seemed to notice something strange.

"Wait… Is Vice Admiral Garp currently your associate?" The other one also seemed to snap his startled gaze at Enel when hearing that.

Enel just gave them a wry smile. 'I guess they wouldn't be informed of stuff like Garp's imprisonment and subsequent breakout…'

"Let's just say he is my friend. There's no way Garp would ever become a pirate, so you don't have to worry." For some reason, the two of them decided to believe Enel for now. 3

They also decided to ignore the fact that out of every person in the marine headquarters, Garp certainly matched the temperament and demeanour of a pirate the most… 7

They continued to speak a bit more, Enel bringing them to the middle of the village, where everyone was gathered.

The Rear Admirals received quite a few wary gazes from the residents.

Dadan was actually about to smash one of them with her club, but Enel got involved and calmed the villagers down.

Woop Slap was glad to receive help from the marines, and the villagers were all rather mortified to find out that they had actually been attacked by a secret Government organization posing as marines…

The Marine Ships had also managed to reach the island in the meantime, dropping their anchors and disembarking all at once.

They quickly got to work, marines were all trained in first aid on the battlefield, so they immediately started helping the injured.

Enel could tell that there weren't as many as one would usually have on a warship and a cargo ship, but that was likely because Akaniu couldn't use people sympathetic to the World Government for such a mission. 2

In truth, the majority of Marines were crazily loyal to the World Government, and only the higher-ups would criticize or even slightly go against the World Government.

Most marine recruits were born and bred with the idea that the World Government was the reason for peace in the world. 1

Still, Enel was impressed there were that many of them willing to go against the world government in order to do good.

The fact that they were helping in the Marine Hero's hometown certainly was a motivator though…

Regardless, after another hour, the citizens, as well as Dadan and her family, were all bandaged up and moved onto the ships for further treatment where needed and to prepare for fleeing the scene.

Momonga was already unconscious, his wounds were being tended to, but the marine doctor that was present didn't have high hopes of being able to reattach his arm…

He was the one that received the gravest injuries, it was a miracle he even survived long enough for Enel to arrive, let alone to be treated by the Marines.

Now that everyone was on the ships, and the marines were preparing to leave the scene, there was only one question left…

'Where do we go?' 4

The two Rear Admirals hadn't received any instructions on a location they could move the civilians to. They were not sure where they could even go…

Everyone, even the recruits, knew that the people of Foosha Village were going to be branded as criminals, so they weren't sure where they could safely allow them to continue living…

Enel had an odd look on his face when hearing that problem from the Rear Admirals.

'Did Akainu not think that far? Or did he simply not have the time and resources to find a secret spot for these people in case something happened…'

Enel sighed as he realised that the second option was the most likely one. At that point, it was already clear that the marines didn't have anywhere near as much leverage as before.

Akainu likely had to jump through countless hoops just to bring two ships to the scene…

So, it remained up to Enel, where the people of Foosha VIllage would end up.

'Well… The answer is quite obvious, isn't it?' 17

Hope you liked the chapter! Bit later than usual tho

If u want to support me look up VeganMaster(VeganCult) on Patre_on, you'd also get 10 chapters in advance (or 5 depending on tier)